PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
VOL. L.
CRAG FORAMINIFERA.
Part III.
Paces ix—xii, 211—314.
JURASSIC GASTEROPODA.
Part I, No. 9 (Concxusion).
GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.
Paces 445—514; Pirates XLI—XLIV.
CARBONICOLA, ANTHRACOMYA,
AND NATADITES.
Part ILI (Conctusioy).
Paces 171—182; Prater XXI.
CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.
Part I.
Paces 1—S80; Puates I, II.
DEVONIAN FAUNA OF THE
SOUTH OF ENGLAND.
Von. Bib, “Parr 1.
Paces 1—112; Puates I—XVI.
IssuED ror 1896.
California Academy of Sciences
Presented by Paleontographical Socidty.
v
December ee 2 Oe
hetid$ 0.73 73
Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2011 with funding from
California Academy of Sciences Library
htto://www.archive.org/details/monographoft501896pala
PALHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
VOL UM Ee
CONTAINING
THE CRAG FORAMINIFERA. Part III. By Prof. T. R. Jonzs.
THE JURASSIC GASTHROPODA, INFERIOR OOLITE. Part I, No. IX (Conclusion). By Mr. W. H.
Hupisrston. Four Plates.
CARBONICOLA, ANTHRACOMYA, AND NAIADITES. Part III (Conclusion). By Dr. Wuerriton
Hinp. One Plate.
THE CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. Part I. By Dr. WuEE.iton Hinp. Two Plates.
THE DEVONIAN FAUNA OF THE SOUTH OF ENGLAND. Volume III, Part I. By the
Rev. G. F. WHIDBORNE. Sixteen Plates.
ISSUED FOR 1896.
- OCTOBER, 1896.
THE PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY was established in the year 1847,
for the purpose of figuring and describing the whole of the British Fossils.
Each person subscribing ONE GUINEA 78 considered a Member of the Society, and is
entitled to the Volume issued for the Year to which the Subscription relates.
Subscriptions are considered to be due on the First of January in each year.
The back volumes are in stock. Monographs which have been completed can
be obtained, apart from the annual volumes, on application to the Honorary Secretary.
Gentlemen desirous of forwarding the objects of the Society can be provided with
plates and circulars for distribution on application to the Honorary Secretary, the
Rev. Professor Tuomas Wirrsurre, M.A., F.G.S., 25, Granville Park, Lewisham,
London, S.E.
A List of completed Monographs ready for binding as separate volumes will be
found on page 22.
The Annual Volumes are now issued in two forms of Binding: 1st, with all the
Monographs stitched together and enclosed in one cover; 2nd, with each of the
Monographs in a paper cover, and the whole of the separate parts enclosed in an
envelope.
Members wishing to obtain the Volume arranged in the LarTER FoRM are requested
to communicate with the Honorary Secretary.
Geancgy
QE 70|
rez.
Lasser
OF
Che Council, Secretaries, and alembers
OF THE
PALHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY;
I. A CATALOGUE OF THE WORKS ALREADY PUBLISHED ;
IJ. A CLASSIFIED LIST OF THE MONOGRAPHS COMPLETED, IN COURSE OF PUBLICATION,
AND IN PREPARATION, WITH THE NAMES OF THEIR RESPECTIVE AUTHORS ;
III. THE DATES OF ISSUE OF THE ANNUAL VOLUMES;
IV. a GENERAL SUMMARY, SHOWING THE NUMBER OF THE PAGES, PLATES, FIGURES,
AND SPECIES IN EACH MONOGRAPH ;
V. A STRATIGRAPHICAL LIST OF THE BRITISH FOSSILS FIGURED AND DESCRIBED IN THE
YEARLY VOLUMES.
VI. EXTRACT FROM THE REPORT OF THE COUNCIL TO THE ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING,
19TH JUNE, 1896, GIVING A BRIEF HISTORY OF THE SOCIRTY.
Council and Officers elected 19th June, 1896.
President,
Dr. HENRY WOODWARD, F.R.S.
Vite-Presivents.
Str A. Gerkre, F.R.S. | W. H. Hupteston, Esq., F.R.S.
Pror, H. Atteyne NicHotsoy, F.G:S. Rey. G. F. Wurpsorne, F.G:S.
Council.
Dr. W. T. Buanrorp, F.R.S. Pror. E. Hutt, F.R.S.
Rev. Pror. Bonney, F.R.S. Pror. R. Jonszs, F.R.S.
Rev. R. A. Buttes, F.G.S. J. E. Marr, Esa., F.R.S.
Rey. A. Fuuuer, M.A. Dr. J. S. Poené, F.G:S.
Dr. J. Hartey, F.L.S. W. P. Suapen, Esa., F.G.S.
Dr. H. Hicks, F.R.S. B. Woopp Smitu, Esa., F.Z.S8.
Dr. W. Hinp, F.G.S. H. Woops, Hsa., F.G.S.
J. Hopkinson, Esq., F.G.S.
Treasurer.
R. EruerineGs, Esaq., F.R.S., 14, Carlyle Square, Chelsea. S.W.
Honorary Secretary,
Rev. Pror. T. Wriitsuire, M.A., F.G.S., 25, Granville Park, Lewisham, London. S.E.
otal Secretaries.
Bath—Rrv. H. H. Winwoop, M.A., F.G.S. Hertfordshire—J. Hopkinson, Esa., F.G.S.
Berlin—Messrs. FRIEDLANDER & Son. Liverpool—G H. Morton, Esq., F.G.S.
Birmingham—W. R. Hucues, Esq., F.L.S. North Devon—TownsrEnD M. Hatt, Esgq., F.G.S.
Cambridge—H. Woops, Esa., F.G.S. | Oxford—Pror. A. H. Green, F.R.S.
Durham—Rev. A. Warts, F.G.S. Scotland (Central and Southern)—Dr. J. HunTER-
Glasgow—M. Lauriz, Esa, M.A. | SELKIRK.
Gloucester—S. S. Buckman, Esa., F.G.S. Sydney—H. Duane, Esq, F.L.S.
LIST OF MEMBERS.*
CORRECTED TO AUGUST, 1896.
Her Most Gracious Maszesty THE QUEEN.
Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, U.S.A.
Adelaide Public Library, Australia.
Adlard, R. E., Esg., Bartholomew Close. E.C.
Agassiz, Alex., Esq., Cambridge, U.S.A.
Airdrie Public Library, Airdrie, N.B.
Albert Memorial Museum, Queen Street, Exeter.
Allendale E. J. A., Esq., Creswick, Victoria, Australia.
Ambhurst College, Mass., U.S.A.
Arlecdon and Frizington Free Public Library, Arlecdon.
Asher and Co., Messrs., 13, Bedford Street, Covent Garden. W.C.
Atheneum Library, Liverpool.
Auckland, The Institute of, New Zealand.
Balme, E. B. Wheatley, Esq., Loughrigg, Ambleside.
Balston, W. E., Esq., F.G.S., Barvin, Potters Bar.
Banks, W. H., Esq., Ridgebourne, Kington, Herefordshire.
Barclay, Joseph G., Esq., 54, Lombard Street. E.C.
Bardin, Mons. le Prof. L., Université d’Angers, Maine et Loire, France.
Barking Public Library, Barking.
Barnsley Free Library, Barnsley.
Barrow-in-Furness Free Public Library, Barrow-in- Furness.
Barthes and Lowell, Messrs., 14, Great Marlborough Street. W.
- Bath Royal Literary and Scientific Institution, Bath.
Bather, F. A., Esq., F.G.S., British Museum (Natural History). S.W.
Battersea Public Library, Lavender Hill. S.W.
Bedford, J., Esq., Woodhouse Cliff, Leeds.
Bedford Literary Institute, Bedford.
Belfast Library, Donegall Square North, Belfast.
Bell, W. H., Esq., F.G.S., Holt, Trowbridge.
* The Members are requested to inform the Secretary of any errors or omissions in this list, and of any delay in
the transmission of the Yearly Volumes.
Bell and Bradfute, Messrs., 12, Bank Street, Edinburgh.
Berkeley, Earl of, The Heath, Bear’s Hill, near Abingdon.
Berthand, Prof., Faculté des Sciences, Lyons,
Bibliothéque de Ecole des Mines, Paris.
Bibliothéque du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris.
Bibliothéque du Palais des Arts, Lyons.
Bibliothéque Communal, Boulogne-sur-Mer, per Mons. Martel, Conserv. Adjoints.
Birkenhead Free Library, Birkenhead.
Birmingham Free Library, Ratcliff Place, Birmingham.
Birmingham Old Library, Union Street, Birmingham.
Blackburn Free Library, Blackburn,
Blackmore, Humphrey P., M.D., F.G.S., Salisbury.
Blake, W., Esq., Bridge House, South Petherton, I]minster,
Blanford, W. T., Esq., LL.D., F.R.S., 72, Bedford Gardens, Campden Hill. W.
Blathwayt, Lieut.-Col. Linley, Eagle House, Batheaston, Bath.
Blyth, C. E., Esq., Birdingbury Hall, near Rugby.
Bodleian Library, Oxford.
Bompas, G. C., Esq., F.G.S., 121, Westbourne Terrace, Hyde Park. W.
Bonissent, Monsieur, Clarentan.
Bonney, Rev. Prof. T. George, D. Sc., F.R.S., 23, Denning Road, Hampstead. N.W.
Bootle cum Linacre Free Public Library, Bootle, Liverpool.
Bordeaux, La Faculté des Sciences.
Boston Society of Natural History, Boston, U.S.A.
Bradford Technical College, Bradford.
Brenchley Trustees, Museum, Maidstone.
Brentford Free Public Library, Breutford.
Briggs, Miss Ellen, 55, Lincoln’s Inn Fields. W.C.
Brighton aud Sussex Natural History Society, Brighton.
Bristol Museum and Reference Library, Queen’s Road, Bristol.
Bristol Naturalists Society, Geological Section., per A. W. Metcalfe, Esq., Lloyd’s Bank
Buildings, Corn Street, Bristol.
British Museum, Departmental Geological Library. S.W.
British Museum, Printed Book Department. W.C.
Bromley Public Library, Tweedy Road, Bromley.
Bromley St. Leonard Public Library, Bow Road. E.
Bruce, J. Esq., Port Mulgrave, Hinderwell.
Buchan-Hepburn, Sir Archibald, Smeaton-Hepburn, Preston Kirk, East Lothian, N.B.
Buckman, 8S. S., Esq., F.G.S., &c., Local Secretary, Elboro’, Charlton Kings, Cheltenham.
Bullen, Rev. R. Ashington, Shoreham Vicarage, Sevenoaks.
Burslem Public Library, Burslem.
Camberwell Public Library, 20, High Street, Peckham. S.E.
Cambridge University Library, Cambridge.
Cambridge Philosophical Library, New Museums, Cambridge.
Campbell, Dr. D., Calne, Wiltshire.
Campbell, Rev. J., M.A., F.G.S., M.R.A.S.E., Holy Trinity, Glen Innes, New South Wales.
Canada Geological Survey, Sussex Street, Ottawa, Canada.
Cardiff Free Library, Cardiff.
Carlisle Free Library, Carlisle.
Cash, Wm., Esq., F.G.S., L.S., R.M.S., 35, Commercial Street, Halifax, Yorkshire.
Chadwick Museum, Bolton.
Charterhouse School, Godalming.
Chelsea Public Library, Manresa Road. S.W. ;
Cheltenham Natural Science Society, Cheltenham.
Cheltenham Permanent Library, 5, Royal Crescent, Cheltenham.
Chester Society of Natural Science, Chester.
Chesterfield Free Library, Chesterfield.
Chicago, Library of, U.S.A.
Christchurch Free Public Library, Southwark. S.E.
Christiania, Library of University of, Norway.
Christ’s College, Library of, Cambridge.
Chiswick Free Public Library, Chiswick, Middlesex.
Cincinnati Public Library, U.S.A.
Clark, J. E., Esq., Bootham Schuwol, York.
Clarke, Mrs. Stephenson, Brooke House, Hayward’s Heath, Sussex.
Clifton College, Clifton, Bristol.
Clothworkers’ Company, Mincing Lane. E.C.
Clough, C. T., Esq., F.G.S., Museum, Jermyn Street. S.W.
Cobbold, E. S8., Esq., Church Stretton, R.S.O., Shropshire.
Cochrane, C., Esq., Green Royde, Pedmore, near Stourbridge.
Colman, J. J., Esq., M.P., &c., Carrow House, Norwich.
Cornell University, Ithica, U.S.A.
Corporation of London, Library Committee of, Guildhall. E.C.
Coventry Free Public Library, Coventry.
Craig, R., Esq., King Cottage, Beith, Ayrshire, N.B.
Crosfield, Miss Margaret, Undercroft, Reigate.
Cross, Rev. J. E., F.G.S., Halecote, Grange-over-Sands.
Croston, J. W., Esq., F.G.S., 29, Ostrich Lane, Prestwich.
Croydon Free Library, Croydon.
Cullis, F. J., Esq., F.G.S., Tuffley, Gloucestershire.
Darlington Public Library, Darlington.
Darwin, W, E., Esq., Ridgemont, Bassett, Southampton.
Dawkins, Prof. W. Boyd, F.R.S., G.S., Woodhurst, Wilmslow Road, Fallowfield, Manchester.
Day, Rev. Hen. George, M.A., 55, Denmark Villas, West Brighton.
Day, J. T., Esq., ¥.G.S., Cowslip Road, South Woodford.
Deane, Henry, Esq., F.L.S., Local Secretary, Railway Department, Sydney, New South Wales.
Deighton, Bell, & Co., Messrs., Cambridge.
Delgado, Signor J. F. N., Seccaé dos Trabathos geologicos, 113, Rua do Arco a Jesus, Lisbon.
Derby, Free Library and Museum, Derby.
Derham, Walter, Esq., 63, Queensborough Terrace, Bayswater. W.
Devon and Exeter Institution, Exeter.
Devonport Free Public Library, Devonport.
Devonshire, Duke of, F.R.S., G.S., &c., Devonshire House, Piccadilly. W.
Dewalque, Prof., F.C.G.S., Liége.
Dickinson, W., Esq., F.G.S., Warham Road, Croydon.
Dickson, Edw., Esq., 11, West Cliff Road, Birkdale, Southport, Lancashire.
Donald, Miss, care of Miss Fraser, 10, Etterby Street, Stanwix, Carlisle.
Doncaster Borough Free Library, Doncaster.
Dorlodot, Rev. H. de, D.D., Prof. Cath. University, Louvain, Belgium.
Dorset County Museum Library, Dorchester,
Downing, W. H., Esq., Earl’s Court, Olton, near Birmingham.
Dowson, E. T., Esq., F.R.M.S., Geldeston, Beccles.
Dresden Nat. Society, Isis.
Drew, Dr. J., F.G.S., Montrose, Battledown, Cheltenham.
Ducie, the Earl of, F.R.S., G.S., &c., 16, Portman Square, W.; and Tortworth Court, Falfield,
R.S.O., Gloucestershire.
Dudley and Midland Geological and Scientific Society and Field-Club.
Dundee Free Library, Dundee.
Dundee Naturalists Society, University College, Dundee.
Dunlop, R. Esq., Staurigg Oil Works, Airdrie, N.B.
Durham, the Dean and Chapter of (by C. Rowlandson, Esq., the College, Durham).
East, G, E., jun., 241, Evering Road, Upper Clapton. N.E.
Edinburgh Gevlogical Society, 5, St. Andrew Square, Edinburgh.
Edinburgh Museum of Science and Art, Argyle Square, Edinburgh.
Edinburgh Public Library, Edinburgh.
Edmonton Public Library, Edmonton, Middlesex. }
Edwards, S., Esq., F.Z.S., Kidbrooke Lodge, Blackheath. S.E.
Epsom College.
Essex Field Club, per A. P. Wire, Esq., 1, Seaton Villas, Birkbeck Road, Leytonstone. E.
Etheridge, R., Esq., F.R.S., G.S., &c., Treasurer, 14, Carlyle Square, Chelsea. S.W.
Eton College ices, Wiindeors
Eunson, J., Esq., F.G.S., 43, Abington Street, NGeanypton
Evans, Sir Tob: K.C.B., D.C.L., F.R.S., G.S., Nash Mills, Hemel Hempstead.
Eyre and Spottiswoode, Messe 5; Middle New Street. B.C.
Finsbury Park Free Library, 1, Blackstock Road, Finsbury Park. N.
Florence, Gambinetto di Geologia, per Prof. C. de Stefani.
Flower, Sir W. H., LL.D., F.R.S., British Museum, South Kensington. S,W.
Folkestone Public Library, Folkestone.
Foulerton, Dr. J., 44, Pembridge Villas, Bayswater, W.
Fraser, John, Esq., M.A., M.D., F.R.C.S.Edin., F.G.S., Chapel Ash, Wolverhampton.
Friedlander, Messrs., Local Secretaries, 11, Carlstrasse, Berlin.
Fritsch, Prof. K. von, Halle.
Fulham Free Public Library. S.W.
Fuller, Rev. A., M.A., The Lodge, 7, Sydenham Hill. S.E.
Galashiels Public Library, Galashiels, N.B.
Galton, Sir Douglas, K.C.B., F.R.S., G.S., &c., 12, Chester Street, Grosvenor Place. 8S.W.
Garnett, C., Esq., Rawnham House, Clifton, Bristol.
Gateshead-on-Tyne Public Library, Gateshead-on-Tyne.
Gatty, Charles Henry, Esq., LL.D., F.G.S., Felbridge Place, East Grinstead.
Gaudry, Prof., Membre de 1’Institute, F.M.G.S., Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris.
Geikie, Sir Archibald, LL.D., F.R.S., Vice-President, Director-General of the Geological
Survey of the United Kingdom, Museum, Jermyn Street. S.W.
Geneva, Museum of Natural History.
Geological Society of France, 7, Rue Grands Augustins, Paris.
Geological Society of Liverpool.
Geological Society of Manchester.
Geologists’ Association, University College. W.C.
Gibson, Miss, Hill House, Saffron Walden.
Gilmour, M., Esq., F.Z.S., Saffronhall House, 1, Windmill Road, Hamilton. N.B.
Glasgow Geological Society, 207, Bath Street, Glasgow.
Goss, W. H., Esq., F.G.S., Stoke-on-Trent.
Gosselet, Prof. J., F.M.G.S., Faculté des Sciences, Rue des Fleurs, Lille, France.
Gongh, Viscount, F.G.S., L.S., &c., Lough Cutra Castle, Gort, co. Galway,
Gray, J. E., Esq., B.A., King’s College, Cambridge.
Great Yarmouth Public Library, Great Yarmouth.
Green, Prof. A. H., F.R.S., Local Secretary, Oxford.
Guilles-Allés Library, Guernsey.
Haileybury College, near Hertford.
Halifax Free Public Library, Halifax.
Hall, Townshend M., Esq., F.G.S., Local Secretary, Orchard House, Pilton, Barnstaple.
Hammersmith Free Public Library, Ravenscourt Park, Hammersmith. W.
Handsworth Public Library, Birmingham.
Hannah, R., Esq., F.G.S., 82, Addison Road, Kensington. W.
Harker, Alfred, Esq., M.A., F.G.S., St. John’s College, Cambridge.
Harlesden Public Library, Craven Park Road, Harlesden. N.W.
Harley, Dr. John, F.L.S., 9, Stratford Place. W.
Harmer, F. W., Esq., F.G.S., Oakland House, Cringleford, near Norwich.
Hartley Institution, Southampton, per T. W. Shore, Esq., F.G.S., Secretary.
Haughton, Rev. Professor 8., M.D., F.R.S., G.S., Fellow of Trinity College, Dublin.
Hawick Public Library, Hawick. N.B.
Hawkshaw, J. Clarke, Esq., 33, Great George Street, Westminster. S.W.
Hedderley, J. S. Esq., Bulcote, near Nottingham.
Heginbottom Free Library, Ashton-under-Lyne.
Heidelburg Library.
Herdman, W., Esq., F.G.S., Cow Green Mine, Langdon Beck, Middleton-in-Teesdale,
co. Durham,
Hereford Public Library, Hereford.
Heywood, James, Esq., F.R.S., G.S., &c., 26, Palace Gardens, Bayswater Ruad. W.
Hicks, Dr. H., F.R.S., Hendon Grove, Hendon. N.W.
Hill, Wm., Esq., The Maples, Hitchin.
Hind, Wheelton, Esq., M.D.Lond., F.R.C.S., F.G.S., 8, Wood House Terrace, Stoke-on-Trent,
Hinde, Geo., Esq., Ph.D., F.G.S., Avondale Road, South Croydon.
Hodges, Figgis and Co., Messrs., 104, Grafton Street, Dublin.
Holeroft, C., Esq., The Shrubbery, Summerhill, Kingswinford, near Dudley.
10
Hopkinson, John, Esq., I'.L.S., G.S., Local Secretary, The Grange, St. Albans.
Horen, Dr. F. Van, St. Trond, Belgium.
Host, M., Copenhagen.
Hove Public Library, Hove, Brighton.
Howden, Dr. J. C., Sunnyside, Montrose.
Howse, H. G., Esq., M.S., F.R.C.S., 59, Brook Street, Grosvenor Square. W.
Hudleston, W. H., Esq., F.R.S., G.S., &c., Vice-President, 8, Stanhope Gardens. S.W.
Hughes, Prof. T. M‘K., F.R.S., &c., Woodwardian Museum, Cambridge.
Hull, Prof. Edw., LL.D., F.R.S., 20, Arundel Gardens, Notting Hill. W.
Hull Public Library, Hull.
Hunter-Selkirk, Dr. J. R., Local Secretary, Daleville House, Carluke. N.B.
Hunter, Rev. R., LL.D., M.A., F.G.S., Forest Retreat, Staples Road, Loughton, Essex.
Hurst, H. E., Esq., Kalgoorlie Lodge, 36, South Norwood Hill, S.E.
India, Geological Survey of.
Ipswich Museum, Ipswich.
Isle of Man Natural History Society, Ramsey, Isle of Man.
Johnes, Mrs., and Lady E. Hills, Dolan Cothy, Llandeilo, R.S.O., South Wales.
Jones, Professor T. Rupert, F.R.S., G.S., &c., 17, Parson’s Green, Fulham. S.W.
Jukes-Browne, A. J., Esq., Geological Survey Office, 28, Jermyn Street. S.W.
Keighley Mechanics’ Institute, Keighley.
Kendal Literary Institution, The Museum, Kendal, per S. Severs, Esq., Hon. Sec.
Kilmarnock Library, Kilmarnock. N.B.
King’s School, Library of, Sherborne.
Kingswood School, Bath.
Kirkaldy Naturalists’ Society, 6, James Grove, Kirkaldy. N.B.
Kirberger, W. H., Esq., Rokin 134, Amsterdam.
Kirkby, J. W., Esq., Kirkland, Leven, Fife.
Lake, P., Esq., M.A., F.G.S., St. John’s College, Cambridge.
Lancaster Public Library, Lancaster.
Laurie, Maicolm, Esq., M.A., Local Secrelary, 85, Castle Street, Glasgow.
Lausaune Musée Géologique, Switzerland.
Leeds Philosophical and Literary Society, Leeds.
Leeds Public Library, Leeds.
Lefevre, Mons. T., 10, Rue du Pont Neuf, Brussels.
Leicester Town Museum, Leicester.
Leigh, Hon. Dudley, 1a, Chesterfield Street. W.
Leighton, T., Esq., 16, New Street Square, Fleet Street. E.C.
Leipzig, Museum of.
Le Marchand, Mons., Rouen.
Leyton Public Library, Leyton, E.
Linnean Society, Burlington House, Piccadilly. W.
Lister, Arthur, Esq., Leytonstone. N.E.
Literary and Philosophical Society of Newcastle, Westgate Street, Newcastle-on-Tyne.
11
Literary and Philosophical Society of Sheffield.
Liveing, Professor G. D., M.A., F.R.S., Cambridge.
Liverpool Free Public Library, Liverpool.
London Institution, Finsbury Circus. E.C.
London Library, St. James Square. S.W.
Loughborough Free Public Library, Loughborough.
Lubbock, Sir John W., Bart., M.P., F.R.S., L.S., &c., 15, Lombard Street. E.C.
Luzac and Co., Messrs., 46, Great Russell Street. W.C.
Lyon, Bibliothéque de la Ville de.
Lyons, Lieut. H. G., R.E., F.G.S., Wady Halfa, Upper Egypt.
Mackenzie, G. W., Esq., 13, William Street, Lowndes Square. S.W.
Maemillan, Messrs., Cambridge.
Madeley, W., Esq., Local Secretary, Martins Hill House, Dudley.
Madras Government Museum (per Messrs. Williams and Norgate).
Major, Charles, H. Esq., Cromwell House, Croydon.
Malton Field Naturalists’ and Scientific Society, Malton, Yorkshire.
Manchester Free Library, Manchester.
Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society, 16, George Street, Manchester.
Manchester Museum, Owen’s College, Manchester.
Mansel-Pleydell, John C., Esq., F.G.S., Whatcombe, Blandford, Dorset.
Mansfield Free Public Library, Mansfield.
Manzoni, Dr. Angelo, Ravenia.
Marburgh, University of.
Marr, J. E., Esq., M.A., F.R.S., St. John’s College, Cambridge.
Marsh, Prof. O. C., Yale University, New Haven, Connecticut, United States, America.
Mason Science College, Birmingham. =
Mason, P. B., Esq., Burton-on-Trent.
Mathews, W., Esq., M.A., F.G.S., 21, Augustus Road, Edgbaston, Birmingham.
Melbourne Public Library.
Mennell, H. T. Esq., F.L.S., The Red House, Croydon.
Meyer, C. J. A., Esq., F.G.S., 79, North Side, Clapham Common. S.W.
Middlesbrough Free Library, Middlesbrough.
Middleton Free Public Library, Middleton, near Manchester.
Millom Free Public Library, Millom via Carnforth, Cumberland.
Milne-Edwards, Prof. A., Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris.
Mitchell Library, 21, Miller Street, Glasgow.
Mitchinson, Rt. Rev. J., D.D., Asst. Bishop, Diocese of Peterborough, Rectory, Sibstone,
Atherstone.
Molyneux, T., Esq., Earlestown, Lancashire.
Mons, Museum of, Belgium, per Prof. C. A, Houzeau, Ryon, prés Mons.
Moore, J. Carrick, Esq., M.A., F.R.S., G.S., &c., 118, Haton Square. S.W.
Morton, George Highfield, Esq., F.G.S., Local Secretary, 209, Edge Lane, Liverpool.
Munich Royal Library.
Museum of Practical Geoiogy, Jermyn Street. S.W.
Nantes, Musée d’Histoire Naturelle.
National Library, Dublin.
12
Newberry Library, Chicago, United States, America.
Newcastle-upon-Tyne Public Library, Newcastle-upon-Tyne.
Newport Free Library, Newport, Monmouthshire,
Nicholson Institute (Library of), Leek, Staffordshire.
Nicholson, Prof. H. Alleyne, F.G.S., Vice-President, Marischal College, Aberdeen. N.B.
Norfolk and Norwich Library, Norwich.
Norwich Free Library, Norwich.
Norman, Rev. A. M., Burnmoor Rectory, Fencehouses, Durham.
North Devon Athenzum, Barnstaple.
North Staffordshire Naturalists’ Society, Hanley, Staffordshire.
Northampton Natural History Society, Northampton.
Nottingham Free Library, Nottingham.
Nutt, D., Esq., Strand. W.C.
Oldham Free Public Library, Oldham.
Oldham, Mrs., 96, Lexham Gardens, Kensington. W.
Owens College Library, Manchester.
Paisley Philosophical Institution, Paisley.
Peabody Institute, Baltimore, America.
Peal, C. N., Esq., F.L.S., F.R.M.S., Fernhurst, Mattock Laue, Ealing. W.
Peek, Sir Henry W., Bart., Rousdon, Devon.
Penruddocke, Charles, Esq., Compton Park, near Salisbury.
Penton, Edw., Esq., F.G.S., 1, Mortimer Street. W.
Peterborough Natural History, Scientific, and Archeological Society, Peterborough.
Philosophical Institute of Canterbury, Christchurch, New Zealand.
Philosophical Society of Glasgow.
Phené, John S., Esq., LL.D., F.S.A., G.S., 32, Oakley Street, Chelsea. S.W.
Piper, G. H., Esq., F.G.S., Court House, Ledbury.
Plymouth Free Library, Plymouth.
Plymouth Institution, Library of, Atheneum, Plymouth.
Pochin, P. G., Esq., F.G.S., R.M.S., care of W. G. Gover, Esq., 3, Malvern Villas, Camden
Road, Bath.
Pontypridd Free Library, Pontypridd.
Poplar Public Library, 126, High Street, Poplar. E.
Portal, Wyndham S., Esq., Malshanger House, Basingstoke.
Portis, Dr. A., Professor of Geology, The University, Rome.
Portsmouth Free Public Library, Portsmouth.
Poynton, Rev. Francis, Rectory, Kelston, Bath.
Preston Free Library, Preston.
Price, F. G. H., Esq., 17, Collingham Gardens, South Kensington. S.W.
Pruen, J. A., Esq., M.A., F.R.G.S., Romsdal, Guildford.
Pryor, M. R., Esq., Weston Manor, Stevenage, Herts.
Quaritch, B., Esq., Piccadilly. W.
Queen’s College, Belfast.
13
Queen’s College, Cork (by Messrs. Hodges and Smith).
Queen’s College, Galway.
Queensland Museum.
Radcliffe Library, Oxford.
‘Ramsden, Hildebrand, Esq., 26, Upper Bedford Place, Russell Square. W.C.
Reading Public Library and Museum, Reading.
Reed, F. R. C., Esq., M.A., F.G.S., Trinity College, Cambridge.
Richmond Public Library, Richmond, Surrey.
Ripon, Marquis of, 9, Chelsea Embankment. S.W.
Roberts, Isaac, Esq., D.Sc., F.R.S., Starfield, Crowborough, Sussex.
Roberts, Sir Owen, D.C.L., F.S.A., 48, Westbourne Terrace. W.
Rochdale Free Public Library, Rochdale.
Rogers, G. H., Esq., per Rev. E. Broome, Hurst Vicarage, Twyford, Berks.
Robertson, G., and Co., 17, Warwick Square, Paternoster Row, E.C.
Rowe, A. W., Esq., 1, Cecil Street, Margate.
Royal College of Physicians, Edinburgh.
Royal College of Science for Ireland, Stephen’s Green, Dublin.
Royal College of Surgeons, Lincoln’s Inn Fields. W.C.
Royal Geological Society of Cornwall, Penzance.
Royal Institution of Cornwall, Truro.
Royal Institution of Great Britain, Albemarle Street. W.
Royal Institution, Liverpool.
Royal Institution of South Wales, Swansea.
Royal Irish Academy, 19, Dawson Street, Dublin.
Royal Society of Edinburgh.
Royal Society of London, Burlington House. W.
Royal Society of New South Wales.
Rudler, F. W., Esq., F.G.S., Museum Practical Geology, Jermyn Street. S.W.
Rylands, T. G., Esq., F.1..8S., G.S., Highfields, Thelwall, near Warrington.
St. Albans Public Library, St. Albans.
St. Dunstan’s College, Catford. S.E.
St. George, Hanover Square, Public Library, Buckingham Palace Road. S.W.
St. Helens Free Public Library, Town Hall, St. Heiens.
St. John’s College, Cambridge.
St. Leonard, Shoreditch, Public Library, 236, Kingsland Road. N.E.
St. Martin’s-in-the-Fields Public Library, 115, St. Martin’s Lane. W.C.
St. Mary, Rotherhithe, Public Library, Lower Road. S.E.
St. Peter’s College, Cambridge.
Salford Borough Royal Museum and Library, Peel Park, Manchester.
Salisbury Free Library, Salisbury.
Sampson Low and Co., Messrs., Crown Buildings, 188, Fleet Street. E.C.
Saunders, James Ebenezer, Esq., F.L.S., G.S., 9, Finsbury Circus. E.C.
Scarborough, Philosophical Society of.
Science and Art Department, South Kensington. S.W.
Scientific Society, Midland Institute, Birmingham.
14
Scott, D. H., Esq., M.A., F.R.S., &c., Old Palace, Richmond, Surrey.
Seguenza, Prof., Messina.
Semple, Dr. Andrew, F.C.S.E., Caledonian United Service Club, Edinburgh,
Sharpus, F. W., Esq., 30, Compton Road, Highbury. N.
Sheffield Free Public Library, Sheffield.
Shrewsbury Free Library, Shrewsbury.
Sidney Sussex College Library, Cambridge.
Simpkin, Marshall, and Co., Messrs., Stationers’ Hall Court. E.C,
Simpson, Rev, A., B.A., B.Sc., F.G.S., 28, Myrtle Park, Curshill, Glasgow.
Sladen, W. P., Esq., F.G.S., 18, Hyde Park Gate. S.W.
Smith, B. Woodd, Esq., F.S.A., F.R.A.S., F.Z.S., Branch Hill Lodge, Hampstead Heath. N.W.
Smithe, Rev. F., LL.D., M.A., F.G.S., Churchdown, Gloucester.
Somersetshire Archzeological and Natural History Society, Museum, Taunton.
Sorbonne Laboratoire de Géologie, Paris.
Southport Free Library, Southport.
South Shields Free Public Library, South Shields.
Spicer, Henry, Esq., jun., F.G.S., 14, Aberdeen Park, Highbury. N.
Stanley, F., Hsq., Rokeby, Edgar Road, Margate.
Stanley, W. F., Esq., F.G.S., Cumberlow, South Norwood. S.E.
Stebbing, W. P. D., Esq., 169, Gloucester Terrace, Hyde Park. W.
Stirrup, Mark, Esq., F.G.S., High Thorn, Stamford Road, Bowdon, Cheshire.
Stobart, W. C., Esq., Spellow Hill, Burton Leonard, Yorkshire.
Stockholm Royal Library.
Stoke Newington Public Library, Church Street, Stoke Newington, N.,
Stoke-upon-Trent Free Library, Stoke-upon-Trent.
Stonyhurst College, Blackburn.
Strahan, A., Esq., F.G.S., Museum, Jermyn Street. S.W.
Strangways, C. Fox, Esq., F.G.S., Museum, Jermyn Street. S.W.
Streatfield, H. S., Esq., F.G.S., Ryhope, Sunderland.
Strickland, Sir C. W., Hildenley, Malton.
Sunderland Corporation Museum, Sunderland.
Sunderland Subscription Library, Fawcett Street, Sunderland.
Swansea Public Library, Swansea.
Sykes, Rev. W. Slater, Millom, Carnforth.
Tasmania, Royal Society of.
Taylor, S. Watson, Esq., Erlestoke Park, Devizes.
Tegima, S., Esq., Tokio Educational Museum, Japan.
Thornaby-on-Tees Public Library, Thornaby-on-Tees.
Toronto University.
Torquay Natural History Society, Museum, Babbacombe Road, Torquay.
Trautschold, Dr., Moscow.
Traquair, Dr. R. H., 8, Dean Park Crescent, Edinburgh.
Trinity College, Cambridge.
Tunbridge Wells Natural History and Philosophical Society, Tunbridge Wells.
T'welvetrees, W. H., Esq., F.L.S., F.G.S., Elphin Road, Launceston, Tasmania.
Wniversity College, Gower Street, London. W.C.
15
University of Bale, Switzerland.
University of Edinburgh.
University of Glasgow.
University of Marsburgh.
University of Sydney, New South Wales.
University Library, Aberdeen.
University Library, Bordeaux.
University Library, Leipzig.
University Library, Rennes, France.
University Library, St. Andrew’s.
University Library, Toulouse.
Upton, C., Esq., Tower House, Stonehouse, Gloucestershire.
Varty, Major Thos., Stagstones, Penrith.
Vernon Park Museum, Stockport.
Vicary, William, Esq., F.G.S., The Priory, Colleton Crescent, Exeter.
Victoria Public Library, per S. Mullen, Esq., 48, Paternoster Row. E.C.
Volney, The Dean of the Faculty of Sciences of, Angers, France.
Walcott, C. D., Esq., U.S. Geological Survey, Washington, United States, America.
Walker, B. E., Esq., Canadian Bank of Commerce, Toronto, Canada.
Walker, Rev. F. A., Dues Mallard, Cricklewood. N.W.
Walmstedt, Dr. L. P., Professor of Mineralogy, Upsala.
Wandsworth Public Library, West Hill, Wandsworth. S.W.
Warburton, Thos., Esq., F.G.S., 11, Grange Road, Canonbury. N.
Ward, Henry, Esq., F.G.S., Rodbaston, Penkridge.
Wardle, Thos., Esq., F.G.S., St. Edward Street, Leek.
Warrington Museum and Library, Warrington.
Watson, Rev. R. B., B.A., F.R.S.E., F.L.S., F.G.S., F.C., Manse, Cardross, Dumbarton,
Scotland.
Watts, Rev. Arthur, F.G.S., Local Secretary, Rectory, Wittou Gilbert, Durham.
Watts, W. W., Esq., M.A., F.G.S., 28, Jermyn Street, W.C., and Corndon, Worcester Road,
Sutton, Surrey.
West Ham Public Library. E.
Westminster Public Library, Great Smith Street. S.W.
Weston Park Public Museum, Sheffield.
Whidborne, Rev. G. F., M.A., F.G.S., Vice-President, The Priory, Westbury-on-Trym, near
Bristol.
Whitby Literary and Philosophical Society, Musenm, Whitby.
White, C., lsq., Holly House, Warrington.
Whitechapel Free Public Library, 77, High Street, Whitechapel. E.
Wight, G. P., Esq., 46, Lady Margaret Road, Brecknock Road. N.W.
Williams and Norgate, Messrs., Henrietta Street, Covent Garden. W.C.
Willis and Sotheran, Messrs., Strand. W.C.
Wiltshire Archeological and Natural History Society, H. E. Medlicott, Esq., Hon. Sec.,
Sandfield, Potterne, Devizes.
Wiltshire, Rev. Prof. Thomas, M.A., F.G.S., F.R.A.S., L.S., Honorary Secretary, 25,
Granville Park, Lewisham, Kent. S.E.
16
Winchester College Natural History Society, Winchester.
Winwood, Rev. Henry H., F.G.S., Local Secretary, 11, Cavendish Crescent, Bath.
Wolley-Dod, Rev. Charles, Edge Hall, Malpas, Cheshire.
Wolverhampton Public Library, Wolverhampton.
Wood, J. G., Esq., M.A., LL.B., F.G.S., 7, New Square, Lincoln’s Inn.
Wood Green Public Library, Wood Green.
Woodd, A. B., Esq., Little Dene, Dennington Park Road, West Hampstead. N.W.
Woods, H., Esq., F.G.S., Local Secretary, St. John’s College, Cambridge.
Woodward, Henry, Esq., LL.D., F.R.S., President, British Museum. S.W.
Woodwardian Museum, Cambridge.
Worcester Public Library and Hastings Museum, Worcester.
Wright, Joseph, Esq., F.G.S., 4, Alfred Street, Belfast.
Wurzburg, the Royal University Library of.
Yorkshire College of Science, Leeds.
Yorkshire Philosophical Society Museum, York.
Yule, Miss A. F., Taradale House, by Muir of Ord, Rossshire, N.B.
Zoological Society of London, 3, Hanover Square. W.
§Il. CATALOGUE OF WORKS
ALREADY PUBLISHED BY
THE PALZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY:
Showing the ORDER of publication ; the Yuars during which the Society has been in
operation ; and the Contents of each yearly Volume.
Vol. I. Issued for the Year 1847. The Crag Mollusca, Part I, Univalves, by Mr. 8. V. Wood, 21 plates.
The Reptilia of the London Clay, Vol. I, Part I, Chelonia, &., by Profs. Owen and
Pape! e 1848 1 Bell, 38 plates.
The Eocene Mollusca, Part I, Cephalopoda, by Mr. F. E. Edwards, 9 plates.
{ The Entomostraca of the Cretaceous Formations, by Mr. T. R. Jones, 7 plates.
The Permian Fossils, by Prof. Wm. King, 29 plates. ; act
IIL* 1849 The Reptilia of the London Clay, Vol.1, Part II, Crocodilia and Ophidia, &c., by Prof.
2 d 7 1 Owen, 18 plates.
The Fossil Corals, Part I, Crag, London Clay, Cretaceous, by Messrs. Milne Edwards
and Jules Haime, 11 plates.
¢ The Crag Mollusca, Part II, No. 1, by Mr. 8. V. Wood, 12 plates.
| The Mollusca of the Great Oolite, Part I, Univalves, by Messrs. Morris and Lycett, 15
oo) > 1850 plates. :
] The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. I, Part III, No. 1, Oolitic and Liassic, by Mr. Davidson,
I 13 plates.
* The Volume for the year 1849 consists of two separate portions, each of which is stitched in a paper cover, on
which are printed the dates 1848, 1849, and 1850. The one portion contains ‘Cretaceous Entomostraca’ and ‘ Permian
Fossils ;’ the other, ‘ London Clay Reptilia,’ Part II, and ‘ Fossil Corals,’ Part I.
Wolk-V.
EAE
of, WARE
5 WAU is
» IX
uel
oy MUI
SQUIE
Issued for the
Year 1851
17
CATALOGUE OF WORKS—Continued.
The Reptilia of the Cretaceous Formations, by Prof. Owen, 39 plates. ,
The Fossil Corals, Part II, Oolitic, by Messrs. Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, 19
plates.
(The Fossil Lepadide, by Mr. Charles Darwin, 5 plates.
fe The Fossil Corals, Part III, Permian and Mountain-limestone, by Messrs. Milne
Edwards and Jules Haime, 16 plates.
| The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. I, Part I, Tertiary, by My. Davidson, 2 plates.
1852 < The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. I, Part II, No. 1, Cretaceous, by Mr. Davidson, 5 plates.
| The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. I, Part ITI, No. 2, Oolitic, by Mr. Davidson, 5 plates.
The Eocene Mollusca, Part II, Pulmonata, by Mr. F. E. Edwards, 6 plates.
L The Radiaria of the Crag, London Clay, &e., by Prof. E. Forbes, 4 plates.
f The Fossil Corals, Part IV, Devonian, by Messrs. Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, 10
plates.
The Fossil Brachiopoda, Introduction to Vol. I, by Mx. Davidson, 9 plates.
1853 4 The Mollusca of the Chalk, Part I, Cephalopoda, by Mr. D. Sharpe, 10 plates.
The Moliusea of the Great Oolite, Part Il, Bivalves, by Messrs. Morris and Lycett, 8
plates.
The Mollusca of the Crag, Part II, No. 2, Bivalves, by Mr. S. V. Wood, 8 plates.
The Reptilia of the Wealden Formations, Part I, Chelonia, by Prof. Owen, 9 plates.
|
L
¢ The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. I, Part II, No. 2, Cretaceous, with Appendix and Index
| to Vol. I, by Mr. Davidson, 8 plates.
| The Reptilia of the Wealden Formations, Part II, Dinosauria, by Prof. Owen, 20 plates.
| The Mollusca of the Great Oolite, Part III, Bivalves, by Messrs. Morris and Lycett, 7
plates. ;
1854 } The Fossil Corals, Part V, Silurian, by Messrs. Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, 16
plates.
| The Fossil Balanide and Verrucidee, by Mr. Charles Darwin, 2 plates.
The Mollusca of the Chalk, Part II, Cephalopoda, by Mr. D. Sharpe, 6 plates.
l The Eocene Mollusca, Part III, No. 1, Prosobranchiata, by Mr. F, E. Edwards, 8
plates.
r
The Mollusea of the Crag, Part II, No. 3, Bivalves, by Mr. S. V. Wood, 11 plates.
The Reptilia of the Wealden Formations, Part ITI, by Prof. Owen, 12 plates.
: | The Eocene Mollusea, Part IU, No. 2, Prosobranchiata, continued, by Mr. F. E.
1855 4 Edwards, 4 plates.
| The Mollusca of the Chalk, Part IIT, Cephalopoda, by Mr. D. Sharpe, 11 plates.
| The Tertiary Entomostraca, by Mr. T. R. Jones, 6 plates.
L The Fossil Kehinodermata, Oolitic, Vol. I, Part I, by Dr. Wright, 10 plates.
The Fossil Echinodermata, Oolitic, Vol. I, Part Il, by Dr. Wright, 12 plates.
The Fossil Crustacea, Part I, London Clay, by Prof. Bell, 11 plates.
The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. II, Part IV, Permian, by Mr. Davidson, 4 plates.
1856 4 The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. II, Part V, No. 1, Carboniferous, by Mr. Davidson, 8 plates.
The ree of the Wealden Formations, Part IV (Supplement No. 1), by Prof. Owen.
plates.
L The Reptilia of the London Clay, Vol. I (Supplement), by Prof. Owen, 2 plates.
( The Fossil Echinodermata, Oolitic, Vol. I, Part III, by Dr. Wright, 14 plates.
| The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. II, Part V, No. 2, Carboniferous, by Mr. Davidson, 8 plates.
1857 | The Reptilia of the Cretaceous Formations (Supplement No. 1), by Prof. Owen, 4 plates.
| The Reptilia of the Wealden Formations (Supplement No. 2), by Prof. Owen, 8 plates.
L The Polyzoa of the Crag, by Prof. Busk, 22 plates.
( The Fossil Echinodermata, Oolitic, Vol. I, Part IV, by Dr. Wright, 7 plates.
| The Eocene Mollusca, Part III, No. 3, Prosobranchiata continued, by Mr. F. E,
| Edwards, 6 plates.
1858 ¥ The peel of the Cretaceous Formations (Supplements No. 2, No. 3), by Prof. Owen,
plates.
[ The Reptilia of the Purbeck Limestones, by Prof. Owen, 1 plate.
The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. II, Part V, No. 3, Carboniferous, by Mr. Davidson, 10 plates.
{ The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part V, No. 4, Carboniferous, by Mr. Davidson, 20 plates.
1859 J The Reptilia of the Oolitic Formations, No. 1, Lower Lias, by Prof. Owen, 6 plates.
| The Reptilia of the Kimmeridge Clay, No. 1, by Prof. Owen, 1 plate.
L The Eocene Mollusca, Part IV, No. 1, Bivalves, by Mr. 8. V. Wood, 13 plates.
* This Vol. is marked on the outside 1855.
+t This Vol. is marked on the outside 1856.
Vol. XIV.
”
3”)
”
XV.
XVI.
XVII.
XVIII.
XG
xXX.*
XXT.*
XXII.*
XXIIL*
18
CATALOGUE OF WORKS—Continued.
¢ The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. II, Part V, No. 5, Carboniferous, by Mr. Davidson, 8 plates.
x The Reptilia of the Oolitic Formations, No. 2, Lower Lias, by Prof. Owen, 11 plates.
sige eA J The Reptilia of the Kimmeridge Clay, No. 2, by Prof. Owen, 1 plate.
| The Fossil Estherie, by Prof. Rupert Jones, 5 plates.
L The Fossil Crustacea, Part II, Gault and Greensand, by Prof. Bell, 11 plates.
The Fossil Echinodermata, Oolitic, Vol. II, Part I (Asteroidea), by Dr. Wright, 13
1861 plates.
Supplement to the Great Oolite Mollusca, by Dr. Lycett, 15 plates.
is The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part I, by Dr. Wright, 11 plates.
The Trilobites of the Silurian, Devonian, &c., Formations, Part I (Devonian and
| Silurian), by Mr. J. W. Salter, 6 plates.
1862 4 The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. III, Part VI, No. 1, Devonian, by Mr. Davidson, 9 plates.
| The Hocene Mollusca, Part IV, No. 2, Bivalves, by Mr. 8S. V. Wood, 7 plates.
The ae of the Cretaceous and Wealden Formations (Supplements), by Prof. Owen,
plates.
( The Trilobites of the Silurian, Devonian, &c., Formations, Part II, by Mr. J. W.
| Salter, 8 plates.
1863 | The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. III, Part VI, No. 2, Devonian, by Mr. Davidson, 11 plates.
| The Belemnitide, Part I, Introduction, by Prof. Phillips.
L The Reptilia of the Liassic Formations, Part I, by Prof. Owen, 16 plates.
p The Fossil Echinodermata, Oolitic, Vol. II, Part II (Liassie Ophiuroidea), by Dr.
Wright, 6 plates.
| The Trilobites of the Silurian, Devonian, &c., Formations, Part III, by Mr. J. W.
| Salter, 11 plates.
1864 4 The Belemnitide, Part II, Liassic Belemnites, by Prof. Phillips, 7 plates.
The Pleistocene Mammalia, Part I, Introduction, Felis spelea, by Messrs. W. Boyd
Dawkins and W. A. Sanford, 5 plates.
Title-pages, &c., to the Monographs on the Reptilia of the London Clay, Cretaceous,
and Wealden Formations.
|
L
{ The Crag Foraminifera, Part 1, by Messrs. T. Rupert Jones, W. K. Parker, and
| H. B. Brady, 4 plates.
1865 } Supplement to the Fossil Corals, Part I, Tertiary, by Dr. Duncan, 10 plates.
The Fossil Merostomata, Part I, Pterygotus, by Mr. H. Woodward, 9 plates.
L The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. III, Part VII, No. 1, Silurian, by Mr. Davidson, 12 plates.
{ Supplement to the Fossil Corals, Part IV, No. 1, Liassic, by Dr. Duncan, 11 plates.
| The Trilobites of the Silurian, Devonian, &c., Formations, Part IV (Silurian), by Mr.
1866 4 J. W. Salter, 6 plates.
{ The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. III, Part VII, No. 2, Silurian, by Mr. Davidson, 10 plates.
The Belemnitide, Part III, Liassic Belemnites, by Prof. Phillips, 13 plates.
( Flora of the Carboniferous Strata, Part I, by Mr. E. W. Binney, 6 plates.
| Supplement to the Fossil Corals, Part IV, No. 2, Liassic, by Dr. Duncan, 6 plates.
The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part II, by Dr. Wright, 14 plates.
1867 4 The Fishes of the Old Red Sandstone, Part I, by Messrs. J. Powrie and E. Ray
| Lankester, 5 plates.
The Pleistocene Mammalia, Part II, Felis spelwa, continued, by Messrs. W. Boyd
Dawkins and W. A. Sanford, 14 plates.
L
Supplement to the Fossil Corals, Part II, No. 1, Cretaceous, by Dr. Duncan, 9 plates. .
The Fossil Merostomata, Part II, Pterygotus, by Mr. H. Woodward, 6 plates.
The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. III, Part VII, No. 3, Silurian, by Mr. Davidson, 15 plates.
1868 ; The Belemnitide, Part IV, Liassic and Oolitic Belemnites, by Prof. Phillips, 7 plates.
| The Reptilia of the Kimmeridge Clay, No. 3, by Prof. Owen, 4 plates.
| The Pleistocene Mammalia, Part III, Felis spelea, concluded, with F. lynx, by
u Messrs. W. Boyd Dawkins and W. A. Sanford, 6 plates.
( Supplement to the Fossil Corals, Part II, No. 2, Cretaceous, by Dr. Duncan, 6 plates.
| The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part III, by Dr. Wright, 10 plates.
J The Belemnitide, Part V, Oxford Clay, &c., Belemnites, by Prof. Phillips, 9 plates.
1869 « The Fishes of the Old Red Sandstone, Part I (concluded), by Messrs. J. Powrie and
| EH. Ray Lankester, 9 plates.
| The Reptilia of the Liassic Formations, Part II, by Prof. Owen, 4 plates.
The Crag Cetacea, No. 1, by Prof. Owen, 5 plates.
* These Volumes are issued in two forms of binding; first, with all the Monographs stitched together and enclosed in
one cover; secondly, with each of the Monographs separate, and the whole of the separate parts placed in an envelope.
The previous Volumes are not in separate parts.
Vol. XXIV.*
3» XX V.*
VL
4) CORAM
oy 2 WAU
Lx. *
ny OG
jp 200 -Sle
» 200-1
Issued for the
Year 1870 | The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. III, Part VII, No. 4, Silurian, by Mr. Davidson, 13 plates.
MY)
CATALOGUE OF WORKS—Continued.
( The Flora of the Carboniferous Strata, Part II, by Mr. E. W. Binney, 6 plates.
The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part IV, by Dr. Wright, 10
lates.
Se
The Hocene Mollusca, Part IV, No. 3, Bivalves, by Mr. S. V. Wood, 5 plates.
The Fossil Mammalia of the Mesozoic Formations, by Prof. Owen, 4 plates.
{ The Flora of the Carboniferous Strata, Part III, by Mr. E. W. Binney, 6 plates.
| The Fossil Merostomata, Part III, Pterygotus and Slimonia, by Mr. H. Woodward,
5 plates.
Supplement to the Crag Mollusca, Part I (Univalves), by Mr. S. V. Wood, with an
Introduction on the Crag District, by Messrs. S. V, Wood, jun., and F. W.
1871 2 Harmer, 7 plates and map.
é Supplement to the Reptilia of the Wealden (Iguanodon), No. IV, by Prof. Owen,
3 plates
The Pleistocene Mammalia, Part IV, Felis pardus, &c., by Messrs. W. Boyd Dawkins
and W. A. Sanford, 2 plates. 4
The Pleistocene Mammalia, Part V, Ovibos moschatus, by Mr. W. Boyd Dawkins,
5 plates.
Supplement to the Fossil Corals, Part III (Oolitic), by Prof. Duncan, with an Index
to the Tertiary and Secondary Species, 7 plates.
1872 The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part V, by Dr. Wright, 5 plates.
The Fossil Merostomata, Part IV (Stylonurus, Eurypterus, Hemiaspis), by Mr. H.
Woodward, 10 plates.
L The Fossil Trigoniz, No. I, by Dr. Lycett, 9 plates.
( The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol I, Part VI, by Dr. Wright, 8 plates.
| Supplement to the Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. IV, Part I (Tertiary and Cretaceous), by
Mr. Davidson, 8 plates.
1873 4 Supplement to the Crag Mollusca, Part II (Bivalves), by Mr. 8. V. Wood, 5 plates.
| SEPBiomeay, to the Reptilia of the Wealden (Iguanodon), No. V, by Prof. Owen.
plates.
| Supplement to the Reptilia of the Wealden (Hyleochampsa) No. VI, by Prof. Owen.
\ The Fossil Reptilia of the Mesozoic Formations, Part I, by Prof. Owen, 2 plates.
( The Post-Tertiary Entomostraca, by Mr. G. 8. Brady, Rev. H. W. Crosskey, and Mr.
| D. Robertson, 16 plates.
1874 4 The Carboniferous Entomostraca, Part I (Cypridinade), by Prof. T. Rupert Jones
| and Messrs. J. W. Kirkby and G. 8. Brady, 5 plates.
The Fossil Trigoniz, No. II, by Dr. Lycett, 10 plates.
The Flora of the Carboniferous Strata, Part IV, by Mr. E. W. Binney, 6 plates.
1875 The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part VII, by Dr. Wright, 10 plates.
f The Fossil Trigoniz, No. III, by Dr. Lycett, 8 plates.
The Fossil Reptilia of the Mesozoic Formations, Part II, by Prof. Owen, 20 plates.
(The Carboniferous and Permian Foraminifera (the genus Fusulina excepted), by Mr.
| H. B. Brady, 12 plates.
1876 J Supplement to the Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. IV, Part II, No. 1 (Jurassic and Triassic),
es by Mr. Davidson, 8 plates.
| Supplement to the Reptilia of the Wealden (Poikilopleuron and Chondrosteosaurus),
le No. VII, by Prof. Owen, 6 plates.
( Supplement to the Eocene Mollusca (Bivalves), by Mr. 8. V. Wood, 2 plates.
The Fossil Trigoniz, No. IV, by Dr. Lycett, 13 plates.
1877 | The Hocene Mollusca (Univalves), Part IV, by Mr. S. V. Wood, 1 plate.
The Carboniferous Ganoid Fishes, Part I (Paleoniscide), by Dr. Traquair, 7 plates.
The Fossil Reptilia of the Mesozoic Formations, Part III, by Prof. Owen, 2 plates.
l The Fossil Hlephants (E. antiquus), Part I, by Prof. Leith Adams, 5 plates.
( The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part VIII, by Dr. Wright, 8 plates.
Index ae Page to the Fossil Echinodermata, Oolitic, Vol. I (Echinoidea), by Dr.
right.
The Fossil Merostomata, Part V (Neolimulus, &c.), by Dr. H. Woodward, 6 plates.
| Supplement to the Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. IV, Part II, No. 2 (Jurassic and Triassic),
1878 4 by Mr. Davidson, 13 plates.
; The Lias Ammonites, Part I, by Dr. Wright, 8 plates.
The Sirenoid and Crossopterygian Ganoids, Part I, by Prof. Miall, 6 plates.
Supplement to the Reptilia of the Wealden (Goniopholis, Petrosuchus, and Sucho-
saurus). No. VIII, by Prof. Owen, 6 plates.
L The Pleistocene Mammalia, Part A (Preliminary Treatise), by Prof. Boyd Dawkins.
——A-— — —— —— ——_
* These Volumes are issued in two forms of binding; first, with all the Monographs stitched together and enclosed in
one cover; secondly, with each of the Monographs separate, and the whole of the separate parts placed in an envelope.
The previous Volumes are not in separate parts.
Vol. XXXIII.*
foo 2 OO Bes
oe: 2D: eu
» XXX VIF
» SXXVIT*
53 oe VIL
9» A XXITK*
Pee A
og od Bg
20
CATALOGUE OF WORKS—Continued.
The Eocene Flora, Vol. I, Part I, by Mr. J.S. Gardner and Baron Ettingshausen, 5 plates.
1 Second Supplement to the Crag Mollusca (Univalves and Bivalves), by Mr. 8. V. Wood,
6 plates.
Issued for the | The Fossil Trigoniw, No. V (Conclusion), by Dr. Lycett, 1 plate.
Year 1879 1 The Lias Ammonites, Part II, by Dr. Wright, 10 plates.
| Supplement to the Reptilia of the Wealden (Goniopholis, Brachydectes, Nannosuchus,
Theriosuchus, and Nuthetes), No. [X, by Prof. Owen, 4 plates.
L the Fossil Elephants (H. primigenius), Part II, by Prof. Leith Adams, 10 plates.
( The Eocene Flora, Vol. I, Part II, by Mr. J. 8. Gardner and Baron Httingshausen,
| 6 plates.
| The Fossil Echinodermata, Oolitic, Vol. II, Part III (Asteroidea and Ophiuroidea),
1880 by Dr. Wright, 3 plates.
” 4 Supplement to the Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. IV, Part III (Permian and Carboniferous),
by Mr. Davidson, 8 plates.
| The Lias Ammonites, Part III, by Dr. Wright, 22 plates.
The Reptilia of the London Clay, Vol. II, Part I (Chelone) by Prof. Owen, 2 plates.
( The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part IX, by Dr. Wright, 6 plates.
Supplement to the Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. IV, Part IV (Devonian and Silurian,
from Budleigh-Salterton Pebble Bed), by Mr. Davidson, 5 plates. :
1881 The Fossil Trigoniz (Supplement No. 1), by Dr. Lycett.
% The Lias Ammonites, Part IV, by Dr. Wright, 10 plates.
The Reptilia of the Liassic Formations, Part III (Conclusion), by Prof. Owen, 13 plates.
The Fossil Elephants (E. primigenius and H. meridionalis), Part III (Conelusion),
L by Prof, Leith Adams, 13 plates.
{ The Eocene Flora, Vol. I, Part III (Conclusion), by Mr. J. S. Gardner and Baron
Ettingshausen, 2 plates.
Third Supplement to the Crag Mollusca, by the late Mr. 8. V. Wood, 1 plate.
The Fossil Hchinodermata, Oret., Vol. I, Part X (Conclusion), by Dr. Wright, 5 plates.
Supplement to the Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. lV, Part V (Conclusion), by Dr. Davidson.
Do., Vol. V, Part I (Devonian and Silurian), by Dr. Davidson, 7 plates.
The Lias Ammonites, Part V, by Dr. Wright, 22 plates.
( The Eocene Flora, Vol. II, Part I, by Mr. J. 8. Gardner, 9 plates.
The Trilobites of the Silurian, Devonian, &c., Formations, Part V (Conclusion), by the
late Mr. J. W. Salter.
+ 1882
1883 i The Carboniferous Trilobites, Part I, by Dr. H. Woodward, 6 plates.
25 “ } Supplement to the Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. V, Part II (Silurian), by Dr. Davidson,
10 plates.
The Fossil Trigonie (Supplement No. 2), by the late Dr. Lycett, 4 plates.
. The Lias Ammonites, Part VI, by Dr. Wright, 8 plates.
¢ The Eocene Flora, Vol. I, Part H, by Mr. J.S. Gardner, 11 plates.
The Carboniferous Entomostraca, Part I, No. 2 (Conclusion), by Prof. T. Rupert Jones,
Mr. J. W. Kirkby, and Prof. G. 8. Brady, 2 plates.
5 1884 { The Carboniferous Trilobites, Part II, by Dr. H. Woodward, 4 plates.
| eevee the Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. V, Part III (Conclusion), by Dr. Davidson,
ates.
L The Lias (amet Part VII, by Dr. Wright, 10 plates.
{ The Eocene Flora, Vol. II, Part III (Conclusion), by Mr. J. 8. Gardner, 7 plates.
| The Stromatoporoids, Part I, by Prof. Alleyne Nicholson, 11 plates.
1885 } The Fossil Brachiopoda (Bibliography), Vol. VI (Conclusion), by the late Dr. Davidson
and Mr. W. H. Dalton.
UThe Lias Ammonites, Part VIII (Conclusion), by the late Dr. Wright, 1 plate.
( The Morphology and Histology of Stigmaria Ficoides, by Prof. W. C. Williamson,
15 plates.
1886 The Fossil Sponges, Part I, by Dr. G. J. Hinde, 8 plates.
” The Jurassic Gasteropoda, Part I, No. 1, by Mr. W. H. Hudleston.
The Inferior Oolite Ammonites, Part I, by Mr. 8. 8. Buckman, 6 plates.
The Pleistocene Mammalia, Part VI, by Prof. Boyd Dawkins, 7 plates.
The Fossil Sponges, Part II, by Dr. G. J. Hinde, 1 plate.
1887 The Paleozoic Phyllopoda, Part I, by Prof. T. R. Jones and Dr. Woodward, 12 plates.
” ‘ ) The Jurassic Gasteropoda, Part I, No. 2, by Mr. W. H. Hudleston, 6 plates.
The Inferior Oolite Ammonites, Part IJ, by Mr. 8. 8. Buckman, 8 plates.
* These Volumes are issued in two forms of binding; first, with all the Monographs stitched together and enclosed in
one cover; secondly, with each of the Monographs separate, and the whole of the separate parts placed in an envelope.
21
CATALOGUE OF WORKS—Continued.
pune Stromatoporoids, Part II, by Prof. Alleyne Nicholson, 8 plates.
The Tertiary Entomostraca (Supplement), by Prof. T. Rupert Jones and Mr. C. D.
Sherborn, 3 plates.
The Jurassic Gasteropoda, Part I, No. 3, by Mr. W. H. Hudleston, 5 plates.
Vol, XLII.* Issued for the } The Inferior Oolite Ammonites, Part III, by Mr. 8. S. Buckman, 10 plates.
Year 1888 4 The Devonian Fauna of the South of England, Part I, by the Rev. G. F. Whidborne,
4. plates.
Mele ages 4) the Monographs on the Reptilia of the Wealden and Purbeck (Supple-
L mene Fone areca Clay, and Mesozoic Formations, and on the Cetacea of
the Red Crag.
( The Cretaceous Entomostraca (Supplement), by Prof. T. Rupert Jones and Dr. G. J.
Hinde, 4 plates.
XLII1L* 1ggg J The Jurassic Gasteropoda, Part I, No. 4, by Mr. W. H. Hudleston, 5 plates.
gs : 4 4 The Inferior Oolite Ammonites, Part IV, by Mr. S. 8S. Buckman, 13 plates. __
| The Devonian Fauna of the South of England, Part II, by the Rev. G. F. Whidborne.
le 12 plates.
( The Stromatoporoids, Part III, by Prof. Alleyne Nichoison, 6 plates.
| The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. II, Part I (Asteroidea), by Mr. W. Percy
| Sladen, 8 plates.
» SLILV.* i 1890 { The Inferior Oolite Ammonites, Part V, by Mr. 8. S. Buckman, 8 plates. ;
| The Devonian Fauna of the South of England, Part III, by the Rev. G. F. Whidborne,
| 9 plates.
[atete-pamer ts the Supplement to the Fossil Corals, by Prof. Duncan.
(The Jurassic Gasteropoda, Part I, No. 5, by Mr. W. H. Hudleston, 4 plates,
| The Inferior Oolite Ammonites, Part VI, by Mr. S. 8. Buckman, 12 plates.
aaa “A 1891 4 The Devonian Fauna of the South of England, Part IV (Conclusion of Vol. 1),
| 7 plates.
l 09 oF as Vol. II, Part I, by the Rev. G. F. Whidborne, 5 plates.
¢ The Stromatoporoids, Part IV (Conclusion), by Prof. Alleyne Nicholson, 4 plates.
| The Paleozoic Phyllopoda, Part II, by Prof. 1. R. Jones and Dr. Woodward, 5 plates.
The Jurassic Gasteropoda, Part I, No. 6, by Mr. W. H. Hudleston, 6 plates,
The Inferior Oolite Ammonites, Part VII, by Mr. 8. 8. Buckman, 20 plates.
The Devonian Fauna of the South of England, Vol. II, Part IJ, by the Rev. G. F.
Whidborne, 5 plates.
The Fossil Sponges, Part III, by Dr. G. J. Hinde, 10 plates.
The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. II, Part II (Asteroidea), by Mr. W. Perey
Sladen, 8 plates.
eV L.* ~ 1892
[ The Inferior Oolite Ammonites, Part VIII, by Mr. S. 8. Buckman, 16 plates.
r
|
4
|
«7, 2 UA
The Devonian Fauna of the South of England, Vol. II, Part III, by the Rev. G. F.
Whidborne, 7 plates. :
The Jurassic Gasteropoda, Part I, No. 7, by Mr. W. H. Hudleston, 6 plates.
Carbonicola, Anthracomya, and Naiadites, Part I, by Dr. W. Hind, 11 plates.
The Inferior Oolite Ammonites, Part IX, by Mr. 8. 8. Buckman, 11 plates.
The Fishes of the Old Red Sandstone, Part II, No.1, by Dr. R. H. Traquair, 4 plates.
The Crag Foraminifera, Part II, by Prof. T. R. Jones, 3 plates.
The Jurassic Gasteropoda, Part I, No. 8, by Mr. W. H. Hudleston, 8 plates.
Carbonicola, Anthracomya, and Naiadites, Part II, by Dr. W. Hind, 9 plates.
The Devonian Fauna of the South of England, Vol. II, Part 1V, by the Rev. G.F.
L Whidborne, 7 plates.
_ ( The Crag Foraminifera, Part III, by Prof. T. R. Jones.
| The Jurassic Gasteropoda, Part I, No. 9 (Conclusion), by Mr. W. H. Hudleston,
| 4 plates.
L* 1896 J Carbonicola, Anthracomya, and Naiadites, Part III (Conclusion), by Dr. W. Hind,
ile ” 1 plate.
| Carboniferous Lamellibranchiata, Part I, by Dr. W. Hind, 4 plates. ,
leer Rea ea que South of England, Vol. III, Part I, by the Rev. G. F.
nidborne, 16 plates.
<p 2G ON Se 1894.
» XLIX.* ~ 1895
* These Volumes are issued in two forms of binding; first, with all the Monographs stitched together and enclosed in
one cover; secondly, with each of the Monogravhs separate, and the whole of the separate parts placed in an envelope.
22
§ II. LIST OF MONOGRAPHS
Completed, in course of Publication, and in Preparation.
1, MONOGRAPHS which have been Compterepv, and which may be bound as separate
Volumes, with directions for the Brnp1ne :—
The Morphology and Histology of Stigmaria ficoides by Prof. W. C. Williamson. (Complete
with Title-page and Index in the Volume for the year 1886.)
The Eocene Flora, Vol. I (Filices), by Mr. J. 8. Gardner and Baron Ettingshausen. (Complete
in the Volumes for the years 1879, 1880, and 1882. Title-page, Index, and directions
for the binding, will be found in the Volume for 1882.)
The Eocene Flora, Vol. I1 (Gymnosperme), by Mr, J. S. Gardner. (Complete in the
Volumes for the years 1883, 1884, and 1885. Title-page, Index, and directions for the
binding, will be found in the Volume for 1885.)
The Carboniferous and Permian Foraminifera (the genus Fusulina excepted), by Mr. H. B.
Brady. (Complete in the Volume for the year 1876.)
The Stromatoporoids, by Prof. Alleyne Nicholson. (Complete in the Volumes for the
years 1885, 1888, 1890, and 1892. The Title-page, Index, and directions for binding will
be found in the Volume for the year 1892.)
The Tertiary, Cretaceous, Oolitic, Devonian, and Silurian Corals, by MM. Milne-Edwards
and J. Haime. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1849, 1851, 1852, 1853, and
1854. The Title-page and Index, with corrected explanations of Plates XVII and XVIII,
will be found in the Volume for the year 1854.)
Supplement to the Tertiary, Cretaceous, Liassic, and Oolitic Corals, by Prof. Martin Duncan.
(Complete in the Volumes for the years 1565, 1866, 1867, 1868, 1869, 1872, and 1890.
The Title-page, with directions for binding, will be found in the Volume for the year 1890.)
The Polyzoa of the Crag, by Mr. G. Busk. (Complete with Title-page and Index in the
Volume for the year 1857.)
The Tertiary Echinodermata, by Professor Forbes. (Complete with Title-paye in the Volume
for the year 1852.)
The Fossil Cirripedes, by Mr. C. Darwin. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1851, 1854,
and 1858. The Title-page will be found in the Volume for the year 1854, and the Index
in the Volume for the year 1858.
The Post-Tertiary Entomostraca, by Mr. G. S. Brady, the Rev. H. W. Crosskey, and Mr. D.
Robertson. (Complete, with Title-page and Index, in the Volume for the year 1874.)
The Tertiary Entomostraca, by Prof. T. Rupert Jones. (Complete, with Title-page and Indez,
in the Volume for the year 1855.)
Supplement to the Tertiary Eutomostraca, by Prof. T. Rupert Jones. (Complete, with Title-
page and Index, in the Volume for the year 1888.)
The Cretaceous Entomostraca, by Prof. T. Rupert Jones. (Complete, with Title-page and
Index, in the Volume for the year 1849.)
Supplement to the Cretaceous Entomostraca, by Prof. T. Rupert Jones and Dr. G, J. Hinde.
(Complete, with Title-page and Index, in the Volume for the year 1889.)
The Carboniferous Entomostraca, Part I (Cypridinade and their allies), by Prof. T. Rupert
Jones, Mr. J. W. Kirkby, and Prof. G.S. Brady. (Complete in the volumes for the years
1874 and 1884, The Title-page and Index will be found in the Volume for the year 1884.)
The Fossil Estheriz, by Prof. T, Rupert Jones. (Complete, with Title-page and Index, in the
Volume for the year 1860.)
23
The Trilobites of the Cambrian, Silurian, and Devonian Formations, by Mr. J. W. Salter.
(Complete in the Volumes for the years 1862, 1863, 1864, 1866, and 1883. The Title-
page and Index, with directions for the binding, will be found in the Volume for the year
1883.)
The Fossil Merostomata, by Dr. H. Woodward. (Complete in the Volumes for the years
1865, 1868, 1871, 1872, and 1878. The Title-paye and Index, with directions for the
binding, will be found in the Volume for the year 1878.)
The Fossil Brachiopoda (Tertiary, Cretaceous, Oolitic, and Liassic), Vol. I, by Mr. T. Davidson.
(Complete in the Volumes for the years 1850, 1852, 1853, and 1854. The Index will be
found in the Volume for the year 1854, and corrected Title-page in that for 1870.)
The Fossil Brachiopoda (Permian and Carboniferous), Vol. II, by Mr. T. Davidson. (Complete
in the Volumes for the years 1856, 1857, 1858, 1859, and 1860. The Index will be found
im the Volume for the year 1860, and corrected Title-page in that for 1870.)
The Fossil Brachiopoda (Devonian and Silurian), Vol. III, by Mr. T. Davidson. (Complete in
the Volumes for the years 1862, 1863, 1865, 1866, 1868, and 1870. The Title-page and
Index will be found in the Volume for the year 1870.)
The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. IV, by Dr. T. Davidson. Supplements: Tertiary, Cretaceous,
Jurassic, Triassic, Permian, and Carboniferous. (Complete in the Volumes for the years
1873, 1876, 1878, 1880, 1881, and 1882. The Title-page and Index, with directions for
the bindiny will be found in the Volume for the year 1882.)
The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. V, by Dr. T. Davidsou. Supplements: Devonian and Silurian.
Appendix to Supplements, General Summary, Catalogue and Index of the British Species.
(Complete in the Volumes for the years 1882, 1883, and 1884. The Title-page, with
directions for the binding will be found in the Volume for the year 1884.)
The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. VI, by Dr. T. Davidson and Mr. W. H. Dalton. Biblio-
graphy. (Complete in the Volume for the year 1885.)
The Eocene Bivalves, Vol. I, by Mr. 8S. V. Wood. (Complete, with Title-page and Index, in
the Volumes for the years 1859, 1862, and 1870. The directions for the binding will be
found in the Volume for the year 1879.)
Supplement to the Eocene Bivalves, by Mr. S. V. Wood. (Complete, with Title-paye and
Index, in the Volume for the year 1877.)
The Eocene Cephalopoda and Univalves, Vol. I, by Mr. F. E. Edwards and Mr. 8. V. Wood.
(Complete in the Volumes for the years 1848, 1852, 1854, 1855, 1858, and 1877. The
Title-page, Index, and directions for the binding, will be found in the Volume for the year
1877.)
The Mollusca of the Crag, Vol. I, Univalves, by Mr. S. V. Wood. (The Text, Plates, and
Index, will be found in the Volume for the year 1847, and the Title-page will be found in
the Volume for the year 1855.)
The Mollusca of the Crag, Vol. II, Bivalves, by Mr. S. V. Wood. (Complete in the Volumes
for the years 1850, 1853, 1855, 1858, and 1873. The Title-page will be found in the
Volume for the year 1873, and the Index will be found in the Volume for the year 1855,
and a Note in the Volume for the year 1858).
The Mollusca of the Crag, Vol. I1I, Supplement, by Mr. S. V. Wood. (Complete in the
Volumes for the years 1871 and 1873. The Title-page and Index will be found in the
Volume for the year 1873.)
Second Supplement to the Crag Mollusca, by Mr. S. V. Wood. (Complete, with Title-page
and Index, in the Volume for the year 1879.)
The Gasteropoda of the Inferior Oolite, by Mr. W. H. Hudleston. (Complete in the Volumes
for the years 1886, 1887, 1889, 1891, 1892, 1894, 1895, and 1896. The Title-page,
Index, and directions for the binding will be found in the Volume for the year 1896.)
24:
Third Supplement to the Crag Mollusca, by Mr. S. V. Wood. (Complete, with Title-page and
Index, in the Volume for the year 1882.)
The Great Oolite Mollusca, by Professor Morris and Dr. Lycett. (Complete in the Volumes
for the years 1850, 1853, and 1854. The Title-paye and Index will be found in the
Volume for the year 1854.)
The Fossil Trigonize, by Dr. Lycett. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1872, 1874,
1875, 1877, and 1879. The directions for the binding will be found in the Volume for the
year 1879.)
Supplement to the Fossil Trigoniz, by Dr. Lycett. (Complete in the Volumes for the years
1881 and 1883, The Title-page, Index, with directions for the binding, will be found in
the Volume for the year 1883.)
Carbonicola, Anthracomya, and Naiadites, by Dr. Wheelton Hind. (Complete in the Volumes
Jor the years 1894, 1895, and 1896. The Title-page and Index will be found in the
Volume for the year 1896.)
The Oolitic Echinodermata, Vol. I, Echinoidea, by Dr. Wright. (Complete in the Volumes
for the years 1855, 1856, 1857, 1858, and 1878. Title-page, Index, and directions for
the binding, will be found in the Volume for the year 1878.)
The Oolitic Echinodermata, Vol. II, Asteroidea, by Dr. Wright. (Complete in the Volumes
for the years 1861, 1864, and 1880. Title-page, Index, and directions for the binding,
will be found in the Volume for the year 1880).
The Cretaceous Echinodermata, Vol. I, Echinoidea, by Dr. Wright. (Complete in the Volumes
for the years 1862, 1867, 1869, 1870, 1872, 1878, 1875, 1878, 1881, and 1882. The
Title-page and Index, with directions for the binding, will be found in the Volume for the
year 18%2.)
The Cretaceous (Upper) Cephalopoda, by Mr. D. Sharpe. (Complete in the Volumes for the
years 1858, 1854, and 1855, but wants Title-paye and Index.)
The Lias Ammonites, by Dr. Wright. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1878, 1879,
1880, 1881, 1882, 1883, 1884, and 1885. The Title-page and Index, with directions for
the binding, will be found in the Volume for the year 18835.)
The Fossils of the Permian Formation, by Professor King. (Complete, with Title-page and
Index, in the Volume for the year 1849. Corrected explanations of Plates XXVIII and
XXVIII* will be found in the Volume for the year 1854.)
The Reptilia of the London Clay (and of the Bracklesham and other Tertiary Beds), Vol. I,
by Professors Owen and Bell. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1848, 1849, 1856,
and 1864. Directions for the binding, Title-paye, and Index, will be found in the
Volume for the year 1864.) Part I of Vol. II, containing Chelone gigas (to be found in
the Volume for the year 1880), can be added.
The Reptilia of the Cretaceous Formations, by Prof. Owen. (Complete in the Volumes for the
years 1851, 1857, 1858, 1862, and 1864. Directions for the binding, Title-page, and
Index, will be found in the Volume for the year 1864.)
The Reptilia of the Wealden and Purbeck Formations, by Professor Owen. (Complete in the
Volumes for the years 1858, 1854, 1855, 1856, 1857, 1858, 1862, and 1864. Directions
for the binding, Title-pages, and Index, will be found in the Volume for the year 1864.)
The Reptilia of the Wealden and Purbeck Formations (Supplements 4—9), oy Professor
Owen. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1871, 1873, 1876, 1878, 1879, and 1888.
Directions for the binding, Title-page, Preface, and Table of Contents, will be found in
the Volume for the year 1888.)
The Reptilia of the Kimmeridge Clay Formation, by Professor Owen. (Complete in the
Volumes for the years 1859, 1860, 186%, and 1888. Directions for the binding, Title-
page, Preface, and Table of Contents, will be found in the Volume for the year 1888.)
25
The Reptilia of the Liassic Formations, by Professor Owen. (Complete in the Volumes for
the years 1859, 1860, 1863, 1869, and 1881. Directions for the binding, Title-pages,
and Index, will be found in the Volume for the year 1881.)
The Reptilia of the Mesozoic Formations, by Professor Owen. (Complete in the Volumes for
the years 1878, 1875, 1877, and 1888. Directions for the binding, Title-page, Preface,
and Table of Contents, will be found in the Volume for the year 1888.)
The Red Crag Cetacea, by Professor Owen. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1869 and
1888. Directions for the binding, Title-page, Preface, and Table of Contents, will be
found in the Volume for the year 1888.)
The Fossil] Mammalia of the Mesozoic Formations, by Professor Owen. (Complete, with Title-
page and Table of Contents, in the Volume for the year 1870.)
The Fossil Elephants, by Professor Leith Adams. (Complete in the Volumes for the years
1877, 1879, und 1881. Directions for the binding, Title-page, and Index will be found
in the Volume for the year 1831.)
2, MONOGRAPHS in course of Pusiication :*—
The Fossil Sponges, by Dr, G. J. Hinde.
The Crag Foraminifera, by Messrs. T. Rupert Jones, W. K. Parker, and H. B. Brady.t
The Carboniferous Lamellibranchiata, by Dr. Wheelton Hind.
The Paleozoic Phyllopoda, by Prof. T. Rupert Jones and Dr. H. Woodward.
The Trilobites, by Dr. H. Woodward.
The Inferior Oolite Ammonites, by Mr. 8. S. Buckman.
The Belemnites, by Professor Phillips.t
The Sirenoid and Crossopterygian Ganoids, by Professor Miall.
The Fishes of the Carboniferous Formation, by Dr. R. H. Traquair.
The Fishes of the Old Red Sandstone, by Messrs. J. Powrie and E. Ray ifnltenee and
Professor Traquair.
The Pleistocene Mammalia, by Messrs. Boyd Dawkins and W. A. Sanford.
The Fauna of the Devonian Formation of the South of Eugland, by the Rev, G. F. Whidborne.
3. MONOGRAPHS which are promised or are in course of PREPARATION >*—
The Fossil Cycadee, by Mr. A. C. Seward.
The Graptolites, by Prof. Lapworth.
The Carboniferous Entomostraca, Part II, by Messrs. T. Rupert Jones aud J. W. Kirkby.
The Wealden, Purbeck, and Jurassic Entomostraca, by Prof. T. Rupert Jones.
The Upper Cretaceous Lamellibranchiata, by Mr. H. Woods.
The Cambrian Fossils, by Dr. H. Hicks,
The Silurian Fish Bed, by Dr. Harley.
The Fossils of the Budleigh Salterton Pebble Bed, by the Rev. G. F. Whidborne.
* Members oe specimens which aa, assist the authors in preparing their respective
Monographs are requested to communicate in the first instance with the Honorary Secretary.
+ Will be finished by Prof. T. Rupert Jones.
¢ Unfinished through the death of the Author, but will be continued by Mr. G, C. Crick.
4
26
§ Ili. Dates of the Issue of the Yearly Volumes of the
Paleontographical Society.
Volume I for
a) II 2
” rs;
3) TV. PB)
2) V: 32
3) VI 3)
” Vi;
i, Wid. 3
2) IX 3)
73 X +)
2) XI >B)
oP) XII 3)
if XTi.
5 KL =;,
3) XV PP)
= XVI;
ve eve
pte VARI
a Be
2 XX ”
99 SXI 55
. bo. 4 8 eee
ae. ©.4 i eae
eg 2b. .S eee
” XXV 3)
Bee ek Vibes:
rteae:©.6's i ae
Ree OLLIE "9.
. 2.4 b, as
ae >. G, Gear
7 +e. oie
Faye. © >. 3 ae
dee me Ne ys
ine. &.@,4 barn
GV gs
te ER RV 5,
Nie GO. 1 anes
VEEL. 5
Pre me. S.%. 4. Saaeen
» XL ,,
a a ee
oe >, 61 Ft) Eee
pee ela
ey MLV: ty,
33 XLV »
- MVE |,
ae P ENT «5,
5 VERE ©,
ele. 8) 6. aaa
3 L 9
1847 was issued to the Members,
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874.
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884.
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
2)
March, 1848.
July, 1849.
August, 1850.
June, 1851.
June, 1851.
August, 1852.
December, 1853.
May, 1855.
February, 1857.
April, 1858.
November, 1859.
March, 1861.
December, 1861.
May, 1863.
May, 1863.
August, 1864.
June, 1865.
April, 1866.
December, 1866.
June, 1867.
June, 1868.
February, 1869.
January, 1870.
January, 1871.
June, 1872.
October, 1872.
February, 1874.
July, 1874.
December, 1875.
December, 1876.
February, 1877.
March, 1878.
May, 1879.
May, 1880.
May, 1881.
June, 1882.
October, 1883.
December, 1884.
January, 1886.
March, 1887.
January, 1888.
March, 1889.
March, 1890.
Apnil, 1891.
. February, 1892.
November, 1892.
December, 1893.
November, 1894.
October, 1895.
October, 1896.
<0) Pisis SACS 0 e]e M6) sien wee uses tiv ales e ele Wshis’a's © bs vir
TLATAWOO ‘souor yaodny ‘Jorg Aq ‘etaayyss [Isso] OY,
PO ere ce rere seseesseeaseens
. Cece ecencesseseceseceeecvecsseeeseceuenss
ALATAWOO J jarq “Apwig *g *y
Jorg pur Aqyary “My +f ‘SISSOP. puv souor qaodny “Jorg Aq ‘vorrysomoqug snodoziuogieyg aly,
“ “e “ee
ALATAWOO ‘(juewerddng) epurgy “fy "Iq pue
COCO e reer eeerrs een reresceeererissececscese
LATINO ‘souor q1odnyy "Jorg Lq ‘vovaysoumoyug snoeexe1¢ oy,
ac “ «
ILATAWOO “(juowatddng) usoqsoyg *q “9 ‘IJ par
TLATAWOO ‘souor yzodny ‘yorg Aq ‘rovaqsowozug LrvyJay, OU,
“"* TLTTAWOO ‘os
“Woqoy “CT “A puw ‘Soyssory pq “HY “aoy ‘Apeag "SD aw Aq ‘vovsqsomoqug Aveys97,-ys0gq OL,
DC IOCOIOUOO OO OUCOOOUOMOCIOOIOICMT IIA Inia
GLATAWOO “‘parvapoo ry “FT “Aq Aq “vyvutogsoaoypy [Isso,] oy,
TLATAWOS “urmavg “9 apy Aq ‘sopadiaary [Isso ory,
« “e
uoyajduoa Jo asanoo ua ‘T] “jOA “uaprtg Addog “Ay ‘ay Aq
| ale cea aes oer ““ALATANOD ‘J JOA “Gus Ay “iq Aq “eyVUAopouryoR snovodxZa19 at,
Cee eee ree sse erence Fee ewww err eeenee “
“ec
“* GLATAWOO “TT [OA
(2) MLaTAWOO J oA “4ySyy “CZ Aq ‘eqeuttapoutyos 9191700 oN,
TLATAWOO ‘soqioy youg Aq “vyeutsopouryor Aavrqaay, ot,
TLATAWOO “ysng “xy ‘apy Aq ‘Svag ayy Jo vozAlog oy,
\ TLATAMOS ‘avoun(y -jorg Aq ‘spvtog oisserry par ‘141109 ‘snooovqory ‘Aaniqday, aly 0} guauofddng
tevcccctes (7) aLITAWOO ‘OUI AT
ae pue spreapy-oup “WW Aq ‘s[er09 urtMpig pave weuoaay ‘141[00 ‘snogovqary ‘Aaniqaay, oy,
ALATAWOO “Uospoyoryy oukoyy “Jorg Aq ‘sprosodoyzemo.agg oyy,
““aLaTd Woo ‘Kperg ‘dT ‘H AN £q ROPE IOT URIUog pu SHOsATUOGAVD OIL,
uoyaduoa fo
, ‘sassoy Aq Setajrurmio Sup oyy,
uonajzduos fo as.inoa ur ‘epuryy *f “9 “acy Aq ‘soSuodg [ISsoy oy,
** uorgajdmoa fo asinoo w ‘Kounig “ay “of ayy Aq “eqrayg snoaayrmoqany aug JO VAT OPT,
sane “ “a
ALATAWOO “JT JOA “Aouprey “ge ayy Kq
ALATANOO ‘T *}OA “UosnuysSurgzq uoavg pux zoupavy “g «fe ayy Aq “esoy,y ausd0m at,
“" ATEATAMOO “MOSUUUTTIIM “OM Jord Aq ‘soptooy viauMSiqg yo KFopoystzz pur ASojoydaoyy oy,
SI8T OT96 ZGG Eger ““CUVMUOL CATWUVO
261 8ST g 681 €98T O9sT eee
18 PLE 4 6 PSST ‘PLST PS8I ‘PLST
oF 8oZ P 8L O68T 688T
Tg 9LT L IP OSs 6ST
SF PEL € cg 6881 S88T
9S ez 9 PL LS81 Sgt
PET cs ot Lez PLST PSI { eee
Te coe 9g C9Z —s |SLET‘ZL8T “ZLST ‘GOST 98T/SZ8T ‘ZLST ‘TZ8T ‘S98T “S98T|
r¢ ove | ok LET TOST “SSSI ‘TSST PRCBI “FEST ‘TSST
61 | get 91 99 681 ‘T68T E681 ‘06ST wees
ZESL‘TSST ‘SLST ‘SLST FLST |ZS8T ‘T8ST ‘S481 'SL8T ‘EZ8T
€IT 6IIT | 2g 068 —_— | ‘SLST‘TLST‘OLST‘898T F9ST |‘ZA8T OLST ‘69ST ‘L98T ‘ZO8T
cg Bez (ad 10% O88T ‘99ST ‘E98T O88 ‘FOST ‘T9ST Bes
YORT PSL eh 16h —_|SZST ‘T9ST ‘“6S8T ‘8E8T ‘ZEST|S48T ‘SS8T ‘LEST ‘9S8T ‘SesT
is VP PPL F 6g ZS8T S81 ase
; B21 1F9 ra at 6S8T LS8T Seema,
T68T “ZL8T “OL8T O68T “ZL8T “698T
6hT L6L 6h rad ‘69ST ‘8981 ‘L981 ‘99ST | ‘S98T ‘L98T ‘998T ‘COST
esgl PSST
4618 008 th 90% “ES8T ‘ZEST ‘TSS ‘OSst | ‘egsT ‘ZS8T ‘TST ‘6FST
PP STP 62 L&% ZG68T “IG8T “68ST ‘98ST Z68T “OGST “S88T “E88T
29 99% ZI 991 9L8T 9L8T
68 T8¢ L 0ZE 9G8T ‘S68T “99ST 968T ‘S68T “S98T
90T Zoo | 61 £93 6ST ‘888T ‘L881 E681 ‘L881 OSST freee ees
9T 12 nd 3 L¥T GLST ‘ZLST ‘TL8T ‘898T GLSI ‘TLST ‘OL81 ‘LZ98T | -
Te OOP ra 6ST O88T “PSST “EssTt G88 “PSST “ESst
&@ IST €T 18 Z88T ‘OSST ‘6L8T ZS8T ‘OSST “6L8T
T 16 GT 99 L881 988T
pc tertsmt, | gen sambig | Weaomort | eoow | a et on eee
noyoads J0'ON Pes ie syP1d JO “ON coed ye con | wotyan te SI¥OX a1fh Jo S040q ony sof expo. ar 30 soTeC
‘IA “AT
“HAVHDSONOW AO LOaraas
‘sydvsbouopy quasaffip ay) ua paqitosap sorvads pun ‘saunbf ‘sajmd ‘sabnd fo saqunu ayp ‘suunjoa burmoyof puv waan0d ayy wi pur £(auns ayr buapurg
07 apinb v sv) ydnshouopy “nynoyind yona wanjuoa yoy sounjoa hak ay ‘uunjoo ANooAS ay) wa sMOYe|dUIOD Jo OSAno0d 97) ue wo ‘ayatduioa aq paysezqrd
07.ayqY ydnuhouoygy yava sayjayn wunjoo rsuta ay7 ur bumoys : (9G
ST ‘NAAMOLOO 97 dn) sudaWwayy ANG OL GAASSI SHaAVUDONOT ANE TO xuVWIWAg “AT §
—EEE a seresieremesensnent tannententieneiemmmmnemmend sinietennenentaeietientiall
ene eee
OLS8S GG8sa | OSSL 622LL “"CUVMNOT GURALVY |
| 98ST “PSST “Esst G8SL “PSST ‘E881 \ a i ee eee 2s Sor tee SER ORE a AN Case asnrucuiUiy omer] OLLT
101 9b 16 gog —-|'BSST“TSST‘OSST6ZST ‘S481 Z88T‘TS81' SSL “GAST ‘S481 OSE OO ara i a i
__ POST ‘86ST “B68T ‘Z68T | POST ‘E681 ‘Z68T ‘T68T | } uoyajduoa fo as.inoa ur ‘urmyong “g “Sg “ayy Aq ‘sopuoWMULY o41[0Q Lolezuy ey,
S9I sett | OT ooh _IGSL‘O6ST “68ST ‘SSSI ‘L881 ‘06ST 68ST ‘S88T'Z88I ‘9881 ag eicee L DOEY EHO ee
8 OF G 0s 968T | 968T Nay ge eee een Selec asyO cance, ke aR EET pur, woyppey MA “Id Aq ‘wosni[oJ{ SnoreFIUOGauD At,
SV POL 16 68L | 968T “S68T “PEST 968L ‘“S68L “P68T ALLTAWOO “purpzy vogpoo Ay “aq Aq ‘soztpuren pur ‘vAuoovayqguy “vpooruoq.auy,
V6L LEs SI 621 €98T T98L ea cass Naa a aLaTawoo “4a0K7y «aq Aq quowoddng “ «“ “
GLP 9F8 0& GSE GS8T “ES8T ‘TS8T PSSL SG8L‘OSSE | ~—— “GLETAWOO “4400ArT] A] puv stLsOW “Jorg Aq “vosn[[OW 9![09 WwerH oT,
o : 96ST “S68L “P68 “Z68T 9681 “S68T “PE8L “G68 k eens ss es ses rT E WOO “UOISATPUP “H ‘AA “APL Aq ‘vpodoaoqsux) o91[0Q AoMazuy oy,
apy aber RY PIS /S6ST‘OGSL‘6S8L ‘SSSI ‘L881 “LG8L ‘68ST ‘88ST ‘L881 ‘9881 capes
0g 99 Z ve LLST LLST | ““TLETENOO J JOA *(Soatwatg) poor “A “S “AW Aq ‘vosnqjoy, ousd0Gq or} 07 quowoddng
|
FOL T&S GE 681 TL8T “POST ‘T98T OL8T “Z98T “6S8T [Pais fee rie Pe gg ee ‘ALATAWOO ‘TOA "POO A'S “AW Aq ‘soatuarg “vosnT[oy euos0q OUT,
LIB ‘T98T LIST ‘ScgT | { tee ee atta aR icteiere cietelc watches beayelele S/tithin nies BRiee se WiFylae\slo(eiy w biaic\s viele WU salaweee aLaTaNoo T ‘TOA “POOM
GLa GZ9 VE 19 “LOSI “SS8L ‘S81 ‘6P8T “GCS “PSST ‘ZS81 ‘SPST 9 A ‘St Aq ponuiquoo ‘spreapg “Gd “gt Aq ‘soayuatug pus vpodopeydap ‘vosnqjoyy euao0g, ony,
GPG 9FS 6 OPS Z88T “6L8L “PLST “GLST PATE VASE CASE VASE Wy be * qLTTAWOO “pooay “A “S “AW Aq “TIT Pur TT ‘I ‘ON “Bosnipoyy Sevag oy} 03 szuouteyddng
E96 169 1é PVE TOSI ‘4981 “ES8T ‘TS8T ogGel ‘aaer. ‘sae ‘Ossi | “~ ALATAWOO “(seatvatg) “TT “OA ;
PhS 18g IZ 91z LGSL ‘SPST 9SG8I ‘LP8L hs hare ar la a ALGTAWOO ‘(soaywatuy) *[ TOA “PooAr “A “S “ApT Aq ‘svag ayy JO vosnTpOW oy
|
"G6 e¢ F 6I E881 ‘TSSI | ES8T ‘IS8L | suetbin Sela as ALaTaWoo 4qoohry “aq Aq ‘eruosiry, [Isso,y otf} 09 guoweyddng
| IL aie caps ieR Acai ntektnin atone Mas Mab ieaiviatrenielepiivicin a | eka 6) | Tanne on ‘ Cre = top St
SIL ag Ip 9% —«|GABT “LAST ‘SL8T “PLST ‘ZL8T\GLST “LAST “SLST PLST “CL8T aLaTANOO ‘yooKry “aq Aq “wIMOS UA, [ISSO OL
rn oa er e9T 98ST eRst [eee e seen ee ees PBC DU UREA Doneessessoee greTaWOO ‘KyduaSoyquy ‘TA IOA “ eae tk
9IT | Serr IZ OLE PS8L “E88T ‘Z8ST | PSST ‘ES8T ‘Z88T | ALLTAWOO “ULIINTIG pus uvimoaagy ‘syuemetddag “A [OA . :
@88T “I88T | @88I ‘TS8T | \ per SG “* TUMTAWOO ‘snosesuogiuy 0} Aavrqtay, ‘sjuowelddng “AT “OA uy
G16 p9oT GP &8& ‘OS8T ‘S481 ‘9481 ‘F48T | “‘O8S8T “SL8T“9Z8T ‘SL8T |
TL8T ‘6981 OLST “898T | } Sis OI BAL ALTTAWOO “epodonpavag uviUNjIg pus uLIUOARG ON, “IIT WA
1 99LZ OL 82S ‘LO8L‘998T‘SO8T ‘P98 ‘998 “GO8T “E98T “Z98T |
| &98T O98T \f -- sarTawoo “epodorypovag snodosruogae UB UBIUEg WOT, “TI lA vt
Lgl 606t | 6 Tes ‘TOS T“TOST ‘GEST ‘SeST “6S81 “BEST “LEST ‘P9gsT | 7 POR OLD aed Pave Oe :
| Gaede ka cte Sn Mum aTae aie oe Sinn RIN’ =) inte hin ala tawoo “Wosplar(y “LAN
O9L S¢csT eV | 609 GSS ‘SSSI ‘SSSI ‘TSsl | PSST “SSS8T “ZSsT ‘OSsI be ‘gpodoryouag o1ssury pur ‘o1gIJoQ ‘snooorqjory “Caviqaay, ef, “I “TOA ‘wpodorpoutg [Issoq OY,
| CAq, Bpocorfourg, OIBsEly 'p
| BORA SEO cui OOOO Te ihn cmesriomtr citi ares” 00 uorapduoa fo asunoo ur Jog “f, “JO kq
Os | S16 | GE | $88 E981 ‘8S8T O98T ‘9S8T [dspursuserg puv 4ynvg ‘vg uopuory o47 Jo sory Suistiuduoo) vaougsnay snoovaysoovpepy OUT,
Tg | SPT OL 98 PSBL “E88T PSSL ‘E88T ALATAWOO ‘pAvapoony “FY “AG Aq ‘sogtqoyMy, SNOLaFLUOGALD OUT,
FIL €0L 1g | bZs S881 ‘LOST ‘998T ‘S98T “PI8T|E88L “YOST “POST “E98T ‘2981 ALTTA WOO “109VG “Ay “PAP Aq ‘SuUOIwULAO ULTUOART PUL “UBLIN]IS “UBLIGUULY) O17 JO SOPOT OWL
él 966 | 41 Vel | G68T ‘8881 ZG68T “L881 uorjazdumoa fo asinod Us ‘PABMPOOM “FH “AC PU’ souos qaodny ‘yorg Aq ‘upodoypAyg o1ozowvg Oy,
S181 OL96 | @GG | Secr “auvMuor LHYROUg
|
ser: *BIMIPOOM JO -ap7g, | “ydersou0 Ky J d ~ sanders ; : ’
Sees “bi Kotte : spade 4 [ee ee SUA iraduchar any sy ache a SERONOA. 4 HaVUDONON JO LOuraas
satpads jo “ON Dp a ue ag ‘ON saseg as ioe | yarya wr re Sel Josayeq | yum sof eS ayy Jo saqeq
a | IA | ; “AL | :
ea: Segoe AccPeN ee TENA SN AE | i 2
‘panuyuoI—(OGB8l “YAHAOLIO 7 dw) SUAAWAP, AML OL GAASSI SHAVUVONO]T Al AO AUVNWAS
29
SUOVULIOT o14ITOO Jo viprydayy , Jaquy episyuo uo payary ||
“SUIPUIG LOF SUOIJDaITp puB sasud-a[714 suIwyUOD wu
‘uoryeortqud yo asanoo ut ou st yuomelddng y x
“quomelddng £
*soqu[q JO SUOTZIALIOD OMT, 2
—_——
“OUIN[OA PYST OY} UL puNo} aq [TIA xapuy pun sosud-aygyy, {
‘sotoods Mau JO sezep ay} SUTYSI[qegso oy [nJos~, w ‘JOA QLST UL punoy oq [IM Xvpuy 7
*pauoxpooa ATU satoads ysiqytag 2 ‘pouoxooa ATUO sowads ysytag “paansy you ynq ‘paquosep aav sowads ayy yo Luv 4
ULIULIOT VY} suIByUOH Pp “BOSN[O SBD 07 OJON 2 “SOATBAIUL) 0F acud-atyIy, 9 *xopuy ”
LT SS SS SS CPS Ws SE hc reece
O6L9 EZ8Pre 061 LSTPI SEROUS Zio},
0& LYe v GIL TZ81 OLST SCC Sear eee’ BL SEBL) O" “" TLLTAMOO UIMG ‘Jorg Aq ‘suctpwuL10,y VIOZOSOT[ oY} JO VIPVUILUAL A, OTL,
|
a | 6. 1981 Gat. oo. e ites biels[ei0[ejeiwie/e'a(n)-stalaratelejebeteyetaletyiniisisist siete so eferave(sieve (siete isisvavataiaiewin(ole/aieta. avis n aaieaielee eimaelM aisle. Vsinle'rin'e cin ainc\eie's uouapduoa
2 OFS O& GEE ‘S481 ‘LSI 69ST ‘898T ‘9981| S481 TZST ‘8981 ‘LZ981 “P981| | fo asunoo uz “paoyurg *y “Ay pue surpavg pfog -y ‘sassoyp- Aq “erpeUMUEpL OUD09SI0[q tL,
$ | 9t6 8G G9G TS8T ‘6L81 “L481 UTSST ‘GABST‘Z48T = | slay SAR Cea ““TLATAMOO ‘suepy Yylory ‘Jorg Aq ‘squvydorsy [Isso ayy,
6 | &v S GV 688T ‘OL8T U888L ‘698T BOS pag So CORSA or : ALATAWOO ‘WaMG ‘Jorg Aq “waovjoD Seay pay oT,
AL | GOL ve ioe LL81 ‘SL8T “PLS UB8ST “LA8T ‘“GL8T ‘SL8T COP a EE GOON “"" * FIFTEWOO ‘WANG "Jorg Aq ‘suOIywUIAO,T oLozosay ayy JO wIpIydoy on,
I88T UTS81 \ sees SSO r , ; at : I
02 ILE og PLI ‘OLST ‘S98 ‘S98T ‘T98T | ‘69ST ‘E98T ||‘O98T II‘6S8T ee a ead (ees duereer Ty CUP JO VITCOM OUT,
v £6 9 OT 688T “698T “E98T ‘LOST “8881 “8981 ‘O98T “6S8T Pee ae " TETTAWOO WMO yor <q ‘uoryvuog AVTOQ aSprrouury oyy Jo vipIydoy ary,
6881 b U888T i Sys given sieeles c/a , ; ; anyday
Cl eLT IZ 6g ‘GIST ‘SLSI OLST “FLST ZL81 | GLST SL8T OL8T @L8T ‘TLST TLATANOO (G6—p sjuowalddng) snoyeusoy xooqang pur uvoprea,, oy Jo vypydoy oyy, |
POST “T98T “6S81 GBT ‘BEST “LS8T { eas Boa a ie SPELT 2a a ag ale i OO aaa aaa } aLaTawoo
AT [SZ 69 GSI ‘G81 ‘481 ‘SSST ‘SSSI “QGS8T ‘GS8T ‘PSST “ES8T ‘u9MQ Jorg Aq “(g % ‘T squowmarddng ygia) suolgeuMAIog yooqing puv uaplvo,y ay Jo vypydoy omL
96 61S 6g PSL POST ‘TOSI ‘GEST ‘TS8T ZISL ‘SSSI ‘LS8T “IS8T phates Saar ese so tT THTIWOO UIMGO ‘Jorg Aq ‘suOLUIAIO SNOddEJaI_ O14 Jo BILAdaY OTL,
I v G v O8sT OssT ies Pees ‘ALATANOO “UaMG "Jorg Aq “J We “TT “OA a “
| |
Loe daoad tae (ase > Bato as { aLaTaWwoo ‘{ ‘JOA ‘eq pur uaMG
G6 | ‘ i ‘ey fo) i
8 | vos 89 OST 6S81 OS8T 6P8T z JOGST ‘BVET ‘SP8I ee fq ‘[spogq Aaviqaog, coyjyo puv utvysapyovrg oy} Jo puv] AvjQ uopuory ayy Jo vrpydey ony,
| a : / ; : : : Bene OOOO CnC ei Cnnnicicnc nr ier) eeeeee perce Wrath prteste (eral ictaefa le ere’ a\kls/elsie icin o> teen eeseees uoyajdmoo fo asunoa ur |
| BEG st 06 P68T OLST '898T VEST “G98T “LIST esate “I(T puev ‘aaqsoyuvry Avy “q ‘ormMog “f¢* ‘sassoy Aq ‘ouojspurg poy plO eyg Jo Soysty OU, |
G | §¢ L 09- LLB 4L81 ess" worazduoa fo asinoa ue ‘urenbeary, “aq, Aq ‘uoTQVUIAO,T sNodoJUOGaUD Oty JO SOUS] OTLT,
9 19 9 ras | S181 SJSt as Flere Oey aos aoe “* woyardumoa fo asinoa ue {ery ‘Jorg Aq ‘sproury prouerig ety,
98 She or all 9681 968T 4 eee UULGION 4 : ny
9LT | 68P 12 GIG G6S8I “S68T “ZG8T “Z68T G6S8I “S681 ‘Z68T “T68T wouzapduva fo asinoa ur TT “JOA i i
9046 OL! G&S OPE | @6ST ‘1681 ‘O68T “G88T T68T ‘OGST “G88T “888 eres TTTTAAOO “J TOA SOULOGpIY NM “WD “Ao oy Aq “MOIVUIIOT ULIUOAAG] ayy JO VUNVT YT,
S&T IIg 6 L8G SST ‘OS8T avG8T ‘6P8T SS i ea “"* TLETAWOO SSury ‘Jorg Aq ‘UoyRUAOY ULIUIag Ot[Y JO S[IssOyy OUT,
GL | 6Te La LY | LSS “SST ‘SSsT Q@Gst ‘PSst SESE 9 f “aLatawoo “davyg “gq “aw Aq “epodopuyday snovovqarg aoddg oxy,
| | OL8T 698T \ see aR ees Aa See Se eal eiaue ae casetene ‘ ‘
. | | G 6 ‘ | di “Jo: = 3
69 Bz9 98 Sz s,s “GOST ‘LOST ‘99ST ‘s98T | ‘S98T ‘998T P9ST ‘e9ST — bei cuco ys maeunonsty Sait, Jord Aq “eoryuMsyogy SL
O1ss gcsse. | oocel 6221 | “GuVMUOT LHDAOUg
"qxaz, ony | SMODOOAA JO | ude ee d -ponsst swan ydet#ou0
UL paqttosap | ero ae % yoo a 80) HH eee i sew GHeLnOROrE any TCG Gb) SHOTOK “HdVUDONOW AO LOurdas
satvads jo'ony | p ie Ne 8948[q JOON | 5p ae at Jo youn U2 SIRAK BYy JO sayeq yoryn 4of SIBIK OY} JO Saye,
“ITA | an “A & a N “ue TIE Il 1
‘panuru0o—(968T ‘HAAOLIO 97 dr) suaaWayT AHL OL CANSSI SHAVAVONOP AHL FO AUVWWAYG
30
§ V. SrratieraPHicaL TaBe exhibiting the Brivisu Fossits already figured and described
in the ANNUAL VoLUMES (1847—1596) of the PALHONTOGRAPHICAL Soctnry.
PROTOZOA. RADIATA. ARTICULATA.
w - Se a ~ as
ical n | : . mn
. i=) 3
4) ies. || eae B SB: Wy SS Mel) = 28 2 Es
| eee epee pS le 3 2 |
ea ae 5 55 2 5 Od | 4 5 & as
& a 3 3 2 P| = 5
| = iS a
Pleistocene ...... Fe bee el eee 9) Skee ol ares ssccnces om Wa sacar { ate
1865 |
saa a Bi | 1385 1849 1852 rer t | 1888
(/1879 11896
| 1880 |
1882) 1849 2 1851 1855
Eocene ......++ 4 1883 ae =A i865 | 1852 1854. usssi | oc | eee 1856
| |1s84. |
[1885 J C1862
| | 1867
| | 1869 |
| 1870 |
| 1872
| 1819) | | 1873 | 1851] | £1849
Cretaceousineraee lice. ile eo || Mecees ise } 1875 [ eee iV iggol os | oceees fete 1860
. 1878 |
| 1881 |
| 1882 |
| 1890 |
| 1893 J
Wealden ....... alee Kes ats Dll: See Ta || ("Mee 8 ... |1860
1855, 1856,
od 1851 1857, 1858,
Oolitres Sividesex 00s Pesos 1872 1861, 1878, 1851 ... |1860
1880
ay | 1851) | [ 1855, 1856,
BIASSICs ee acotearte: Sra PL SO SLI re, {186 1858, 1861,
| 1867 1864 |
Triassic ............ eal | rei ier Ps ESSE lees Se, ... |1860
; | £1849) 1849) | AG
Permian ... .... |1849 1849 (11876 1852 TSA9e 4 We ses 1849 (1860
(1867
| 1870 | | |
Carboniferous... 4/1871) $1887/ 1876 | 1852) eee | cesan EEA 1860, 1872 | | 1993, 1884
| 1875 | 1884 1887) 1878
| | | 1885 | |
Devonian ......... | --- | 1887] ... |41888 >| 1895 | ..... 1888 1860, aes 1862, 1888
| 1890 | |
| (1892) | 1878
| 1886 1854 | | 7 iri 1862, 1863
be 1887| | 1871 .
Silurian. Sip meee ener lee {1336 ge {isss| soldwiee: es bine: eve | 11892 1872 1864, 1866
1890 |) 1878 j
Cambrian ......... oe tase 1890 hee ea |e ae | a lssy| 28, 1864 |
Nore.—The numbers in the above List refer to the Volumes issued for those Dates.
a eee ee
31
STRATIGRAPHICAL TaBLE exhibiting the Britisu Fossius already figured and described in
the ANNUAL VoLumEs (1847—1896) of the PaLmonTOGRAPHICAL Soctury (continued).
MOLLUSCA. VERTEBRATA.
oe ; |
: ae : | : :
g = BB = s | S g
= = 5 ao S = mB s
Ra E S53 e oF re c
i) = 5 oS S)
| (1864
| 1867
1868
| 1871
Pleistocene ...... 00 18730 9 7 eases ss oly er eeerce 4 1877
1878
1879
1881
1847, 1850, 1886
‘ ides ioe eo aecan | 1869
ieDey Gen cab ensgRtoss ee 1871, 1873, f a re || Meer blasts 1881
4 1879, 1882 1888
1852, 1854,
Reet ees me mee aoe tease 1848 ... | 1848,1849, 1856,1880
1870, 1877
1872 1853
es 1852,1854, 1875 ieee 1851, 1857, 1858,
Be CEO DBs oe ae cs: 1873, 1884. 1877 1855 1862, 1873, 1888
1879 1853, 1854,
| 1855, 1856,
1857, 1862,
Wealden ....,...- Sl eb Giaterees el. eee! “Ec eeee aa Sie 1871, 1873,
1875, 1876,
1850, 1853, } feeeconare
ee | 1850, 1861, 1858 (Kim.
1874, 1875, 1868, 1869, ] Clay), 1859,
"1850,1852,) | 1877, 1879, | J 1886, 1887, | | 1860, 1868,
Moles kee: 1876,1878, IGSBSSE! Ia eee aa es eee 1870
1884 Tass, Tees, + | | 1890, 1891, | 1877, 1888
| eon 1892, 1894 | ) (Great Oolite)
(1895, 1896 } aeons Ter On Tees 2d
es 1850,1852,) |; 19741877, ) | | 1878, 1879, | | 1859, 1860,
IGIASSIC! weceessenees 1876,1878, ? : 4 li Sear 1863, 1869,
1879, 1883 1880, 1881, |
1884 | ese, 1883; | 1873, 1881
(1884, 1885}
Th ee a ee 1876, 1878 Vaan eae 16780)! ee 1870
Permian ......... 1849 feet eee, 1849 1849 | 1849 1849
1856,1857, |
18581859, 1894, 1895,
Carboniferous ... 1860,1880, 1996 of | ote 1877
‘lL 1884
1862,1863, 1890, 1891, 1867
Devonian ......... 1895 | 4 1881,1882, “petags 1889 1869
1884 ,1893 1896 1894
1865,1866,
mt 1868,1870,
Srlumanyes. caries | 1881,1882,
Cambrian ......... 1883
|
Nore.—The numbers in the above List refer to the Volumes issued for those Dates.
§ VI. Extract from the Report of the Council to the Annual
General Meeting, 19th June, 1896, giving a Brief History
of the Society.
“THE origin of the Society was mainly due to the prior issue of Sowerby’s ‘ Mineral
Conchology’ of which the first part appeared in June, 1812, and was followed by other parts
for over thirty years. The portions of this work were brought out slowly and irregularly,
and rarely illustrated more than ten species at one time. During the publication of this
contribution to Geological Science an Association was formed (probably in the year 1836)
called the ‘London Clay Club,” the members of which were enthusiastic collectors of the
shells of the Tertiary deposits in the neighbourhood of the metropolis. At one of the
meetings of the Club, about the year 1845, the late Dr. (then Mr.) J.S. Bowerbank suggested
that as the ‘Mineral Conchology’ at its then rate of issue could not possibly depict all the
British Fossils within a moderate period, it would be well to have recourse to a new method.
A proposal immediately followed that subscriptions should be solicited for a larger and more
complete publication. The idea was favorably received, Mr. Sowerby was asked to under-
take the copper-plate engraving, and many country geologists were communicated with. In
the furtherance of this project Mr. Bowerbank laboured with much zeal and energy, the
opinion being that in five-and-twenty years the whole of the British fossils would be figured
and described.
On March 23rd, 1847, a meeting was held at the apartments of the Geological Society,
Somerset House, with Sir Henry De la Beche in the Chair, when it was resolved that a
Society be constituted, the object of which should be “ to figure and describe as completely
as possible a stratigraphical series of British fossils.” The meeting further determined that
the Annual Subscription should be One Guinea, that the word “ Paleontographical ” should be
the name, and that the Society should consist of a President, Treasurer, Secretary, and a
Council of sixteen members. On that day Sir Henry De la Beche was elected President,
Mr. 8. V. Wood, Treasurer, and Mr. (afterwards Professor) Morris, Secretary. The members of
the first Council were Professor T. Bell, Mr. J. S. Bowerbank, Mr. F. E. Edwards, Sir Philip
Egerton, Dr. Hugh Falconer, Dr. W. H. Fitton, Mr. J. W. Flower, Professor Edward Forbes,
Mr. 8. B. Ibbetson, Mr. (afterwards Sir) Charles Lyell, Professor J. Phillips, Mr. (afterwards
Sir) Joseph Prestwich, Mr. D. Sharpe, Mr. James Smith, Mr. N. T. Wetherell, and Mr.
Alfred White. Of these one alone survives, viz. Sir Joseph Prestwich.*
In the May of the same year Mr. Morris sent in his resignation, and Mr. Bowerbank
was appointed his successor.
The first Annual Report was read on 23rd March, 1848, when it was stated that 640
names had been forwarded for membership, that 363 subscriptions had been received, and
that the first volume, ‘The Univalves of the Crag,’ by S. V. Wood, was ready for delivery.
This book contained the earliest list of members, and showed that 568 persons and 30 libraries
had been entered on the list at that date.
On August 14th, 1848, a Report was presented to a special meeting at Swansea (where
the British Association was assembled), in which it was mentioned that offers of Monographs
* Within four days after the reading of the Council Report, Sir Joseph Prestwich, who for some months had been in
failing health, passed away at the age of eighty-four.
33
had been made on the Conchiferz and Foraminifera of the Crag, the Shells of the London
Clay, the Fossil Reptilia of Great Britain, the Crustacea of the London Clay Formation, the
Corals of the Secondary Formation, the Shells of the Fresh-water Formation above the Crag,
the Tertiary Shells of the Clyde, the Spongiade of the Chalk Formation, the Fossils of the
Magnesian Limestone Formation, the Belemnites of the British Formations, the Fossil
Testacea of the Great Oolite, and the Entomostracous Animals of the Chalk, Gault, and Green-
sand Formations.
In the second Annual Report, read 23rd March, 1849, there is evidence the Society
had become established. The Local Secretaries are spoken of as being forty in number, and
the enrolled Members as many as 732. It is added that 615 persons had paid for the first
volume, and that the receipts for the year 1848-9 were (irrespective of the balance from
the previous year) £690 19s. Each succeeding year realised larger funds, until in 1867 the
maximum was reached, when the balance-sheet showed an amount of £908 5s. from
subscriptions and £1042 8s. 4d. as a total. In 1864 the late Mr. Beriah Botfield, M.P., left
a legacy of £10 10s. to the Society. A similar gift has not been repeated.
At the end of twenty years the subscriptions had produced £14,097 19s. 7d.,
and the expenditure had amounted to £13,969 17s. 3d. Twenty years later the
whole of the subscriptions showed a total of £27,385 15s. 4d., and the expenses
£27,140 17s. 6d.; whilst at the close of the forty-ninth financial year the sum of the
subscriptions was £33,459 Os. 4d., and the money expended had been £32,549 9s. 8d. It is
remarkable that so much money could have been subscribed in the forty-nine years, seeing
that the whole of the original members had, with eight exceptions, passed away. Of the latter,
four are still subscribers. At present the subscriptions from libraries are exceeding those
from private individuals, in the proportion of about twenty-four to twenty-one. This change,
so different from what had been the case in the beginning, is mainly due to the fact that of
late years strong efforts have been made to secure the accession of the free libraries.
Of the officers of the Society, the Presidents have been five,—Sir Henry De la Beche,
from 1847 to 1855; Mr. W. J. Hamilton, from 1856 to 1867; Dr. Bowerbank, from 1868
to 1876; Sir Richard Owen, from 1877 to 1892; and Professor Huxley, from 1893 to 1895.
(It is proposed that Dr. Henry Woodward be the sixth President.) The Treasurers have
been two,—Mr. S. V. Wood, from 1847 to 1884; and Mr. R. Etheridge, from 1885 to the
present time. The Secretaries have been three,—Professor Morris, for two months in 1847;
Dr. Bowerbank, from 1847 to 1862; and the Rev. Professor Wiltshire, from 1863 to the
present time.
The publications of the Society cover a large area of information, and are illustrated by
more than nineteen hundred plates. The contents consist of over fourteen thousand pages,
and define six thousand seven hundred species. The first Monograph which was issued was
that of the Univalves of the Crag. This was followed by others (generally in parts), which,
if taken in the order of publication, treat of the Reptilia of the London Clay, the Eocene
Mollusca, the Entomostraca of the Cretaceous Formations, Fossils of the Permian, the
Fossil Corals, the Mollusca of the Great Oolite, the Fossil Brachiopoda, the Radiaria of
the Tertiaries, the Cephalopoda of the Chalk, the Fossil Balanidz, the Reptilia of the
Wealden, the Tertiary Entomostraca, the Oolitic Echinodermata, the Fossil Crustacea,
the Reptilia of the Purbeck Limestones and Kimmeridge Clay, the Trilobites, the
Belemnites, the Pleistocene Mammalia, the Crag Foraminifera, the Fossil Merostomata,
the Old Red Fishes, the Crag Cetacea, the Cretaceous Echinodermata, the Mammalia of the
Mesozoic Strata, the Fossil Trigoniz, the Post-Tertiary and the Carboniferous Entomostraca,
the Carboniferous and Permian Foraminifera, the Carboniferous Ganoid Fishes, the
~
9)
34
Lias and Inferior-Oolite Ammonites, the Sirenoid Ganoids, the Eocene Flora, the Fossil
Elephants, the Stromatoporoids, the Morphology of Stigmaria Ficoides, the Fossil Sponges,
the Inferior Oolite Gasteropoda, the Paleozoic Phyllopoda, the Cretaceous Starfishes,
and the Carbonicole.
The list of works is already large, but many years must pass away before the whole of
the British Fossils are described, and the intention of the original founders of the Society
fulfilled.”
THE Late JAMES SCOTT BOWERBANK, L1.D., F.R.S., &c.
PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
[NSTITUTED MDCCCXLVIL.
VOLUME FOR 1896.
MDCOCXOVI.
A MONOGRAPH
OF THE
FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG.
PART Oh.
CONTAINING
Paces ix—xii; 211—314.
BY
PROFESSOR T. RUPERT JONES, F.R.S., F.GS.,
HON. MEM. GESELL. ISIS DRESDEN, SOC. BELG. MICROSC., AND SOC. GEOL. PALKONTOL. HYDROL. BRUX.,
GEOL. ASSOC. LOND., GEOL. SOCS. EDIN., GLASG., ROY. IRISH GEOL. SOC., AND ANTHROP.
INST, LOND. ; CORRESP. MEM. OF THE K.-K. GEOLOG. REICHSANST,. VIENNA,
AND ACAD. NAT. SCI. PHILAD., ETC.
ASSISTED BY
H. W. BURROWS, Esq., A.R.I.B.A., &c.; C. D. SHERBORN, Esgq., F.G.S., F.Z.S., &c.;
j F, W. MILLETT, Esq., F.R.M.S., &c.; R. HOLLAND, Esq. ;
and F. CHAPMAN, Esgq., A.L.S., F.R.M.S., &c.
LOND ON.:
PRINTED FOR THE PALEZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
1896.
PRINTED BY ADLARD AND SON,
BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE, E.C., AND 20, HANOVER SQUARE, W.
1X
CONTENTS.
PAGE
List oF GENERA AND SPECIES DESCRIBED AND FIGURED IN Parr III , : = KjKl
Corrections FoR Parr II : ; : : : : : : Sexi
Corrections For Parr III . ; : , s : : : 5 abl
DESCRIPTION OF THE SPECIES (CONTINUED) : : ; . ee
LIST OF GENERA AND SPECIES DESCRIBED AND FIGURED IN
PART III.
Genus 2.—Nodosaria (continued).
1. Nodosaria ambigua, Newgeboren, Pl. VI, fig. 11 .
2. — raphanus (Linné), Pl. I, figs. 4, 5, 22, 23; Pl. VI, figs. 9, 10
3. — raphanistrum (Linné), Pl. I, figs. 6—8 ,
4. — proxima, Silvestri, Pl. IV, fig. 8; Pl. VII, fig. 15
Genus 3.—Dentalina, d’ Orbigny
1. Dentalina obliqua (Zinné), Pl. I, fig. 9; EL; fig. 6
2. — obliquestriata, Reuss, Pl. I, fig. 19
3. — pauperata, d’Orb., Pl. I, figs. 13—18, and 20
Genus 4.—Vaginulina, d’Orbigny
1. Vaginulina levigata, Rémer, Pl. IV, fe 9; Fil. Y, fig. 8
2. — linearis (Montagu), Pl. I, figs. 10O—12; Pl. V, fig. 7
3. — obliquestriata, sp. nov., Pl. V, figs. 9—11
Genus 5.—Rhabdogonium, Reuss :
1. Rhabdogonium tricarinatum, d’Orb., Pl. Wil flee. 16a,b.
Genus 6.—Marginulina, d’ Orbigny
1. Marginulina glabra, d’Ord., Pl. I, fig. 26
2. — costata GBatesh), Pi bewad
Genus 7.—Cristellaria, Lamarck :
1. Cristellaria cultrata (Montfort), Pl. I, foe 24, 25 ne
2. — gibba, d’Orb, Pl. VII, figs. 19 a, b
3. _ reniformis, d’Orb., Pl. VII, figs. 18 a, b
SuB-FAMILY 3.—Polymorphininx, Brady
Genus 1.—Polymorphina, d’Orbigny . :
1. Polymorphina lactea (Walker and Jacob), Pl. I, ae 48
2. — gibba, d’Orb., Pl. I, figs. 49—51 .
3. — gutta, d’Orb., Pl. I, figs. 46, 47
4, — sororia, Reuss, Pl. VI, figs. 18a, 6
5. — compressa, d’Orb., Pl. I, figs. 54, 65, 77-80 ; PIV; fizal 26, 28
6. — Thouini, d’Orb., Pl. I, fig. 59
ie — nodosaria, Reuss, Pl. I, figs. 55—58
8. _- cylindroides, Rémer, Pl. VI, figs. 15 a, b
9. — concava, Williamson, Pl. V, fig. 22
10. — communis, d’Orb., Pl. V, fig. 24; Pl. VI, figs. 16 ee
i, — problema, d’Orb., PL. I, fig. 64; Pl. V, fig. 28; Pl. VI, figs. 12< a, b
12. — turgida, Reuss, PL. V, fig. 25 :
13. — complanata, d’Orb., Pl. I, figs. 52, 53, 60
PAGE
211
213
216
219
221
222
224
224
226
227
229
231
231
232
233
233
235
238
239
247
248
249
249
250
258
256
257
258
261
262
263
264
265
267
268
270
LIST OF GENERA AND SPECIES.
14. Polymorphina frondiformis, 8. V. Wood, P|. I, figs. 62, 63; Pl. IV, figs. 11—14
14*, _— — var. brevis, nov., Jones, Pl. VII, fig. 20
Lf teil _ — var. lineata, nov., Jones, PI. I, fig. 69
15. — variata, J., P., and B., P|. I, figs. 67, 68; Pl. V, fig. 27
16. — tuberculata, d’Orb., Pl. V, fig. 29.
17. — hirsuta, B., P., and J., Pl. VII, figs. 14a, 5
17*. — rugosa, d Orb., woodcut, fig. 23
Genus 2.—Dimorphina, @ Orbigny
1. Dimorphina tuberosa, d’Or6., Pl. I, fig. 61; Pl. VI, fig. 21
2. - compacta, B., P, and J., P\. I, fig. 66; Pl. VII, fig. 17
Genus 3.—Uvigerina, d’ Orbigny
1. Uvigerina angulosa, Williamson, PI. vir, fig. 26
2. — Canariensis, d@’Orb., var. farinosa, Hantken, Pl. VII, fig. 27
Fairy 4.—GLoBIGERINIDZ
Genus 1.—Globigerina, d’ Orbigny
1. Globigerina bulloides, d’Orb., Pl. IT, ie 1,2
2. _ Linnzana (d’Orb.), Pl. VII, figs. 23 a—e
Genus 2.—Pullenia, Parker and Jones :
1. Pullenia sphzroides (d’Orb.), Pl. II, figs. 31, 32
Famity 5.—RorTatipz
Svus-FaMiLy 1.—Spirillinine : ; = ae
Genus 1.—Spirillina, Ehrenberg
1. Spirillina vivipara, Efrb., var. minima, “fetncko: PL. 4 fig. 22
2. — — var. complanata, nov., Jones, Pl. III, figs. 20—23
Sus-FamMIty 2.—Rotaliine
Genus 1.—Discorbina, Parker and aad
1. Discorbina turbo (d’Orb.), Pl. VII, figs. 29 a—e
2. — globularis (d’ Oré.), Pl. VII, figs. 28 a—e
— rosacea (d’Orb.), Pl. LV, figs. 17 a—e
orbicularis (d’Orb.), Pl. VII, figs. 31 a—e
Parisiensis (d’Orb.), Pl. I, figs. 13—15
6. = lingulata, sp. nov., Burrows and Holland, Pl. VII, figs. 33 a—e
Genus 2.—Planorbulina, d’Orbigny .
1. Planorbulina Mediterranensis @or), PEA, as eek y, fig. 30
Genus 3.—Truncatulina, d’ Orbigny
1. Truncatulina refulgens (Montfort), P!. WN, figs. 31 a, b
I ge
|
2. — lobatula (Walker), Pl. II, figs. 4—10; Pl. IV, fig. 19.
a: — variabilis, d’Orb., Pl. VI, fig. 23
A _ Haidingeri (d’Ord.), Pl. 1V, fig. 18
Ungeriana (d@’Orb.), Pl. II, figs. 11, 12
oY
|
WOODCUT IN PART III.
Fie.
23. Polymorphina rugosa, d’Orbigny
274
Xl
CORRECTIONS FOR PART II.
Page vi, line 15 from top, for Polystomella (Nonionina) scapha read Nonionina scapha.
Sieetee i RO 3 » Dentritina read Dendritina.
», 98, in foot-note, for p. 21 read p. 96.
», 108, last line of synonyms, for p. 35 read p. 109.
,, 187, line 15 from top, for fig. 10 read fig. 16.
», 177, line 9 from bottom of text, for figs. 8 and 9, add note:
In the ‘ Rivista Ital. Paleont.,’ June, 1896, Signor C. Fornasini, having examined the
original specimens, states that Costa’s fig. 8 is probably either a Polymorphina or an
incipient Marginulina ; and that Costa’s fig. 9 is a Glandulina.
CORRECTIONS FOR PART III.
Page 221, line 9 from top, for Vignettes read Vignette 1.
sgn 220 55,211 » Cornu Hammonis should not have been printed in capitals.
» 229, heading and line 11 from top, for Linaris read Linwaris.
» 250, line 7 from bottom, in foot-note, for laxum read laxus.
ey 7B eee be ij - after Zelanti, add Acireale.
SDT, pei 5 in the text, for Neapol. read Neapel (without the full stop).
OTA a3 O ‘s after BREVIS add nov., Jones.
» 272 ,, 1 after tINEATA add nov., Jones.
» 278 ,, 17 from top, after Appendix add I, Table, No. 59; and for Tables read Table.
ZOE ve ad 3 for Rotarip# read RoTaLiipz.
ZOO 3 after nov. add Jones.
» 55.9) Ll from bottom, for Rotattinm read Rovauiina.
» 293 ,, 6 from top, for Neapol read Neapel.
», 806 ,, 18 from bottom, after Selsk. add Christiania.
» 812 ,, 3 from top, for often read sometimes.
wR ator. yp 8 os delete blunt.
ee SR poe e 5 delete indefinite.
» »» lines 12 and 13 from top, for the few read some of those which.
» » line 13 from top delete (from Sutton and Sudbourne),
NODOSARIA AMBIGUA. 211
1. Noposaria amBicua, Neugeboren, 1856. Plate VI, fig. 11.
Orthocerata, Soldani, 1780. Saggio Orittogr., p. 108, pl. vi, fig. 48,1; and (Horto-
ceratia) Testaceogr., vol. ii, 1798, Appendix, p. 141,
pl. vi, fig. 43, 1 (fossil).
Orthoceratia Baculi, Soldani, 1791, Testaceogr., vol. i, part 2, pp. 96, 97, pl. cii,
figs. zz1 and a; and pl. ciii, figs. B,F, G, H,
and p P
Orthocera ?, Woodward, 1833. Geol. Norfolk, p. 60, pl. vi, fig. 24.
NoposaRia sUBZQUALIS, Costa, 1855. Mem. Accad. Sci. Napoli, vol. ii, p. 140, pl. i,
fig. 5.
— AMBIGUA, Costa, 1856. Atti Accad. Pontan., vol. vii, fase. 2, p. 187,
pl. xii, figs. 9a, A, and var. figs. 10a, A.
— — Neugeboren, 1856. Denksch. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. xii,
part 2, p. 71, pl. i, figs. 183—16.
— TEXANA, Conrad, 1857. Report U.S. and Mexican Boundary Survey,
vol. i, part 2, p. 159, pl. xiv, figs. 4a, 3, e.
— TORNATA, Schwager, 1865. Novara-Exped. Geol. Theil, vol. ii, p. 228,
pl. v, fig. 51.
— SUBHQUALIS, Silvestri, 1872. Atti Accad. Gioen. Sci. Nat., n. s.
vol. vii, p. 91, pl. xi, figs. 260—263.
— MONILIFORMIS, Hhrenberg, 1873. Abh. k. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, p. 390,
pl. vi, 11, fig. 11.
— RADICULA, var. AMBIGUA, Brady, 1884. Report ‘Challenger,’ p. 496
pl. Ixii, fig. 3.
— AMBIGUA, Hornasini, 1889. Foram. Mioe. 8S. Rufillo, pl. i, fig. 8 ; and
fig. 9, var. (= Lingulina rotundata,
d’Orb).
— RADICULA, var. AMBIGUA, Sherborn and Chapman, 1889. Journ. Roy.
Micr. Soc. for 1889, p. 486, pl. xi, fig. 16.
— AMBIGUA, var. SUBMQUALIS, Fornasini, 1890. Mem. Accad. Sci.
Bologna, ser 4, vol. x, p. 467, pl. o, fig. 5.
— = var. ANNULATA, Fornasini, 1890. Ibid., ser. 4, vol. x, p. 467,
pl. o, figs. 3, 4, 6, 7.
— — —~ Mariani, 1891. Boll. Soe. Geol. Ital.,
vol. x, fase. 2, p. 172, pl. vi, fig. 4.
—_— RADICULA, var. AMBIGUA, Dervieux, 1894. LBoll. Soc. Geol. Ital.,
vol. xii, fasc. 4, pp. 601 and 625, pl. v, fig. 8,
— amBicua, Fornasini, 1894. Mem. R. Accad. Sci. Istit. Bologna, ser. 5,
vol. iv, p. 207, pl. i, fig. 2 (= MW. sub-
xqualis, Costa®).
— — De Amicis, 1895. Naturaliste Sicil., vol. xiv, p. 21.
?
?
1 Fig. zz is probably the same as Nodosaria clava, Costa, ‘ Atti Acc. Pont.,’ vol. vii, 1856, p. 146,
pl. xiii, fig. 7; and fig. A, WV. eylindracea, Costa, ibid., fig. 6; both closely allied to WV. ambiqua.
2 For the determination of the species in O. G. Costa’s Collection see C. Fornasini’s discrimina-
tive memoir in the vols. iv and v (1894-5) of the work quoted.
28
212 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG.
Characters. —Our small specimen from the Crag consists of four short, almost
equal chambers, broader than long, closely set one on another. Zoologically it is
a variety of N. radicula (Linné) ; it has many slight modifications of shape, and
is closely allied to other forms belonging to the same group.
Among the figured forms we find that figs. 9 and 10 of H. Dervieux’s pl. v
are also referred to ambigua at p. 625. Nodosaria De-Amicis, Derv., on the same
plate, figs. 63, 63 bis, though larger, papillose, and mouth-tubed, is specifically
the same.
In the numerous figures given by Soldani, rough as they are, much of interest
is shown among the many varieties of N. radicula of this sub-type ‘ ambigua.”
In the fig. L (pl. vi) referred to above, after the large ovoid primordial segment,
the four succeeding chambers are short, equal, and closely set. The fig. zz
(pl. cii) has also a large primordial segment ; the later chambers are shorter than
broad as in ambigua, but are irregular in size and direction of growth. Fig. a
(pl. cu) has very short and closely-set chambers; it is much larger than fig. L
(pl. vi), and somewhat sinuous in its line of growth. Figs. r, G, (pl. cin), also
have short close-set chambers; and fig. K combines this feature with that of
an obliquely striated Dentalina, having put on the chambers of the radicula type
in later life.
The individual, fig. 4¢ (Nodosaria radicula, parte), in pl. ii, of G. Terrigi’s
memoir in the ‘ Mem. Descr. Cart. geol. d’ Italia,’ vol. iv, part 1, 1891, is the same
as N. ambigua.
Occurrence.—This variety of N. radicula lives in the Mediterranean (Soldani),
and at 129 fathoms off the Ki Islands (‘Challenger’). It occurs fossil, with
other Nodosarizx, in several Tertiary formations.
The typical N. radicula has a wide geographical range, but it has been most
frequently recorded from high latitudes, at depths ranging from 10 to 300 fathoms.
Specimens have also been obtained from the North and South Atlantic (1360 and
2350 fathoms), from the South Pacific (37 to 1100 fathoms), from off the Cape of
Good Hope (150 fathoms), and from the Adriatic.
Its geological range extends back to the Permian of England and Germany.
It has also been met with in the Lias of England, in the Kimmeridge Clay, in the
Gault of Folkestone, in the Red Chalk of Speeton, in the Upper Chalk of Taplow,
Bucks, and of Keady Hill, Ireland; in the London Clay (Eocene) ; in the Miocene
of Italy, Vienna, and Malaga; and in the Pliocene of Italy, Garrucha (South
Spain), and St. Erth. In the Coralline Crag it has been found at Sutton; and at
Sudbourne, zone qd, ;
NODOSARIA RAPHANUS. 213
2. Noposaria RAPHANUS (Linné), 1758. Plate I, figs. 4, 5, 22, 23; Plate VI,
figs. 9, 10.
Part I, 1866, page 49 ; and Appendices I and II, Tables, No. 36.
Additional Synonyms :
Corniculum, Klein, 1753. Lucubrat. de Test. format. &c., pp. 28 and 44, tabella,!
figs. A, B.
Orthocerata brevissima in longum striata, &c., Soldani, 1780. Saggio Oritt.,
p- 107, pl. v, figs. 40 « X.
Orthoceratia in longum striata, &c., Soldani, 1791. Testaceogr., vol. i, pt. 2, p. 91,
pl. xciv, fig. r (long form; Nodosarza rapa,
d’Orb.); fig. v (Wod. scalaris, d’Orb., non
Batsch).
Hortoceratia brevissima in longum striata, &c., Soldani, 1798. Testaceogr., vol. ii,
Appendix, p. 141, pl. v, figs.
40 a X.
Noposaria (Navrintvus) rapHanus, Bowdich, 1822. Elem. Conch., pt. 1, p. 17,
pl. ui, fig. 9.
— SCALARIS, d’Orb., 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat., vol. vii, p. 253, No. 18 (non
Batsch, 1791).
—_ cuava, Michelotti, 1841. Mem. Soe. Fisica Ital., vol. xxiii, p. 276,
pl. i, figs. 4a, b.
_ PROPINQUA, Costa, 1856. Atti Accad. Pontan., vol. vii, pt. 2, p. 151,
pl. xiii, fig. 2.
— TURGIDULA, Idem, 1856. Ibid., p. 152, pl. xiii, figs. 3a, C.
— contRacta, Idem, 1857. Mem. Accad. Sci. Napoli, vol. ii, p. 185,
pl. i, fig. 3.
— suLcata, Idem, 1857. Ibid., p. 140, pl. i, fig. 4.
— RAPHANUS, Parker and Jones, 1859. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 3,
vol. iii, p. 477.
— — — 1860. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol.
xvi, p. 453, pl. xix, fig. 10.
— BACTROIDES, ewss, 1863. Sitz. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. xlvi,
p. 37, pl. ii, fig. 5.
1 This vignette at p. 44 is not numbered. It contains another figure of V. raphanus (long var.) ;
and a very long delicate Nodosaria radicula (with 23 segments). Among the small figures in the top
row, the first and second, and the sixth, appear to be Rotalia Beccarii. A and B were in stone from
“Gedanum” (Dantzic) ; all the others probably from Rimini, see p. 10.
14 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG.
NoposaRIaA LAMELLOSO-cosTaTa, Reuss, 1863. Ibid., p. 38, pl. ii, fig. 6.
_ PRISMATICA, Feuss, 1863. Ibid., p. 36, pl. 11, fig. 7.
Noposartna (Noposaria) RAPHANUS, J. and P., 1864. Geologist, vol. viii, p. 88.
Noposaria rapuanvs, P. and J., 1865. Phil. Trans., vol. clv, p. 340, pl. xvi,
fig. 1.
—_ a J., P., and B., 1866. Monogr. Foram. Crag, p. 49, pl. i,
figs. 4, 5, 22, 23.
— — Brady, 1867. Proceed. Somerset Arch. N. H. Soc.,
vol. xili, p. 222, pl. i, fig. 6.
— — P., J., and B., 1871. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4,
vol. vili, p. 156, pl. ix, figs.
39, 40.
— — Silvestri, 1872. Atti Accad. Gicnia Sci. Nat., n. s.,
vol. vii, p. 43, pl. iv, figs. 67—81.
— opscuRA, Reuss, 1874. Paleontographica, vol. xx, pt. 2, p. 81, pl. xx,
figs. 1—4.
DeEnTALINA DEMIssA, Zerguem and Berthelin, 1875. Meém. Soc. Géol. France,
ser. 2, vol. x, Mém. No. 3, p. 28, pl. ii (xii),
figs. 10 a—g.
Noposaria rapaanus, Blake, 1876. Yorkshire Lias, p. 456, pl. xviii, figs.
14, 14a.
Dentatina Buraunpr2, Idem, 1876. Ibid., p. 461, pl. xviii, fig. 29.
NoposaRIA RADICULA, Var. RAPHANUS, Gioés, 1882. K. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl.,
vol. xix, No. 4, p. 20, pl. i,
figs. 9, 10.
— RAPHANUS, Zerrigi, 1883. Atti Accad. Pont. N. Line, vol. xxxv,
p- 172, pl. ii, fig. 5.
— — Brady, 1884. Report ‘Challenger,’ p. 512, pl. Ixiv,
figs. 6—10.
— — Balkwill and Wright, 1885. Trans. Roy. Irish Acad.,
vol. xxviii (Sci.), p. 342, pl. xii, fig. 26.
— —_ and var., Sherborn and Chapman, 1886. Journ. Roy.
Microsc. Soe., ser. 2, vol. vi,
p. 749, pl. xiv, figs. 36, 37.
— — Brady, 1887. Journ. Roy. Microse. Soe. for 1887, p. 909.
— — Fornasini, 1887. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. vi, p. 41.
— — Idem, 1890. Mem. Roy. Accad. Sci. Istit. Bologna, ser. 4,
vol. x, p. 470, pl. o, figs. 24, 25.
_— ScALARIS, Haeusler, 1890. Abhandl. Schweiz. Paliont. Ges., vol. xvii,
p- 101, pl. xiii, fig. 91.
— mMutticosta, Idem, 1890. Ibid., p. 102, pl. xiii, fig. 92.
— RAPHANUS, Zerrigz, 1891. Mem. R. Com. Geol. Ital., vol. iv, p. 82,
pl. ii, fig. 16.
— — De Amicis, 1898. Boll. Soe. Geol. Ital., vol. xii, fase. 3,
p. 380.
— — Dervieux, 1894. Boll. Soe. Geol. Ital., vol. xii, fase. 4,
pp. 621 and 626, pl. v, figs. 56—59
(figs. 56, 57, and 58 are marginuline).
—_
NODOSARIA RAPHANUS. 215
NoposaRIa RAPHANUS, Fornasini, 1894. Mem. R. Accad. Sci. Istit. Bologna,
ser. 5, vol. iv, pp. 204, 205, pl. i, figs.
41—45 (= N. inflata and abbreviate,
Costa).
— — De Amicis, 1895. Nat. Sicil., Ann. xiv, pp. 29 and 61.
Characters.—Subcylindrical and tapering, varying from fusiform to club-
shaped ; longitudinally ribbed, the number and strength of the cost variable.
Three varieties from the Crag are here illustrated :
1. Pl. I, figs. 4,5; typical for such as Linné named from the figures given
by Plancus and Gualtieri; with many ribs (15—16).
2. Pl. I, figs. 22, 23; short and thick, with few ribs (9—10). This form
corresponds with fig. 86 of Silvestri’s pl. iv, Nodosaria acuticostata.
3. Pl. VI, figs. 9, 10; short, thick, and neatly compact form (about 15 to 16
ribs). Fornasini’s Nod. Bassani, ‘Mem. R. Accad. Sci. Bologna,’ ser. 5, vol. iv,
1894, pp. 205, 206, pl. i, figs. 38 —40, is near this variety, but has fewer ribs.’
Gradations and varieties of N. raphanus are shown under the name “ Dentalina
propinqua, Beissel,’’ 1891, in the ‘ Abhandl. K. Preus. Geol. Landesanst.,’ n. s.,
pt. i, p. 35, pl. vu, figs. 14—27.
Norr.—As it is almost impossible to sort all the figured specimens allied to
N. raphanus and coming within its varietal range, the foregoing synonymy must
be understood as indicating some of the best marked and most distinguishable of
the forms.
(There are also marginuline forms of the same type, which will be noticed
under Marginulina.)
Occurrence.—Nodosaria raphanus is rather common in the Mediterranean and
Adriatic at depths ranging to 1100 fathoms. The tables appended to the
‘Challenger’ report record its presence in soundings from off Culebra Island,
Danish West Indies (390 fathoms) ; and from a depth of 1375 fathoms near Juan
Fernandez. Its geological range extends from the Lias. It has also been
recorded from the Chalk of Bohemia, Westphalia, and Keady Hill, Ireland ; from
the London Clay (Hocene) ; the Miocene of Malaga, Vienna, and Muddy Creek,
Victoria; and the Pliocene of Italy. In the Coralline Crag it has been met with
at Sudbourne and Broom Hill, zone d; and at Sutton. It has also been found in
the Norwich Crag (Thorpe).
1 In F. Sellheim’s “ Beitrag ziir Foraminiferen-Kenntniss der frankischen Juraformation,”
Inaugural Dissertation, &c., Erlangen, 1893, the Dentalina, sp. aif. lamellosa, Torq., page 12 (of sep.
copy), pl. o, fig. 3, seems near enough for Nodosaria raphanus ; and N. duodecim-costata, fig. 2, is
not far removed ; fig. 4 might be VV. raphanistrum.
216 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG.
3. NopDOSARIA RAPHANISTRUM (Linné). Plate I, figs. 6—8.
Part I, 1866, page 50; and Appendices I and II, Tables, No. 37.
Additional Synonyms :
Orthocerata seu tubuli concamerati, recti, &c., Soldani, 1780. Sagg. Oritt., p. 106,
pl. v, figs. mM, o O; and Testa-
ceogr., vol. ii, 1798, Appendix, .
p. 141, pl. v, figs. m M, o O.
— in longum striata, subconica, &c., Soldani, 1791. Testac., vol. i,
part 2, p. 91, pl..xciv, fig. Z
(few ribs).
Noposaria BACILLUM, Blainville, 1825. Malacol. (plates 1827), pl. v, fig. 4.
— — Cuvier, 1886—1846. Regne anim., vol. ix (and x), p. 35,
pl. xv, fig. 12.
— FILIFORMIS, Henderson, 1837. Cuvier’s Animal Kingdom, vol. iii
(plates), pl. vili, fig. 10.
— RAPHANISTRUM, Reuss, 1846. In Geinitz’s Grundriss Verst., p. 658,
pl. xxiv, fig. 6.
— COMPRESsIUscULA, Neugeboren, 1852. Verh. Mitth. Siebenburg. Ver.
Nat., vol. ii, p. 59, pl. i, figs.
54—56; vol. iii, p. 79.
-— RAPHANISTRUM, Bronn, 1856. Lethxa Geogn., ed. 3, p. 241, pl. xxv3,
figs. 2 a—d.
—, coMPRESSIUSCcULA, Meugeboren, 1856. Denkschr. k. Akad. Wiss.
Wien, vol. xii, p. 79, pl. ii,
figs. 1—7.
— BACILLUM, Costa, 1857. Mem. Accad. Sci. Napoli, vol. ii, p. 184, pl.i, '
figs. 7 a—e.
— _ Bronn, 1859. Klassen, &c., p. 72, pl. vi, figs. 14a—e.
— — Mackie, 1859. Recreative Science, vol. i, p. 148, fig. 18.
— BaveEneEnsis (part), Jones and Parker, 1860. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,
vol. xvi, p. 457, pl. xix,
fig. 9.
— RAPHANUS, Iidem, 1860. Ibid., fig. 10.
— BACILLUM, Suess, 1862. Boden Stadt Wien, p. 45, fig. 1 1.
Noposarina (NoposariIa) RAPHANISTRUM, J. and P., 1864. Geologist, vol. vii,
p. 88.
NoposartIa RAPHANISTRUM, J., P., and B., 1866. Monogr. Foram. Crag, p. 50,
pl. i, figs. 6—8.
— Brady, 1867. Proc. Somerset Arch. Nat. Hist. Soc.,
vol. xiii, p. 222, pl. i, fig. 7. '
NODOSARIA RAPHANISTRUM. 217
NoposaRIA BACILLUM, Giimbel, 1870. Abhand]. k. Bayer. Akad. Wiss., vol. x,
p. 618, pl. i, fig. 30. The following,
also shown in the same plate, are either
members or varieties of the same
species :—swbalpina, G., fig. 26 ; pachy-
cephala, G., fig. 27 ; eocena, G., fig. 28 ;
Helli, G., fig. 29; Masximilliana, G.,
fig. 31; latejugata, G., fig. 832; sceptri-
Sormis, G., fig. 33.
— RAPHANISTRUM, P., J., and B., 1871. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4,
vol. viii, p. 156, pl. ix, fig. 41.
— — Silvestri, 1872. Accad. Gicenia Sci. Nat., n. s., vol.
vii, p. 27, pl. i, figs. 1—19 (in-
cluding young and small forms) ;
and var. MoNstTRUOSA, ibid., pl. i,
figs. 20—25, and pl. ii, figs. 26—
29 (chiefly the megalospheric or
“A” form); and var. coarctata,
pl. u, figs. 30—47, and pl. 1,
figs. 48—50 (locally constricted
individuals).
— BACILLUM, Schlumberger, 1874. Compt. Rendu Assoc. France for
1872, p. 562, figs. 14, 15.
_ RAPHANISTRUM, Blake, 1876. Yorkshire Lias, p. 457, pl. xviii, figs.
18, 18a.
— _ Schwager, 1877. Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital., vol. viii,
p- 25, pl. o, fig. 3.
_— LaTEJuGAatTA, Hantken (1875), 1881. Mitth. Jahrb. Ung. Geol.
Anstalt, vol. iv, p. 26, pl. ii, figs. 6 a—d.
— BACILLOIDES, Idem (1875), 1881. Ibid., p. 27, pl. ui, fig. 8 (short).
— BACILLUM, var. MINOR, Idem (1875), 1881. Ibid., p. 26, pl. ii, fig. 7.
_— Bupensis, Idem (1875), 1881. Ibid., p. 28, pl. ii, fig. 10.
— — Jones, 1876. M. Microsc. Journ., vol. xv, pl. cxxix, figs.
8a, b.
— BACILLUM, Bitschii, 1880. Bronn’s Klassen, &c., p. 197, pl. viii,
fig. 14,
—_ — Schlumberger, 1882. Feuil. Jeun. Nat., part 1, pl. i, fig. 5 ;
and pl. 11, fig. 5.
_ RAPHANISTRUM, Giimbel, 1885. Geol. Bayern., vo]. i, part 2, p. 422,
fig. 266, 8.
— — Koenen, 1885. Abhandl. k. Ges. Wiss. Gottingen,
vol. xxxli, p. 110, pl. v, figs. 16
—20.
— — Quenstedt, 1885. Handb. Petref., ed. 3, part 5,
p. 1050, pl. Ixxxvi, figs. 4, 5.
— AFFinis, Sherborn and Chapman, 1886. Journ. R. Microse. Soc.,
ser. 2, vol. vi, p. 748, pl. xiv, fig. 33.
— BACILLUM, Jidem, 1886. Ibid., p. 748, pl. xiv, fig. 34.
218 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG.
NoposaRIa RAPHANISTRUM, var., idem, 1886. Ibid., p. 749, pl. xiv, fig. 38.
— POLYGONA, Iidem, 1886. Ibid., p. 749, pl. xv, figs. 2—4.
_— RAPHANISTRUM, Fornasini, 1886. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. v, pp. 146,
147, 148, 193, 194.
—_ - Haeusler, 1890. Abhandl. Schweiz. Pal. Ges., vol.
xvii, p. 101, pl. xiii, figs. 82—85,
89, 96 (with few ribs; fragments
and young).
= = Fornasini, 1894. Mem. R. Accad. Sci. Istit. Bologna,
ser. 5, vol. iv, pp. 203 and 205,
pl. i, figs. 50,51 (= WV. deiscens
and bacillum, Costa).
— — De Amicis, 1895. Nat. Sicil., Ann. xiv, pp. 30 and 61.
Characters.—This, when in good condition, is the longest, straightest, and
most symmetrical of the costate Nodosariz. Shorter forms approach, and indeed
pass into NV. raphanus, becoming broader in some parts of the shell than in others.
Many individuals commenced growth with a large primordial segment (megalo-
spheric or form ‘‘ A”’—see above, p. 90); and others with a small beginning
(microspheric, or form ‘ B’’) have the shell tapering backwards or downwards to
a point. ‘These features, as well as irregularities of growth, have influenced the
giving of names to a great extent. When the shell has grown with a curvature it
becomes a Dentalina; when the excentricity brings the stolon more to one side
than the other, the form becomes a Vaginulina or Marginulina, and when
extreme leads to Cristellaria.'
Gradational varieties of N. raphanistrwm are well shown under the name
** Dentalina acuta, @’Orb.,” and “ D. polyphragma, Reuss,” in ‘ Abhandl. K. Preuss.
Geol. Landesanst.,’ n. s., part ii, 1891, pp. 87, 38, pl. vii, figs. 28—65.
Occwrrence.—Nodosaria raphanistrwm is of very rare occurrence in recent seas.
It has been found in the Mediterranean and Adriatic. Fossil specimens have
been recorded from the Lias of Yorkshire and elsewhere, the Oxford and
Kimmeridge Clays ; and there are corresponding forms, such as Nod. Zippei, &c., in
the Chalk of England, Westphalia, and Bohemia. N. raphanistrum is also known
in the Hocene (London Clay and Thanet Sands’) ; the Miocene of Vienna, Italy,
Malaga, Malta, and San Domingo ; also in the Pliocene of Italy, and of Auckland,
New Zealand. In the Coralline Crag it has been found at Sutton only.
1 This subject has often been treated of; for instance, in the ‘Monthly Microsc. Journ.,’
vol. xv, 1876, p. 76.
* Mentioned in the ‘Mem. Geol. Survey Gt. Brit.,’ vol. iv, 1872, p. 575, but it is doubtful.
The allocation of this species, together with a Planorbulina and a Polymorphina, to the Woolwich
and Reading beds, at p. 578, is a mistake.
NODOSARIA PROXIMA. 219
4, NoposaRia proxima, Silvestri, 1872. Plate IV, fig. 8 (* N. scalaris”’) ; Plate VII,
fio. 15.
Part I, 1866, page 52 (N. scalaris) ; and Append. I and II, Tables, No. 38.
Noposarta Caressyt, d’Orb., 1839. Foram. Cuba, p. 16, pl. i, figs. 8—10.
— SCALARIS,' J., P., and B., 1866. Monogr. Foram. Crag, p. 52, pl. iv,
fig. 8.
— (D.) crassa, Hantken, 1868. Magyar foldt tars. munk., vol. iv, p. 86,
pl. i, fig. 15.
— BACcILLOIDES, Jdem, 1868. Ibid., p. 86, pl. i, figs. 9 a—e.
PROXIMA, Silvestri, 1872. Atti Accad. Gienia Sci. Nat., n. s., vol. vil,
p. 63, pl. vi, figs. 188—147.
— VARIABILIS (?), Zerquem and Berthelin, 1875. Mém. Soc. Géol.
France, ser. 2, vol. x, Mém. No. 3,
p- 20, pl. i (xi), figs. 19 a—f.
_— crAssA, Hantken, 1875 (1881). Mitth. Jahrb. K. Ungar, geol. Ges.,
vol. iv, p. 28, pl. xiii, fig. 4.
— BACILLOIDES, Idem, 1875 (1881). Ibid., p. 27, pl. ii, fig. 8.
= Proxima, Brady, 1884. Report “ Challenger,” p. 511, pl. Ixiv, fig. 15.
— — Fornasini, 1888. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. vii, p. 48, pl. 111,
figs. 10, 11 (somewhat marginuline).
— MUTABILIS, Crick and Sherb., 1891. Journ. Northampton Nat. Hist.
Soc., vol. vi, p. 214, pl. vi,
figs. 7, 8.
— PROXIMA, Zerrigi, 1891. Mem. Comitato Geol. Ital., vol. iv, p. 82,
pl. 1, fete
— — Fornasini, 1894. Mem. R. Accad. Sci. Istit. Bologna,
ser. 5, vol. iv, p. 206, pl. i, figs. 33—
35 (= UW. trilocularis, Costa).
These two small Nodosarians from the Crag, bilocular and ribbed, having the
suture well marked and a projecting mouth-piece, are nearly matched with either
the small young or arrested forms of Nodosaria longicauda, d’Orb., in Silvestri’s
memoir referred to above, p. 58, pl. v, figs. 107, 105, and 118, and var., pl. vi,
fies. 133, 134, or, with the small forms, figs. 1388—147, which he has named N.
provima, p. 63. The latter are the nearest to ours, inasmuch as the second
segment is smaller and more tapering than the first. The latter feature, namely,
the delicate lagenoid second chamber, is emphasised in N. pupoides, Silv., p. 65,
pl. vi, figs. 148—-158. Indeed, all the three so-called “‘species” (longicauda, proxima,
1 In the list of synonyms at pp. 52, 53, the names Nodosaria inflata, Reuss, Dentalina inflata,
Reuss, and Nodosaria nana, Reuss, should not have been inserted as belonging to the real WV. scalaris.
29
220 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG.
and pupoides) are essentially the same, differing but slightly in contour and style
of growth. Of the three, the little specimens from the Crag best agree with the
proxima form.
Pl. vu, fig. 15 (Gedgrave), has the sutures shallower and the riblets smaller
than pl. iv, fig. 8 (Bridlington). Brady’s figure of N. provima has the two
chambers nearly equal in size, with a deep suture, and he was somewhat inclined
to refer it to NV. scalaris (Batsch). The number of ribs varied in the specimens
collected by the ‘ Challenger.’
Some bilocular costate Lagene (simulating N. provima) have been figured by
Parker and Jones, Wallich, O. Rymer Jones, &c.; they have the second or super-
added chamber larger than the first, corresponding in some degree to the beginning
of microspheric Nodosariz.
Throughout the series from the Crag there is considerable variation in both the
depth of suture and number of riblets.
Occurrence.—Nodosaria prowvma im recent seas appears to be confined to
tropical and subtropical latitudes. Specimens were obtained by the ‘ Chailenger’
from off the Azores (450 fathoms); off Tristan d’Acunha (100 to 150 fathoms),
of Raine Island, Torres Strait (155 fathoms) ; off the Phillipines (95 fathoms),
and off the coral reef of Honolulu (40 fathoms). The shell figured in ‘ Phil.
Trans.,’ vol. cly, 1865, pl. xvi, fig. 2, from the North Atlantic, nnder the name of
N. scalaris, is probably referrible to this species.
Fossil specimens have been obtained from the Phocene of San Quirico, near
Sienna (Silvestri), and of Ponticello, near Bologna (Fornasini). We have in our
own collections numerous specimens from the Miocene of Muddy Creek, and from
the Casterlian and Scaldisian of Antwerp. In the Coralline Crag it occurs in
nearly every zone examined.
Genus’ 3.—Dentatina, d’Orbigny, 1826.
Part 1, 1866, p. 53.
This subgeneric (or, indeed, only quasi-subgeneric) form of Nodosaria has
been so often referred to by writers on Foraminifera, both separately and under
the name of Nodosaria, that it appears to be useless to endeavour to disentangle
the reference further than as suggested at page 53 of Part I. So that besides
indicating Nodosarima as having been used as a comprehensive generic term by
Parker, Jones, Goés, and a few other authors, we need only add to each of the
lists there given, under ‘*‘ Nodosaria ”’ and “ Dentalina,” the words ‘‘and others.”
1 Quasi-generic only.
DENTALINA OBLIQUA. 221
To do away with the term ‘ Dentalina’”’ would be very inconvenient, and,
indeed, an unnecessary sacrifice to an attempted exactness in terminology; for its
use is certainly convenient in the frequent mention and defining of the arcuate
and tapering Nodosarians to which it bas been so long applied, whether by itself,
or inserted in brackets after ‘** Nodosaria.”’
1. Dentaxina oBnigua (Linné), 1767. Plate I, fig. 9; Plate V, fig. 6.
Part I, 1866, p. 54; and Append. I and II, Tables, No. 42.
Additional Synonyms :
Orthoceras, Martini, 1769, N. Syst. Conch.-Cab., vol. i, pp. i and 39, Vignettes,
ibys
Orthocerata conico-cylindroidea, recurva, striata, &c., Soldani, 1780. Saggio Oritto-
graphia, p. 107, pl. v, figs. 37 p P;
Hortoceratia, &c., Testaceogr., vol. ii,
Appendix, 1798, p. 141, pl. v, figs.
37pP [an arcuate, tapering form of
NV. raphanus).
Orthoceratia in longum striata, subconica, &c., Soldani, 1791. Testaceogr., vol. i,
part 2, p. 91, pl. xciv, fig. S (= Nodo-
saria |Dentalina| substriata, d’Orb.
Ann. Sci. Nat., vol. vii, 1826, p. 255,
No. 46; Ann. Mag. N. H., ser. 4,
vol. viii, 1871, p. 160, No. 27, pl. ix,
fig. 54.) A tapering form, with short
chambers, imperfectly costate.
= Baculi, 1, K, L, ostendunt aliquas Raphani vel Raphanistri varietates,
Soldani, 1791. Ibid., p. 97, pl. ciii.
[ Fig. 1 (=Wodosaria[ Dentalina] Cuvieri,
d’Orb., vol. vii, 1826, p. 255, No. 45;
Ann. Mag. N. Hist., ser. 4, vol. viii,
1871, p. 160, No. 26, pl. ix, fig. 57.]
Curved, conico-cylindroid, tapering ;
except near the top the septa are not
excavate. In fig. x the lower half is
D. obliqua, but the upper part takes on
smooth and short chambers, like those
in WV. ambigua. In fig. u the lower
part is D. obliqua, but the upper and
larger moiety has only short, scattered,
irregular riblets.
222 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG.
Orthoceras corniculum, &c., Soldani, 1791. Ibid., p. 98, pl. ciii, fig. # (= NV. [D.]
cornicula [um], @’Orb.,t Ann. Sci.
Nat., vol. vii, 1826, p. 255, No. 47 ;
Ann. Mag. N. H., ser. 4, vol. viii,
1871, p. 161, No. 28, pl. ix, fig. 56).
Strongly curved; thin at first,
thicker with swollen chambers after-
wards.
Orthoceratia filiformia aut capillaria, &c., Soldani, 1798. Testaceogr., vol. ii,
p- 35, pl. x, figs. f. g (= Nodosaria
nodosa, d’Orbigny, Ann. Sci. Nat.,
vol. vii, 1826, p. 254, No. 31; Ann.
Mag. N. H., ser. 4, vol. viii, 1871,
p. 158, No. 17, pl. ix, fig. 55; not
NV. nodosa, d’Orb., Mém. Soe. géol.
France, vol. iv, part 1, 1840, p. 14,
pl. i, figs. 6, 7). A long, slender,
tapering form, with suboval cham-
bers.
DENTALINA BIFURCATA, Oosta, 1856. Atti Accad. Pontan., vol. vii, fase. 2, p. 162,
pl. xii, fig. 27.
NoposaRia MUTABILIS, Costa, 1856. Ibid., vol. vii, p. 150, pl. xiii, fig. 1.
— (DENTALINA) OBLIQUA, Parker and Jones, 1859. Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hist. ser. 3, vol. iii, p. 482.
_ _ — P., J., and B.,1861. Ibid., ser. 8, vol. xvi,
p. 19, pl. i, fig. 32.
Denrarina oOBLiIQua, J., P., and B., 1866. Monogr. Foram. Crag, p. 54, pl. i,
fig. 9.
-- — Brady, 1867. Proc. Somerset Arch. N. H. Soe., vol. xiii,
p- 224, pl. i, fig. 17.
— RAPA, Blake, 1876. Yorkshire Lias, p. 460, pl. xix, fig. 3.
Noposagia oBLiqua, Brady, 1884. Report ‘Challenger,’ p. 518, pl. Ixiv, figs.
20—22.
— (DEnTALINA) OBLIQUA, Basset, 1885. Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf.
for 1884, p. 160.
DenvaLina MULTILINEATA (?), Sherborn and Chapman, 1886. Journ. R. Mier.
Soe., ser. 2, vol. vi, p. 751, pl. xv,
fig. 14.
Noposarta optiqua, Brady, 1887. Journ. R. Microsc. Soc. for 1887, p. 909.
— _ Brady, Parker, and Jones, 1888. Trans. Zool. Soc., vol. xii,
part 7, p. 228, pl. xliv, fig. 7.
DentaLina suLtcata, Sherborn and Chapman, 1889. Journ. R. Micr. Soe. for
1889, p. 486, pl. xi, fig. 24.
1 By changing corniculum into cornicula d’Orbigny made a little crow out of a little horn, which
latter the shell resembles.
DENTALINA OBLIQUA. 223
NoposaRia oBiiqua, Fornasini, 1892. Mem. R. Acead. Sci. Istit. Bologna, ser. 5,
vol. ii, p. 564, pl. o, figs. 1—3 (forma A) ;
figs. 4, 5 (forma B) ; fig. 6, var. ? (forma
A); fig. 7, var. vertebralis, Batsch (forma
A). Ibid., vol. iii, 1893, p. 434, pl. ii, fig.
5; vol. iv, 1894, pp. 203, 204, 209, 213,
pl. i, figs. 46—49; pl. ii, figs. 7—9
(D. and N. mutabilis and N. siphuncu-
loides, Costa).
— — De Amicis, 1898. Boll. Soe. Geol. Ital., vol. xii, fase. 8,
p. 387 (long synonymy).
— — Dervieux, 1894. Ibid., vol. xii, fase. 4, p. 626, pl.-v, fig. 62.
_ VERTEBRALIS (?), Egger, 1893. Abhandl. k. Bayer. Akad. Wiss.,
vol. xviii, part 2, p. 344, pl. xi,
fig. 36.
— OBLIQUA, Goés, 1894. K. Vet.-Akad. Handl., vol. xxv, No. 9, p. 70,
pl. xii, figs. 691—696.
Characters.—This is an elongate, acuminate, and arcuate modification of
Nodosaria raphanus, and to avoid repetitive terminology the word Nodosaria is
here omitted before Dentalina, as intimated above at pages 206 and 220.
This is not the smooth D. obliqua of d’Orbigny; see ‘Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,’
18/1, pz 159.
The slender, acuminate, and straight (microspheric) form of N. raphanus
(N. aciculata of Lamarck) is beautifully illustrated by Silvestri (‘ Atti Accad.
Gicenia Sci. Nat.,’ ser. 3, vol. vii, 1872, p. 39, pl. il, figs. 52—56) as Nodosaria
conica (thus named by him after Soldani, but not by the latter, for Soldani named
nothing according to the Linnzean method).’
Occurrence.—Dentalina obliqua has a wide geographical and bathymetrical range.
The tables appended to the ‘ Challenger’ Report record the occurrence of specimens
at six stations, namely, off the north-west coast of Ireland, off the west coast of
Africa, off the Cape of Good Hope, between Prince Edward Island and Kerguelen, off
Sydney, and in the equatorial region of the South Pacific. The depth in these cases
ranged from 150 to 2425 fathoms. It occurs also in the Mediterranean and Adriatic.
Fossil specimens have been recorded from the Permian (D. Kingii), from the Lower
Lias (Brady), from the Chalk of Bohemia and of Swanscombe (Kent), from the
London Clay (Hocene), the Oligocene of Hlsass, the Miocene of Italy, Messina
(Sicily), and Muddy Creek (Victoria), from the Pliocene of Italy, and of Garrucha,
South Spain. Inaddition to the record from Sutton given in the First Part of this
Monograph, we have specimens from Sutton, zone f, and from Aldborough, zone g.
1 See‘ Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,’ ser. 4, vol. vili, 1871, p. 153.
224 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG.
2. DENTALINA OBLIQUESTRIATA, Hveuss. Plate I, fig. 19.
Part I, 1886, p. 56; and Appendices I and II, Tables, No. 40.
Additional Synonyms :*
Orthocerata, seu tubuli concamerati, recti, striati, Soldani, 1780. Sagg. Oritt.,
p- 106, pl. v, fig. 37 WV (?).
DENTALINA OBLIQUESTRIATA, Bronn, 1856. Lethea Geogn., ed. 3, vol. iii, p. 240,
pl. 35 9, fig. 1.
NoposaRIA OBLIQUESTRIATA, Costa, 1857. Mem. Accad. Sci. Napoli, vol. ii, pl. i,
fig. 24.
DENTALINA OBLIQUESTRIATA, Jones, Parker, and Brady, 1866. Monogr. Foram.
Crag, p. 56, pl. i, fig. 19.
_ — Blake, 1876. Yorkshire Lias, p. 460, pl. xix, fig. 4.
Mareinutina Bonontensis (?), Fornasini, 1883. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. ii,
p. 187,,pli, fig..7 a; B.
Denrarina oBLiguEstRiata, Sherborn and Chapman, 1886. Journ. R. Mier. Soc.,
ser. 2, vol. vi, p. 751, pl. xv, fig. 15.
Characters.—Tapering and bent; many oblique riblets on each chamber,
excepting sometimes the latest.
Occurrence.—Dentalina obliquestriata, as stated in the First Part of this
Monograph, appears not to have been found in a recent condition. No mention
of it is made by Brady in the ‘Challenger’ Report. It has been recorded from
the Yorkshire Lias (Tate and Blake); from the London Clay (Sherborn and
Chapman) ; and we have it from the Casterlan of the Kattendyk Docks, Antwerp.
So far as the Crag is concerned, we have nothing to add to the record in the First
Part of the Monograph.
3. DENTALINA PAUPERATA, d’Orbigny, 1846. Plate I, figs. 13—18 and 20.
Part I, 1866, pages 59 and 63; and Appendices I and II, Tables, No. 39.
In the First Part of this Monograph, d’Orbigny’s Dentalina pauperata was
taken as a subtypical form to which certain Dentalines might be conveniently
referred. 'lheir relationship one to another, and to D. communis, d’Orb., was
carefully indicated in the nomenclatorial lists at pages 52—62. Names upon
names have been given for this kind of smooth, arcuate, tapering, and very
1 Signor C. Fornasini (‘ Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital.,’ ix, 1890, pp. 345-6) points out that in the
synonyms “ D. Geintziana, Terquem,” should be changed to “ D. matutina, Terquem;” and “pl. ii”
should be inserted.
DENTALINA PAUPERATA. 225
variable shell; and it scarcely appears worth while to enlarge the synonymy.
Many plates in the works of d’Orbigny, Reuss, Schlicht, Terquem, Neugeboren,
Goés, Dervieux, Egger, Beissel, and others, contain legions of named specimens
showing modifications of this simple type.
As some of the later illustrations of Dentalina pauperata itself, the following
may be mentioned.
DENTALINA coMMUNIS (part), J., P., and B., 1866. Monogr. Foram. Crag,
p- 59, pl. i, figs. 13—18, 20.
— PAUPERATA, Brady, 1867. Proceed. Somerset Arch. N. H. Soc., vol.
xili, p. 224, pl. 1, fig. 14.
_ = Hantken, 1876 (1881). Magyar kir. foldt. int. evkényve,
p- 26, pl. iii, fig. 6; Mitth.
Jahrb. Ungar. geol. Anstalt,
vol. iv, p. 31, pl. iii, fig. 6.
— — Blake, 1876. Yorkshire Lias, p. 458, pl. xviii, fig. 23.
— — Terrigi, 1883. Atti Accad. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, vol. xxxv,
p- 178, pl. ii, fig. 14.
Noposaria (Denratina) PAUPERATA, Brady, 1884. Report ‘ Challenger,’ p. 500,
cuts, figs. 14a, b, ce.
DENTALINA PAUPERATA, Sherborn and Chapman, 1886. Journ. R. Micr. Soc.,
ser. 2, vol. vi, p. 750, pl. xv, fig. 9.
Noposarta annuata, Fornasini, 1889. Foram. Mioc. 8. Rufillo, pl. i, figs. 1O—13.
Dentatina incrassaTa, Beissel (Holzapfel), 1891. Abhandl. k. Preuss. Geol.
Landesanst., n. s., part 3, p. 35, pl. vii, figs.
10—13.
Nopvosaria Parona, Derviewx, 1894. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. xii, fase. 4, p. 611,
pl. v, figs. 36, 37.
— PAUPERATA, Idem, 1894. Ibid., p. 612, pl. v, fig. 38.
— — var. ELONGATA, Idem, 1894. Ibid., fig. 39.
— CamerAnt, Idem, 1894. Ibid., figs. 40, 41.
— aLoputosa, Idem, 1894. Ibid., p. 614, pl. v, fig. 44.
— Approximata, Idem, 1894. Ibid., figs. 45, 46.
— PAUPERATA, Goés, 1894. K. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl., vol. xxv, No. 9,
p. 68, pl. xii, figs. 672—688.
It may be mentioned that in Soldani’s Testaceogr., vol. i, part 2, 1791, p. 98,
pl. ev, fig. M, referred to by him as “ Orthoceras Cuspis,” is the same as D.
pauperata, or a sub-variety of D. farcimen, Reuss.
Charactevs.—Often irregular in growth, the chambers not being symmetrical
in shape and size; the early chambers are generally subcylindrical and compact ;
sometimes the septa are nearly all obscure. ,
Occwrrence.—The typical form, namely, Dentalina communis,’ d’Orb., is found
1 In 1863 von Reuss (‘ Bull. Acad. Roy. Belge,’ ser. 2, vol. xv, p. 146, pl. i, fig. 18) separated
the variety “with straight septal planes” (part 1, 1866, p. 58) from that ‘“ with oblique septa,”
226 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG.
in nearly all seas, and at all depths from the shore-line down to 2740 fathoms. It
is worthy of note that the distribution tables appended to the ‘Challenger’
Report record no specimens from the North Pacific.
The shell has been found in a fossil condition in the Carboniferous and
Permian Limestones; in the Yorkshire Lias; in the Cretaceous formations
generally ; in the London Clay (Eocene); in the Miocene of Vienna, Italy, and
Malaga ; in the Pliocene of Garrucha (South Spain), Italy, and Kar Nicobar ; and
in Pleistocene deposits generally.
The tables appended to the ‘ Challenger’ Report show a rather restricted
geographical range for Dentalina pauperata. The records of its occurrence are
almost entirely from high latitudes, and from depths ranging from 138 to 245
fathoms. Its earliest recorded occurrence in a fossil condition is from the Lias
(Terquem). It has also been found in the Gault of Folkestone ; the Upper Chalk
of Taplow, Bucks, and Keady Hill, Ireland; the London Clay (Eocene); the
Miocene of Piedmont, Vienna, and Muddy Creek, Victoria; and the Pliocene of
Piedmont and St. Erth. In the Coralline Crag it has been found at Sutton only.
Genus 4.—Vacinouina, d’ Orbigny, 1826.
Part I, 1866, page 63.
Brady, Report ‘ Challenger,’ 1884, p. 529.
Additional Synonyms :
Cornu Hammonts, Plancus.
Orthoceratia, Soldani.
Pranuraria, Defrance, Cornuel.
Vaernutina, Michelotti, Philippi, Costa, Giimbel, Deecke, Fornasini, Dervieua,
Goés, Egger, Zwingli and Kibler, Berthelin, Neugeboren, Quenstedt, Koch,
Hagenow, Chapman, §e.
Cirnartna, @’ Orbigny, Reuss, Costa, Schwager.
Marainvutina, Reuss, Terquem.
Denratina, Williamson, Parker and Jones.
Noposarta, Reuss.
D. communis (p. 61), under the name D. farcimen, after Soldani’s ‘“ Orthoc. Farcimen,’” ‘ Testaceogr.,’
vol. i, part 2, 1791, p. 98, pl. ev, fig. o. A closely allied variety is Soldani’s “ Corniculum lxve,”
ibid., p. 92, pl. xevii, fig. bb. As Soldani did not use the Linnean method of nomenclature, the
straight-sutured Dentalina is really “ D. farcimen of Reuss.’ Further, Soldani applied the term
“‘farcimen’’ to more than one of his figured specimens (see ‘ Annals Mag. Nat. Hist.,’ ser. 4, vol. viii,
1871, p. 154, No. 2; and p. 159, No. 20; also ibid., p. 153): if individual names were taken for
species from his books (and there they seem sometimes to have been used as much generically a
otherwise) much confusion would arise in the alteration of numerous trivial names.
VAGINULINA LAVIGATA. 227
General Characters.—Vaginulina igs an elongate, more or less compressed
or complanate Nodosarine, with eccentric (marginal) aperture and _ oblique
chambers ; straight or curved; septate or compact; smooth, limbate, or costate.
Linné adopted the figures published by Plancus, Gualtieri, and Ledermiiller for
his Nautilus legumen.' The figure given by Gualtieri is decidedly limbate ; but
those by Plancus and Ledermiiller, although apparently limbate, may be smooth
(as regarded by Signor Fornasini), with the septa marked only by a difference in
the shell-structure, as more clearly shown in Brady’s figures in the ‘ Challenger’
Report. Doubtless both the limbate and the smooth forms come together under
the same species zoologically, but their readily distinguished features make it
convenient to retain distinct names for them. ‘l'heir relationship was indicated in
the tabular list at pages 64—66 in Part I; the smooth forms being variety a, var.
6, and var. »; the limbate forms (V. legumen proper) being comprised in varieties
RauOsnes, Gy 05. bs, KC.
The trivial circumstance of the quasi-smooth figure given by Plancus being
the first mentioned by Linné in his references (possibly because his was the oldest
book) does not keep us from accepting the limbate form (Gualtieri’s) as this best
medium type (according to the plan followed by Parker and Jones), around which
the weak and smooth (V. levigata, &c.) on one hand, and the more ornamented
forms (V. linearis, &c.) on the other, are taken as noticeable varieties; asin the
classificatory lists above referred to.
This species (including the forms figured by Plancus and Gaultieri) is referred
to by Parker and Jones in the ‘ Annals Mag. Nat. Hist.,’ ser. 3, vol. ii, 1859,
p. 479. See also C. Fornasini’s remarks on the limbate form in the ‘ Bollet. Soc.
Geol. Ital.,’ vol. v, pp. 25—30, with woodcut copies of the early figures published
by Plancus, Gaultieri, and Ledermiiller.
1. VaGiInuLINA La&vicata, Roemer, 1838. Plate IV, fig. 9; Pl. V, fig. 8.
Part I, 1866, pp. 65, 66; and Append. I and II, Tables, No. 44 (Bridlington).
Additional Synonyms :
Orthocerata vaginulam gladii referentia, Soldani, 1780. Saggio Orittogr., p. 108,
pl. vi, fig. 44 m IZ; Testaceoer., vol. ii,
1798, p. 141.
1 «Syst. Nat.,’ edit. x, vol. i, 1758, p. 711, No. 248.
Nautilus legumen, Plancus, Conch. [1739], p. 16, pl. i, fig. 7; Gualtieri, Index
[1742], pl. xix, fig. P.
‘Syst. Nat.,’ edit. xii, vol. i, part 2, 1767, p. 1164, No. 288.
Nautilus leyumen, Plancus and Gualtieri, as above; Ledermiiller, Mier. [1760,
pol’; 4@6L, p. 481; ple wii ticng.
30
228
FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG.
Orthoceratia levia subconica, &c., Soldani, 1791. Testaceogr., vol. i, part 2, p. 92,
pl. xevii, figs. ee, ff [ee, chambers discrete,
smooth ; ff, chambers compact, smooth].
_— Lituata, &c., Idem. Ibid., p. 95, pl. ¢, figs. bb ?, ee [bb, Dentalina ?,
curved, chambers discrete, smooth; ec, Vagi-
nulina, chambers discrete, smooth].
Orthoceras Cuneus, Idem. Ibid., p. 98, pl. ev, figs. 7, V [T, edge-view, compact
and smooth ; V, not quite compact, smooth].
VAGINULINA LEvIGATA, Roemer, 1838. Neues Jahrb. f. Min. for 1838, p. 383,
pl. iii, fig. 11.
—_— — Michelotti, 1841. Mem. Fisica Soe. Ital., vol. xxii, p. 278,
pl. i, fig: 11.
_— — Reuss, 1846. In Geinitz’s Grundriss, &c., p. 657, pl. xxiv,
fig. 12.
_— BapeEneEns1s, d’Orb., 1846. For. foss. Vienne, p. 65, pl. iu, figs,
6—8.
— LEVIGATA, Reuss, 1856. Sitz. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. xviii, p. 226,
pl. i, fig. 9.
— Beyricut, Idem, 1856. Ibid., fig. 10 (Marginulina, at p. 226).
— LEVIGATA, Costa, 1856. Atti Accad. Pontan., vol. vii, part 2, pl. xvi,
fig. 16.
— LEGUMEN, Jones and Parker, 1860. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol.
xvi, pp. 453 and 457, pl. xix, figs. [26 ?],
27, 28.
a — var. B, J., P., and B., 1866. Monogr. Foram. Crag, p. 65.
— LEVIGATA, J., P., and B., 1866. Ibid., p. 66, pl. iv, fig. 9.
— LEGUMEN, Brady, 1867. Proc. Somer. Arch. N. H. Soce., vol. xiii,
p. 224, pl. i, fig. 18.
— LEVIGATA, Idem, 1867. Ibid., vol. xiii, p. 225, pl. i, fig. 19.
os LEGUMEN, Blake, 1876. Yorkshire Lias, p. 464, pl. xix, fig. 11.
— —_ Morris, 1876. Lecture, Geol., Croydon, p. 8, fig. 3d.
= — var. LEVIGATA, Jones, 1884. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,
vol. xl, p. 769, pl. xxxiv, fig. 5.
— — Brady, 1884. Report ‘ Challenger,’ p. 580, pl. Ixvi, figs.
18—15. ;
— — var. ARQuATA, Brady, 1884. Ibid, p. 531, pl. exiv,
fig. 13.
—_ — var., Sherborn and Chapman, 1886. Journ. R. Microsc.
Soc., ser. 2, vol. vi, p. 753, pl. xv,
figs. 19 a, b.
— — Burrows, Sherborn, and Bailey, 1890. Journ. R. Micr.
Soe., p. 559, pl. x, fig. 16.
— -- Terrigi, 1891. Mem. R. Com. Geol. Ital., vol. iv, p. 94,
pl. iii, fig. 6.
a= LEVIGATA, Goés, 1894. K. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl., vol. xxv,
No. 9, p. 65, pl. xi, figs. 646—655.
— — De Amicis, 1895. Nat. Sicil., Ann. xiv, pp. 37 and 62.
VAGINULINA LINARIS. 229
VAGINULINA LEGUMEN, Hager, 1895. Jahresb. Nat. Ver. Passau, vol. xvi, p. 24,
pl. ii, figs. 4a, b, 8.
Characters.—Straight or curved ; chambers more or less compact, smooth. The
Bridlington specimen (PI. IV, fig. 9) is retained here for comparison with the Crag
specimen (Pl. V, fig. 8). The former (megalospheric) is straight, compressed, and
Symmetrical; the latter (microspheric ?) is curved and tapering; it is of irregular
growth in the later chambers, which are not uniform or compact.
Occurrence.—This, together with the limbate and costate forms, is widely dis-
tributed in shallow and deep seas. It occurs fossil, with other Nodosarvine, in the
Lias, and many later formations of Secondary, Tertiary, and Post-Tertiary ages.
eS
2. VAGINULINA LINARIS (Montagu), 1808. Plate I, figs. 1O—12; and Plate V, fig. 7.
Part I, 1866, pages 66, 67; and Appendices I and II, Tables, No. 43.
Additional Synonyms :
MARGINULINA VAGINELLA, Reuss, 1851. Zeitsch. D. G. Ges., vol. iii, p. 152,
pl. viii, fig. 2.
VaGINULINA stRIaTa, Costa, 1856. Atti Accad. Linc. Pontan., vol. vii, p. 182,
pl. xvi, fig. 17.
Noposarta (VAGINULINA) LEGUMEN, var. LINEARIS, Parker and Jones, 1859. Ann.
Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 3, vol.
iv, pp. 346 and 351.
VAGINULINA LEGUMEN, var. ¢, P., J., and B., 1866. Monogr. Foram. Crag, p. 66
(add fig. 48 to the reference to Williamson’s
figures).
— LINEARIS, Jidem, 1866. Ibid., p. 67, pl. i, figs. 1O—12.
— — Seguenza, 1880. Atti R. Accad. Linc., ser. 3, vol. vi,
p- 90, No, 247; p. 140, No. 636.
Marernutina Bononrensis (?), Fornasini, 1883. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. ii,
p- 187, pl. ii, fig. 7 e, f-
VAGINULINA LINEARIS, Brady, 1884. Report ‘Challenger,’ p. 582, pl. Ixvii, figs.
10—12.
— — De Amicis, 1893. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. xii, fase. 3,
p- 115.
= — Goés, 1894. K. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl., vol. xxv
No. 9, p. 66, pl. xii, fig. 664. |
_— a De Amicis, 1895. Nat. Sicil., Ann. xiv, pp. 38 and 62.
Characters.—The shell is subcylindrical or compressed ; somewhat tapering,
straight or bent ; chambers more or less compactly set on. ‘The surface-ornament
230 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG.
of longitudinal costule is variable in expression and extent, frequently not
affecting the youngest chambers, and sometimes limited to the earliest, and
partially affecting the tops of the other chambers near to or just below the
junction with the next segment. This kind of ornament is present in several
Dentaline, such as D. Sandbergeri, D. Girardana, and D. intermittens, Reuss, ‘ Sitz.
k. Akad. Wiss. Wien,’ vol. xviii, 1856, p. 224, pl. 1, figs. 5, 6, 7; and D. proteus,
Reuss, ibid., vol. xliv, 1861, p. 306, pl. i, figs. 6—9. .
Note. — Vaginulina striata, d’Orb., after Soldani, is much compressed,
symmetrically tapering, longitudinally costulate, compact, and rigid in its style of
growth ; and was taken as the type of V. lequmen, var. 0 (Part I, p. 66). As this
form has been included by some in Vag. linearis, its synonymy is here appended.
Hortoceratia vaginulam gladii referentia, &c., Testa levissime in longum striata,
j Soldani, 1780. Saggio Orittogr.,
p. 108, pl. vi, figs. 44 nN.
_ seu tubuli concamerati, recti, striati, &c., Idem, 1798. Testaceogr.,
vol. ii, Appendix, p. 141, pl. vi, figs. 44.” IV.
VAGINULINA sTRIATA, d’Orbigny, 1827. Ann. Sci. Nat., vol. vii, p. 257, No. 3.
= — Jones and Parker, 1860. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xvi,
p- 302, No. 21.
— _— P., J..and B., 1871. Ann. Mag. N. H., ser. 4, vol. viii,
p. 161.
— = Fornasini, 1883. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. ii, p. 178.
— — Fornasini, 1886. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. v, p. 151,
No. 39.
— STRIATISSIMA, Schrodt, 1890. Zeitsch. Deutsch. Geol. Ges., vol. xlii,
p: 412, pl. xxi, figs. 9a, b.
Occurrence.— Vaginulina linearis is a shallow-water form, rather commonly met
with off the British coasts, and apparently most at home in the waters of the
North Temperate Zone. Specimens were obtained by the ‘Challenger’ from
three stations :—Off Bermuda (435 fathoms), off Culebra Island (390 fathoms),
and south-east of Pernambuco (350 fathoms). In a fossil condition it has been
found in the London Clay (Hocene); Tertiary of Upper Silesia; the Miocene of
Italy, and Muddy Creek (Victoria) ; and in the Pliocene of Italy.
So far as the Crag is concerned, we have nothing to add to the record from
Sutton in the First Part of the Monograph.
a
—_ a
VAGINULINA OBLIQUESTRIATA. 231
3. VAGINULINA OBLIQUESTRIATA, sp. nov. Plate V, figs. 9, 10, 11.
Characters.—This Vaginulina is stout, subcylindrical, varying from straight to
arcuate: fig. 11 is the straightest ; fig. 9 has a gentle curve; and fig. 10 tapers
and bends like a Dentalina. 'The chambers are closely set, marked off by very
slightly oblique septa. The surface-ornament consists of rather strong, oblique,
longitudinal costulee, either extending the whole length of the shell (fig. 9), or
interrupted at the sutures (figs. 10 and 11). These riblets are most oblique in
fig. 10, less so in fig. 9, and are almost straight in fig, 11.
Although compact and ribbed this form is not so much compressed as the flat
V. striata, d’ Orb. (after Soldani), which is the type of var. 6 at page 66 of Part I,
and it seems to require a distinct name.
A somewhat similar, but much stronger ornament is observable in the
Dentalina divergens, Reuss, 1864 (‘ Sitz. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien,’ vol. 1, p. 456, pl. iv,
fie. 10), with its strong oblique interrupted costule.
Of the various published Vaginuline related to V. linearis the follgnatts have
oblique strie.
1858. Williamson, ‘ Rec. Brit. For.,’ pl. u, figs. 46, 47 (Dentalina legumen, var.
linearis).
1866. J., P., and B., ‘Monogr. For. Crag,’ pl. i, fig. 10 (Vaginulina linearis).
1882. Goés, K. Sv. Vet.-Ak. Handl., vol. xix, No. 4, pl. ii, fig. 33 (Wodosarina
legumen, var. linearis).
1884. Brady, Report ‘Challenger,’ pl. Ixvii, figs. 10, 11 (Vaginulina linearis).
Occurrence.—The figured specimens are in the Searles-Wood Collection, from
Sutton, in the British Museum.
Genus 5.—RxHaspoconium, Reuss, 1860.
Brady, Report * Challenger,’ 1884, pp. 70 and 524,
Synonyms :
VaainuLina.—d’ Orbigny, Parker, Jones, and Brady.
OrrHocertna.—d’ Orbigny, Carpenter, Blake, Biitschli.
TripLasta.—Reuss, Costa.
Ruaspocontum.—Reuss, Karrer, von Giimbel, von Hantken, Terquem, Schwager,
Brady, Berthelin, Quenstedt, and others.
A Nodosarian test, straight, or slightly curved, angular or subcarinate ;
usually tri- or quadrangular in transverse section: chambers somewhat oblique or
arched.
232
FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG.
1. RaaBpocontum tRicaRINatuM (d’Orbigny), 1826. Plate VII, figs. 16a, b.
VAGINULINA TRICARINATA, d’Orb., 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat., vol. vii, p. 258, No. 4;
Modéle, No. 4.
RHABDOGONIUM PYRAMIDALE, Karrer, 1861. Sitzungsb. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien,
vol. xvi, p. 444, pl. i, fig. 5.
VAGINULINA TRICARINATA, P., J., and B., 1865. Aun. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 3,
vol. xvi, p. 19, No. 41, pl. i,
fig. 34.
ORTHOCERINA RHOMBOIDALIS, Blake, 1876. Yorkshire Lias, p. 470, pl. xvii,
fig. 30.
RHABDOGONIUM PYRAMIDALE, Schwager, 1877. Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital., vol. viii,
p- 25, pl. 0, fig. 5.
TRICARINATUM, Brady, 1884. Report ‘Challenger,’ p. 525,
pl. Ixvii, figs. 1—3.
[?], Balkwill and Wright, 1885. Trans. R. Irish
Acad., vol. xxviii (Sci), p. 344,
pl. xii, figs. 17, 18.
Sherborn and Chapman, 1886. Journ R. Mier.
Soc., ser. 2, vol. vi, p. 752
pl. xv, figs. 16 a, 6.
Brady, Parker, and Jones, 1888. Trans. Zool.
Soc., vol. xii, part 7, p. 223,
pl. xlv, fig. 3.
Burrows, Sherborn, and Bailey, 1890. Journ. R.
Microsc. Soc., p. 558, pl. x,
figs. 7 a, b.
(?), De Amicis, 1893. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital.,
vol. xii, fase. 3, p. 106.
Egger, 1893. Abhandl. k. Bayer. Akad. Wiss.,
vol. xviii, part 2, p. 355, pl. xi,
figs. 49, 50; pl. xii, figs. 36—38.
var. ACUTANGULUM, Chapman, 1894. Journ. R.
Microse. Soc. for 1894,
p- 159, pl. iv, figs. 8a, 8.
Egger, 1895. Jahresb. Natur. Ver. Passau,
vol. xvi, p. 28, pl. ii, figs.
18a, b, 19.
Characters.—Shell three-cornered, varying to quadrangular, tapering; curved or
twisted ; chambers compactly set on; aperture central, with or without a short
neck.
Occurrence.—Rhabdogoniwm tricarinatum has a wide geographical and bathy-
metrical range, but is most common in the North Atlantic, and has not apparently
been yet met with in the North Pacific.
Itis most common in comparatively shallow
MARGINULINA GLABRA. 233
water, but has been found ata depth of 1360 fathoms. D’Orbigny’s type specimens
were from the Adriatic, and the shell has been found recently in the Mediterranean
(Brady). Geographically Rh. tricarinatum extends to the Gault of Folkestone ;
specimens have also been found in the Red Chalk of Speeton, in the London
Clay (Eocene), in the Miocene of Malaga and Vienna, in the Pliocene of Italy and
Garrucha (South Spain); and we have specimens in our own collections from the
Casterlian and Scaldisian of Antwerp. In the Coralline Crag we have found it
plentifully in every zone examined.
Genus 6.—Marainutina, d’Orbigny, 1827.
Part I, 1866, p. 68.
Brady, Report ‘ Challenger,’ 1884, pp. 90 and 526.
Additional Synonyms :
Marernutina.— Andreae, Stache, Philippi, Bailey, Hantken, Giimbel, Fornasini,
Berthelin, Ozjzek, Schwager, Sherborn, Chapman, Ehrenberg,
Dunikowski, Mariani, Blake, Deecke, Toutkowski, Zwingli,
Kibler, Brown, Vanden Broeck, Basset, Balkwill and Wright,
Mangin, Seguenza, Terrigi, Egger, Goés, Bronn, Greene,
Hartwig, Nicholson, Moberg, M. Sars, Beudant, Franzenau,
Rzehak, Mackie, Prestwich, Williamson, Schlicht, Ansted, and
others.
General Characters.—Test elongate, straight or curved, with a partially spiral
commencement ; subcircular or suboval in section ; aperture marginal; shell smooth
or ornamented.
1. Marcinvtina GLasra, d’Orbigny, 1826. Plate I, fig. 26.
Part I, 1866, page 69; and Append. I and II, Tables, No. 45.
Additional Synonyms :
MARGINULINA ELONGATA, d’Orb., 1840. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, vol. iv, p. 1%
pl. i, figs. 20—22.
— PEDIFORMIS, Bornemann, 1855. Zeitsch. Deutsch. Geol. Ges.,
vol. vii, p. 326, pl. xiii, fig. 13.
— conTRACcTA, Costa, 1856. Atti Accad. Pont., vol. vii, p. 186, pl. xiii,
fig. 10.
234 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG.
MarGINvuLINA ABBREVIATA, Karrer, 1861. Sitzungsb. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien,
vol. xliv, p. 445, pl. i, fig. 7.
— INEQUALIS, Reuss, 1862. Ibid., vol. xlvi, p. 59, pl. v, fig. 18; pl. vi,
fig. 8.
— INFARCTA, Reuss, 1863. Ibid., vol. xlviii, p. 48, pl. iii, figs. 36, 37.
— opaca, Stache, 1864. Novara-Exped. Geol. Theil., vol. i, part 2,
p. 214, pl. xxii, fig. 47.
— anaistoma, Idem, 1864. Ibid., p. 213, pl. xxi, fig. 46.
--- MUCRONULATA, Idem, 1864. Ibid., p. 215, pl. xxii, fig. 48.
— GLABRA, Parker, Jones, and Brady, 1865. Ann. Mag. N. H., ser. 3,
vol. xviy, p:.27, plo 1,
fig. 36.
— — Brady, 1868. Proc. Somers. Arch. N. H. Soe., vol. xiii,
p- 225, pl. ii, fig. 22.
— — Brady and Robertson, 1870. Ann. Mag. N. H., ser. 4,
vol. viii, Table, p. 360.
— SUBBULLATA, Hanthen, 1875 (1881). Mitth. Jahrb. Ungar. Geol.
Anstalt. vol. iv, p. 46, pl. iv,
figs. 9, 10; pl. v, fig. 9.
— SPLENDENS, Jdem, 1875. Ibid., p. 87, pl. iv, fig. 11.
_ PEDIFORMIS, Idem, 1875. Ibid., p. 45, pl. iv, figs. 12, 18; and pl. v,
fig. 8.
CRISTELLARIA ARTICULATA, Seguenza, 1880. Atti R. Accad. Lincei, ser. 3, vol. vi,
p- 140, pl. xiii, figs. 10, 10a.
~- TRUNCULATA, Berthelin, 1880. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, ser. 3,
vol. i; Mém. v, p. 53, pl. iii,
figs. 26, 27.
MarGINULINA GLABRA, Brady, 1884, Report ‘Challenger,’ p. 527, pl. lxv,
figs. 5, 6.
— BULLATA, Sherborn and Chapman, 1886. Journ. R. Micr. Soc., ser. 2,
VO: Vi,..p. 752, ple oxy,
fig. 17.
= GLABRA, Fornasini, 1890. Mem. R. Accad. Sci. Bologna, ser. 4,
vol. x, p. 470, plate, figs. 26, 28—30.
— — Logger, 1893. Abhandl. k. Bayer. Akad. Wiss., vol. xviii,
part 2, p. 346, pl. xi, figs. 28, 29.
Vaainutina [Mararnvurina] atapra, Goés, 1894. K. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl.,
vol. xx, No. 9, pp. 65, 66,
pl. xi, figs. 656-—661.
Very numerous specimens of small Cristellarian and Marginuline passage-
forms have been abundantly figured in various plates by d’Orbigny, Reuss, Schlicht,
Terquem, Goés, and others. To collate and co-ordinate these exactly would be
almost impossible. The foregoing synonomy, and that given by Signor G. A.
De Amicis in the ‘ Bolletino Soc. Geol. Italiana,’ vol. xii, fase. 3, 1893, pp. 107,
108, will assist the student in this matter.
MARGINULINA COSTATA. 235
Characters.—A short, curved, partially spiral Nodosarine ; with smooth, more
or less inflated chambers, not numerous, and enlarging rapidly in process of growth.
This little shell, which is very variable in its contours, feebly represents the far
more compact and symmetrical Cristellariz.
Occurrence.—Marginulina glabra has a wide geographical distribution, but appa-
rently has not been met with in high latitudes. Specimens have been taken from
depths ranging from 15 to 2740 fathoms. The geological range of the species is
extensive. Specimens have been found in the Lias of England and the Continent ;
in the Cretaceous formations generally, both English and foreign; in the London
Clay (Eocene), in the Oligocene of Germany, in the Miocene of Italy and Vienna ;
and in the Pliocene of Piedmont and Garrucha (South Spain). So far as the Crag
is concerned, we have nothing to add to the record in Part I of the Monograph.
2, Mareinuina costata (Batsch), 1791. Plate I, fig. 21. -(M. raphanus.)
Part I, 1866, page 70 (Marginulina rapkanus) ; Append. I and II, Tables, No. 46.
Additional synonyms :
Orthoceratia in longum striata, subconica, &e., Soldani,! 1791. Testaceogr., vol. i,
part 2, p. 91, pl. xciv, figs. P,Q, X, Y.
Orthoceras Sublituus, testa teres, striata, &c., Soldani, 1791. Ibid., p. 98, pl. civ,
figs. F, @ [= Marginulina sublituus,
d’Orb.].
Navrinus (OrrHoceras) costarus, Batsch, 1791. Conchyl. Seesandes, p. 2,
pl. i, figs. 1 a—g.
MARGINULINA SUBLITUUS, d’Orbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat., vol. vii, p. 259, No.9.
— RAPHANUS, Deshayes, 1830, Hist. Nat. Vers, vol. ii, p. 418.
-- — Ehrenberg, 1838. Abhandl. k. Akad. Wiss. Berlin for
1838, p. 141, pl. i, fig. 2.
— — Cuvier, 1836-46. Regne Animal, vol. ix, p. 35; vol. x,
pl. xv, fig. 10.
— — Michelotti, 1841. Mem. Soe. Ital. Sci., vol. xxii, p. 279.
‘ Soldani suggests that some of the specimens figured as “M,N, &e.,” [m—z?] in plate xciv
might be such as with Linneus would be termed “ Raphani, Raphanistri, et Rapistri.’ Soldani
thinks that figs. p, @,and even y may be varieties of his “ Orthoceras Corniculum.” The nominal
references in ‘Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,’ September, 1871, p. 163, and in the ‘ Challenger’ Report,
p. 528, for ‘‘N, P, Q, B, X, Y,” are not quite correct. M, N, BR, and v belong to Nodosaria
raphanus; 83 to D. obligua; v and z to NV. raphanistrum.
31
236
FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG.
MARGINULINA RAPHANUS, Reuss, 1846. In Geinitz’s Grundriss Verstein, p. 656,
pl. xxiv, fig. 15.
— — Bronn, 1851—6. Leth. Geogn., edit 3, vol. iii, p. 238,
pl. xxxv’, figs. 37 a, 0.
— INTERAMNIZ, Costa, 1856. Atti Accad. Pont., vol. vii, p. 184,
pl. xiii, fig. 9.
NoposaRia EXCENTRICA, Costa, 1857. Mem. Accad. Sci. Napoli, vol. ii, p. 137,
pl. i, fig. 21.
— SUBLITUUS, Jones and Parker, 1860. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soce., vol.
xvi, pl. xx, fig. 37.
MARGINULINA OBLIQUESTRIATA, Karrer, 1861. Sitz. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol.
xliv, p. 446, pl. i, fig. 8.
— STRIATOCOSTATA, Reuss, 1862. Ihbid., vol. xlvi, p. 62, pl. vi, fig. 2.
— TuRGIDA, dem, 1862. Ibid., p. 63, pl. vi, fig. 7.
NoposaRIA RAPHANUS, marginuline form, Parker and Jones, 1863. Ann. Mag. N.
H., ser. 3, vol. xii, p. 213.
MARGINULINA RAPHANUS, P. J. and B., 1865. Ibid., vol. xvi, p. 19, pl. i, fig. 35.
a= — Hartwig, 1866. The Sea, edit. 3, p. 381, fig. 6.
= — J. P.and B.,1866. Monogr. Foram. Crag, p. 70, pl. i,
fig. 21
— HAMUS, Terquem, 1866, Foram. Lias, 6me Mém., p. 501, pl. xxi,
figs. 8 a, bd.
— RapDiaTa, Idem. Ibid., p. 505, pl. xxi, figs. 16, 17.
-- RAPHANUS, Brady, 1867. Proc. Somerset Arch. N. H. Soc., vol. xiii,
p- 225, pl. ii, fig. 21.
— —_ P. J. and B., 1871. Ann. Mag. N. H., ser. 4, vol. viii,
pp- 163, 164, pl. x, figs. 72, 73.
—_— — (?), Greene, 1871. Manual Protozoa, p. 15, figs. 3 3, 0’.
— picTa, Blake, 1876. Yorkshire Lias, p. 462, pl. xix, figs. 6,6 a, b.
_ RAPHANUS, Blake, 1876. Ibid., p. 462, pl. xix, fig. 5.
— — Jones, 1876. Monthly Microsc. Journ., pl. exxix, fig. 9.
= — Nicholson, 1879. Manual Paleont., vol. i, p. 114,
fig. 18 h.
— = var. CREBRICOsTA, Seguenza, 1880. Atti R. Accad.
Lincei, ser. 3, vol. vi, p. 90, pl. ix,
fig. 6.
— 7 Terrigi, 1883. Atti Accad. Pont. N. Lincei, vol. xxxv,
p- 180, pl. ii, fig. 17.
— —- Jones, 1883. Microgr. Dict., edit. 4, p. 491, pl. xxiii,
figs. 30—82.
— — Terrigi, 1883. Atti Accad. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, vol.
xxxv, p. 180, pl. ii, fig. 17.
— costaTa, Brady, 1884. Report ‘Challenger,’ p. 528, pl. lxv, figs.
10—13.
— RAPHANUS, Jones, 1884. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xl, p. 769,
pl. xxxiv, fig. 6.
— cosTaTA, Fornasint, 1886. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. v, fase. 2,
p. 192, and p. 201.
MARGINULINA COSTATA. 237
Noposarta sEMEN, Doderlein, = MARGINULINA RAPHANUS, Malagoli, 1888, Atti
Accad. Modena, ser.
8, vol. vii, fase. 1,
p. 2, pl. i, figs. 1, 2.
Mareinvtina costata, Sherborn and Chapman, 1889. Journ. R. Micr. Soc. for
1889, p. 487, pl. xi,
fig. 28.
-- Precxrti, Schrodt, 1890. Zeitsch. Deutsch. Geol. Ges., vol. xlii,
p. 409, pl. xxi, fig. 1.
— costata, Eyger, 1893. Abhandl. k. Bayer. Akad. Wiss., vol. xviii,
part 2, p. 347, pl. xi, fig. 19.
= — Fornasini, 1893. Mem. R. Acead. Sci. Istit. Bologna,
ser. 5, vol. iii, p. 434, pl. ui, fig. 6;
vol. iv, 1894, pp. 213, 214, 217,
pl. ii, figs. 19—21. (Wodosaria and
Marginulina cultrata, and Nod. con-
stricta, Costa.)
Noposarta RAPHANUS, Dervieux, 1894. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. v, fase. 4,
p- 621, pl. v, figs. 56—59.
MaRGInvuLina £QUIVOCA (Rss.), Chapman, 1894. Journ. R. Microsc. Journ. for
1894, p. 162, pl. iv, fig. 20.
(Eccentric Nodosaria ra-
phanus.)
— Muniert (Berth.), Idem, 1894. Ibid., p. 163, pl. iv, fig. 22.
— RroBusta (Rss.), Zdem., 1894. Ibid., p. 163, pl. iv, fig. 23.
_ Jonest (Rss.), Idem, 1894. Ibid., p. 163, pl. iv, fig. 24.
NopDOSARIA MARGINULINOIDES, Fornasini, 1895. Mem. R. Accad. Sci. Istit.
Bologna, ser. 5, vol. v, p. 10,
pl. iv, fig. 7. (A passage-
form.)
CRISTELLARIA suLcATA, Fornasini, 1895. Ibid., p. 11, pl. iv, figs. 26,27. (= Cr.
sulcata, Costa; IM. costata, with few
ribs.)
Mareinvurina costata, De Amicis, 1895. Nat. Sicil., vol. xiv, pp. 35 and 61.
Characters ——This Nodosarine is essentially a Nodosaria having an eccentric
growth, which gives either an oblique or partially spiral style of growth to the
early chambers, and a marginal aperture (with or without a short neck) to the
older and the last segments. It varies in cross-section from subcylindrical to oval
and compressed. ‘The chambers are moderately compact; more or less septate,
and therefore varying in relative fulness; and are marked with longitudinal
riblets, as in Nodosaria raphanus, of which, indeed, this is essentially only a
Marginuline modification.
Occurrence.—Marginulina costata seems to be most at home in the North and
South Atlantic, the Mediterranean, and the Adriatic (870—1240 fathoms) ; but
238 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG.
inferior specimens have been met with in British waters and off the coast of New
Zealand. Its geological range extends to the Lias of England, Ireland, and
France (Brady). It has also been found in the Kimeridge Clay (Brady) ; in the
Cretaceous of Ireland (Wright); in the Eocene (London Clay); and in the
Miocene of Italy, Malaga, Vienna, and Muddy Creek. In addition to the record
from Sutton in the First Part of the Monograph, we have found one specimen at
Broom Hill, zone d.
Genus 7.—CRrISTELLARIA, Lamarck, 1812.
Part I, 1866, page 72.
Brady, Report ‘ Challenger, 1884, pp. 70 and 534.
Additional Synonyms :
Navtitus.—Plancus, Soldani, Montagu, Dillwyn, &c.
PotysToMELLA.—Lamarck, Blainville, Macgillivray, Thorpe.
Crepiputina.—Defrance, Blainville.
Nomnuuites.—Keferstein.
PranvLaria.—Defrance, d’Orbigny, Minster, Romer, Hagenow, Philippi, Karsten,
Boll, Jones and Parker, Brady, Wright, Blake, Seguenza.
Rosutina.—FPictet, Michelotti, Bailey, Abich, Eqger, Neugeboren, Deecke, Giimbel,
Bornemann, Hantken, Mackie, Zwingli and Kibler, Dunikowski,
Seguenza, Hagenow, Bailey, Coppi, Malagoli, Andreae, Karsten,
Czjzek, Schwager, &c.
Mareinvrtina.—Sowerby, Philippi, Cornuel, Jones and Parker, Bornemann, Brady,
Giimbel.
FRONDICULARIA.— Costa.
CristELLarta.—Kiibler and Zwingli, Sherborn, Chapman, Brown, Burbach,
Giimbel, Berthelin, Schwager, Andreae, Egger, Neugeboren,
Hantken, Toutkowsky, Alth, Deecke, Olszewski, Blake, Uhlig,
Stache, Dreyer, Toula, Agassiz, Michelotti, Suess, Basset,
Quenstedt, Piette, Balkwill, Millett, Koenen, Prestwich, Goés,
Eqger, Vanden Broeck, Mariani, Dervieux, de Amicis, Fornasini,
Rzehak, Nicholson, Bitschli, Marck, Marsson, Mantell, Alackie,
Schlicht, Fric, Pictet, Beudant, Dixon, Eley, Mangin, Zittel,
Vine, Malagoli, Steinmann, Schlumberger, Dunikowski, Hitch-
cock, Franzenau, Crouch, Bowdich, Wetherell, Ansted, Chimmo,
Neumayer, Schrodt, Murray, Terrigi, Burrows, Bailey, Schacko,
Stache, Beissel, Holzapfel, Hdusler, Peaycey, Guppy, Crick,
Goés, and others.
CRISTELLARIA CULTRATA. 239
General Characters.—See also Part I, p. 72. Test planospiral in part or
entirely ; discoidal, complanate, lenticular (biconvex), crozier-shaped or ensiform ;
chambers subtriangular, sickle-shaped or of other hook-like form, mostly. compact ;
smooth, limbate, granulose, or longitudinally costulate.
The smooth lenticular Cristellaria without a keel is C. votulata (Lamarck) ;
with a keel C. cultrata (Montfort) ; with broad, dentate keel, C. calcar (Linné) ;
and when much compressed, broadly keeled, and ornamented, it is C. cassis
(Fichtel and Moll). Parker and Jones adopted (. calcar as the best central and
representative type of Cristellaria. OC. cultrata and rotulata are inferior to it in
point of development, whilst C. cassis surpasses it in the augmentation and diversity
of ornamental and marginal growths.
As these forms are very variable in the several features and graduate one into
the other, their separation into quasi-species is quite of an artificial character; and
itis often difficult to determine to which group some individuals should be allocated.
In the following synonymy only the best marked figured specimens have been noted.
(. cultrata, being present in the Crag, is here described.
1. CRISTELLARIA cuLTRATA (Montfort), 1808. Plate I, figs. 24, 25.
Part I, 1866, Append. I and II, Tables, No. 47.
Cornu Hammonis, Plancus, 1739. De Conchis minus notis, &c., p. 12, pl. i, figs. 3,
G, H, 1;! edit: 2, 1760, p. 120, pl. i, figs. xu,
8, T, v, and xiii z Z.
Corn-ammone, Ginanni, 1757. Opere postum., vol. ii; Test. Adriat., p. 20, pl. xiv,
fig. 113.7
Navrinvus catcar, Linné, 1758. Syst. Nat., 10th edit., p. 709; and 12th edit.,
1767, p. 1162, No. 272. [This includes
Cristellaria cassis, calcar, and cultrata. |
Nautili Cirewmalati seu marginati grandiusculi, Soldani, 1780. Saggio Oritt., p. 97,
pl. i, fig. a.
1 G. Bianchi states, at p. 18, that the majority of these have a broad pellucid margin around the
shell; therefore they are the same as C. cultrata. In the 1760 edition there are added to the plate
figs. xii, 8, T, V, and xiii, Zz, which appear to be true cultrata. The fig. 3 quoted above appears to
belong to the minority, namely, those without the broad pellucid margin, and is therefore rotulata ;
and this notwithstanding the remark at p. 13, that the artist has not (but might have) shown the
marginal flange. See also Fornasini, ‘ Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. vi, 1887, p. 38. |
? In these posthumous papers of Count Giuseppe Ginanni, of Ravenna, fig. 113 is evidently a
bad drawing of Cristellaria cultrata ; and, as is the case also with figs. 112 and 114, it has an
irrelevant description taken wrongly from Planecus. Fig. 111 is one face, and fig. 112 probably the
other of Rotalia Beccarii; and fig. 114 is possibly a poor Crist. cassis.
240
FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG.
N. lexvi-lucido-umbilicati, Soldani, 1780. Ibid., p. 99, pl. i, fig. o.
Navritus catcar, Walker and Jacob, 1784. Test. min., &c., p. 19, pl. iii, fig. 66
(and Kanmacher; Adams’ Essays).
Nautili (Lenticule marginatz), Soldani, 1789. Testaceograph., vol. i, part 1, p. 54,
pl. xxxiii, figs. a, B.
N. carinati (Lenticulx), Idem, 1789. Ibid., p. 64, pl. lviii, figs. ee, ff, 9g, t, kk,
(Figs. gg and i have entire keels; but
the other specimens either are passages
into C. calcar, figs. hh, mm, &c., or have
their keels chipped by accident.)
NavrTinus catcar, var. 8, Fichtel and Moll, 1803. Test. Microsc., &c., p. 69, pl. xi,
figs. d—f; var. €, pl. xii,
figs. d—f; var. X, pl. xiii,
figs. e—q.
— — Montagu, 1803. Test. Brit., &c., p. 189, pl. xv, fig. 4.
— roTatus, Maton and Rackett, 1807. Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. viii, p. 114.
Rozvtvs cuttratvs, Montfort, 1808-10. Conch. Syst., p. 214, genre liv.
Rogpurina cutTRata, d’Orb., 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat., vol. vii, p- 287, No. 1;
Modéle No. 82.
Rotatia, Sowerby and Wetherell, 1834. Trans. Geol. Soc., ser. 2, vol. v, p. 135,
pl. ix, fig. 13.
CRISTELLARIA OsNABURGENSIS, Wiinster and Roemer, 1838. Neues Jahrb. f. Min.,
&ec., 1838, p. 391,
pl. iii, fig. 62.
Rosurina Canartensis, d’Orb., 1839. Foram. Canaries, &¢., p. 127, pl. ii,
figs. 3, 4.
— CULTRATA vel sUBCULTRATA, d’Orb., 1839. Foram. Amér. Merid., &c.,
p- 26, pl. v, figs. 19, 20.
— EXHRENBERGII, Roemer, 1841. Verstein. Norddeutsch. Kreidegeb., p.
98, pl. xv, fig. 31; R. Compront,
Idem, ibid., fig. 33.1 (Both are de-
scribed as being keeled, but Sowerby’s
figured type of C. Comptoni is not
keeled.)
— DEPRESSA, Michelotti, 1841. Mem. Soc. Ital. Sc., vol. xxii, pp. 291 and
302, pl. ii, fig. 3.
_ Cummineit, Idem. Ibid., p. 292, pl. ii, fig. 4.
— cuttraTa, Idem. Ibid., p. 291, pl. ii, fig. 5.
CRISTELLARIA PLANICOSTA, Hagenow, 1842. Neues Jahrb. f. Min., &., 1842, p.
572, pl. ix, fig. 24.
— LOBATA, Reuss, 1845. Verstein. Bohm. Kreid., I, p. 34, pl. xiii, fig. 59.
Ropzvrina curttrrata, d’Orb., 1846. Foram. Foss. Vienne, p. 96, pl. iv, figs. 1O—13.
—_ stmitis, Idem. Ibid., p. 98, pl. iv, figs. 14, 15.
-= cLyPriFormis, Idem. Ibid., p. 101, pl. iv, figs. 23, 24.
— cuLTRraTA, Pilla, 1846. Dist. Etruria, p. 104, pl. i, fig. 9.
1 Given as fig. 34 in the text, but more correctly fig. 33 at the foot of the plate.
Oe ——————
CRISTELLARIA CULTRATA. 241
Nontonina Macprzvureica, Philippi, 1846. Paleontographica, vol. ii, p. 81,
pl. xa, fig. 21.
Rozutina Cumminel, Michelotti, 1847, Nat. Vet. Hollandische Maatschap.
Wetensch. Haarlem, ser. 2, vol. iii,
p. 14, pl. i, fig. 3.
== STELLIFERA, Czjzek, 1848. Haidingers Naturw. Abhandl., vol. ii, p. 142,
pl. xii, figs. 26, 27 (narrow keel).
CRISTELLARIA VARIABILIS, Reuss, 1850. Denksch. k. Akad. Wien, vol. i, p. 369,
pl. xlvi, figs. 15, 16.
RogpuLina GALEATA (afterwards CASSIDEA), ANGUSTIMARGO, DIMORPHA, UMBONATA,
NITIDISSIMA, TRIGONOSTOMA, DEFORMIS, Reuss, 1851. Zeitsch.
Deutsch. Geol. Gesell., vol. ili, pp. 67—70, pl.
iv, figs. 21—26, 30.
— D’OrgrentII, Bailey, 1851. Smithsonian Contrib. Knowl., vol.ii, Art. 3,
p. 10, pl. o, figs. 9,10; Phil. Trans., vol.
ely, 1865, p. 425.
CRISTELLARIA PLATYPLEURBA, Jones, 1852. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. viii, p.
267, pl. xvi, fig. 12.
Roratta rncrassata, &c., Ehrenberg, 1854. Mikrogeologie,' pl. xxiii, figs. 40, 44,
45, 47—50 ; pl. xxv, I, fig. 40; pl.
xxvi, fig. 538 (CristELLARIA Horr-
MANNI, Hhr.); pl. xxvii, figs. 37,
46; pl. xxviii, figs. 43—49, 54, 55 ;
pl. xxx, figs. 27, 32, 35 ; pl. xxxii, 11,
. figs. 37, 47.
CRISTELLARIA ORBICULA, Reuss, 1854. Denksch. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. vii,
p. 68, pl. xxv, fig. 12.
— suBaLaTA, Idem. Ibid., vol. vii, p. 68, pl. xxv, fig. 13.
_— cuLTRaTA, Parker, Jones, and Brady, 1855. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
ser. 3, vol. xvi, p. 32.
— PROMINULA, Reuss, 1855. Zeitsch. Deutsch. Geol. Gesell., vol. vii,
p. 271, pl. ix, fig. 3.
Rozuptina Mercatoporirana, Idem. Ibid., p. 272, fig. 5.
CRISTELLARIA EXcisa, Bornemann, 1855. Ibid., vol. vii, p. 328, pl. xiii, fig. 20.
Rozgvutina DEFORMIS, Idem. Ibid., vol. vii, p. 337, pl. xiv, figs. 1—3.
— navis, Idem. Ibid., vol. vii, p. 338, pl. xiv, fig. 4.
-— AuGusTiIMaRGo, Idem. Ibid., vol. vii, p. 332, pl. xiv, figs. 6, 7.
— Beyricut, Idem. Ibid., vol. vii, p. 332, pl. xiv, figs. 8—10?
= Incompta, Idem. Ibid., vol. vii, p. 336, pl. xiv, fig. 12.
— rapraTa, Idem. Ibid., vol. vii, p. 334, pl. xv, fig. 1.
_— timBata, Idem. Ibid., vol. vii, p. 335, pl. xv, figs. 4—6.
_ TRIGONOsTOMA, Idem. Ibid., vol. vii, p. 336, pl. xv, fig. 9.
— DECLIVIS, Idem. Ibid., vol. vii, p. 333, pl. xv, fig. 11.
_— INTEGRA, Idem. Ibid., vol. vii, p. 334, pl. xv, figs. 12—14, 16.
1 See also ‘ Monatsb. and Abhand]. Akad.,’ Berlin; and‘ Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,’ March, 1872,
pp. 226, 282, 288, 291, 293, 300; September, 1872, pp. 18° 190.
242 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG.
RoBuLina compressa, Bournemann, 1855. Zeitsch. Deutsch. Geol. Gesell, vol. vii,
p- 238, pl. xv, fig. 17.
= CLYPEIFORMIS, var. FESTONATA, Costa, 1856. Atti Accad. Pontan., vol.
Vii, p. 196), pl.ox, figs.
IHS NS Fy Ol
suBanautosa, Idem. Ibid., vol. vii, pl. xiv, figs. 2 a, B, c (feeble keel).
— FEsToNATA, Idem. Ibid., vol. vii, p. o, pl. xix, figs. 1, a B.
CRISTELLARIA MaGNA, Idem. Ibid., vol. vii, p. 198, pl. xix, figs. 2 a, B.
Rozvrina 1nzQuALIS, Idem. Ibid., vol. vii, p. 229, pl. xix, figs. 3 a, B (few
chambers).
— cutTrata, Idem. Ibid., vol. vii, p. 198.
— -- Bronn, 1851-56. Lethea Geogn., edit. 3, vol. iii, p. 207,
plixxxv? fig. 9:
— compressa, Hgger, 1857. Neues Jahrb. f. Min., &., 1857, p. 297,
pl. xv, figs. 12, 18.
CRISTELLARIA CALCAR (including cuLtTRatTA), Parker and Jones, 1857. Ann. Mag.
Nat. Hist., ser. 2, vol. xix, pp. 289
—291, pl. x, figs. 10—12.
— PRIMA, Terquem, 1858. Mém. Acad. Imp. Metz, 1858, p. 621, pl.
ii, fig. 16. (Feeble keel, and last
chamber expanding.)
— caLcAR, Williamson, 1858. Ree. Brit. Foram., p. 25, pl. ii, figs. 52,
53. (Almost keel-less.)
— cassis, var., Jones and Parker, 1860. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,
vol. xvi, pp. 453, 454,
457, pl. xx, fig. 41.
— — rotutara, Idem. Ibid., vol. xvi, pp. 453, 454, 457, pl. xx,
figs. 42, 43.
— MIcROPTERA, Reuss, 1860. Sitzungsb. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. xl,
p. 215, pl. viii, fig. 7.
— cuLTRaATA, Silvestri, 1862. Atti X Congresso Scienz. Ital., p. 17.
—- SUBALATA, Reuss, 1863. Sitz. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. xlvi, p. 76,
pl. viii, fig. 10; and pl. ix, fig. 1.
— tuRrGIpuLA, Idem. Ibid., vol. xlvi, -p. 73, pl. viii, fig. 4.
Rozvutina RADIATA, Idem, 1864. Ibid., vol. xlviii, p. 54, pl. vi, fig. 65 (many-
chambered). [ Cristellaria grata in 1865. |
— DEPAUPERATA, Idem. Ibid., vol. xviii, p. 54, pl. vi, figs. 67, 68; pl. viii,
figs. 90, 91 var. callifera (few-chambered).
— LimBosa, Idem. Ibid., vol. xlviii, p. 55, pl. vi, fig. 69.
Noposarina (CRISTELLARIA) CULTRATA et ROTULATA, Jones and Parker, 1864.
Geologist, vol. vil, p. 88.
CRISTELLARIA CULTRATA, Parker, Jones, and Brady, 1865. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
ser. 3, vol. xvi, p. 32,
pl. i, fig. 39.
a -- et roruLAtTA, Parker and Jones, 1865. Phil. Trans., vol.
elv, p. 344, pl. xiii, figs. 17—19; and
pl. xvi, fig. 5. (Fig. 19 is not quite
destitute of keel.)
CRISTELLARIA CULTRATA. 243
RoBvuLina PRINCEPS, Reuss, 1865. Sitzungsber. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. 1, p. 466,
pl. v, fig. 3.
CRISTELLARIA GYROSCALPRUM, Stache, 1865. Novara-Exped. Geol. Theil., vol. i,
part 2; Palaont., p. 248, pl. xxi,
figs. 22 a, b.
RoBuLINA CULTRATA, var. ANTIPODUM, Idem, 1865. Ibid. p. 251, pl. xxiii,
figs. 30 a, b.
— Tarttowata, Idem, 1865. Ibid., p. 252, pl. xxiii, figs. 32a, 0.
[Other individuals figured on the same plate illustrate passage-forms and near
alliances. A similar remark may be made on Cristellarian groups figured on
many a page in the works of Seguenza, Reuss, Bornemann, d’Orbigny,
Terquem, and others. |
CRISTELLARIA CALCAR, var. CULTRATA, Reuss, 1866. Denksch. k. Akad. Wiss.
Wien, vol. xxv, p. 145.
— comMuUNIS, Kiibler and Zwingli, 1866. Neujahrsblatt Burgerbiblio-
thek Winterthur, p. 10,
pl. i, figs. 22, 23.
_ SIMPLEX, Lidem, 1866. Ibid., fig. 28.
_ ROTALINA, Iidem, 1866. Ibid., p. 11, pl. ii, fig. 4.
_ cuLTRATA, Jones, Parker, and Brady, 1866. Monogr. Foram. Crag,
pl. i, figs. 24, 25.
— — Brady, 1867. Proc. Somerset Arch. Nat. Hist. Soc.,
vol. xili, p. 227, pl. iii, fig. 37.
ROBULINA ALATOLIMBATA, Giimbel, 1868. Abhandl. k. Akad. Bayer. Wiss., Cl. II,
vol. x, Abth. 2, p. 641, pl. i, fig. 70
(almost vorticial).
— PTERODISCOIDEA, Idem, 1868. Ibid., p. 642, pl. i, fig. 72 (many-cham-
bered).
CRISTELLARIA ROTALINA, Zwingli and Kibler, 1870. Foram. Schweiz. Jura, p. 10,
pl. i, Jurensismergel, fig. 3.
— SIMPLEX, Iidem, 1870. Ibid., fig. 4; and p. 27, pl. ii, fig. 28.
=~ communis, Jidem, 1870. Ibid., fig. 5; and Posidonienschiefer,
fig. 4; and p. 27, pl. ii, fig. 27.
— BrIRMENSTORFENSIS, Jidem, 1870. Ibid., p. 29, pl. in, fig. 36.
_ No. 302, Schlicht, 1870. Foram. Pietzpuhl, p. 52, pl. xvi, fig. 1
(C. spectabilis, Reuss).
Rozurrna, No. 313, Idem. Ibid., p. 54, pl. xvii, figs. 7, 8 (C. articulata, Reuss) ;
No. 316, p. 54, figs. 11, 12 (C. artieulata, Reuss) ;
No. 819, p. 55, pl. xvii, figs. 17, 18 (C. stmplea, var.
incompta, Reuss) ; No. 320, p. 55, pl. xviii, figs. 1,2
(the same); No. 322, p. 55, pl. xviii, figs. 3, 4 (C.
deformis, Reuss) ; No. 321, p. 55, pl. xviii, figs. 7, 8
(C. simplex, var. incompta, Reuss) ; No. 328, p. 55,
pl. xviii, figs. 15, 16 (the same); No. 334, p. 57,
pl. xix, figs. 13, 14 (C. limbosa, Reuss); No. 382,
p. 57, pl. xix, figs. 7,8 (0. platyptera, Reuss).
CRISTELLARIA CULTRATA, P., J., and B., 1871. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4,
vol. viii, p. 240, pl. x, fig. 84.
32
244
FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG.
RogpuLina CALCAR, var. CULTRATA, Hantken, 1875. Mittheil. Jahrb. k. Ungar.
Geol. Anstalt, vol. iv,
part 1, p. 55.
— DEPAUPERATA, Idem, 1875. Ibid., vol. iv, p. 55, pl. vi, figs. 5,6; pl. xiv,
fig. 16 (figs. 6 and 16 few-chambered).
— pRincEpsS, Idem, 1875. Ibid., vol. iv, part 1, p. 56, pl. vi, fig. 8.
—_— LimBosa, Idem, 1875. Ibid., vol. iv, part 1, p. 57, pl. vi, fig. 11.
— Bupensis, Idem, 1875. Ibid., vol. iv, part 1, p. 58, pl. vii, fig. 1 (?).
CRISTELLARIA CULTRATA, Vanden Broeck, 1876. Ann. Soc. Belge Microsc., vol. ii,
p. 107, pl. iii, figs. 3 and 6;
and Fonds de la Mer, vol. iii,
1876, pp. 93, 94, pl. iii, figs.
3 and 6.
—_— FALcATA, Karrer, 1878. Foram. Tert. Thone Luzon, p. 93, pl. v,
fig. 19.
Rogvtina TENvIS, Seguenza, 1880. Atti R. Accad. Lincei, ser. 3, vol. vi, p. 148,
pl. xiii, fig. 26.
— virrEa, Idem, 1880. Ibid., ser. 3, vol. vi, p. 144, pl. xiii, fig. 27.
— puBia, Jdem, 1880. Ibid., ser. 3, vol. vi, p. 144, pl. xiii, fig. 30.
CRISTELLARIA CcULTRATA, Terrigi, 1880. Atti Acc. Pontif. Nuovi Lincei, vol.
XXxili, p. 182, pl. i, fig. 12.
— CIRCUMCIDANEA, Berthelin, 1880. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, ser. 3,
vol. 1, Mém. No. 5, p. 52,
pl. iii (xxvi), fig. 1.
— piapEMaTA, Idem, 1880. Ibid., p. 51, pl. xxvi, fig. 4.
— macropisca, Idem, 1880. Ibid., p. 48, pl. xxvi, fig. 11.
— InagENUvA, Idem, 1880. Ibid., ser. 3, vol. i, Mém. No. 5, p. 54,
pl. xxvi, figs. 20, 21.
— cuLTRATA, Jones, 1882. Catal. Foss. Foram. Brit. Mus., pp. 9, 14,
19, 21, 48, 52, 55, 56, 69, 71, 79, 87,
90, 94.
Noposagina CALCAR (including cutTRaTA), Goés, 1882. Kongl. Svenska Vet.-Akad.
Handl., vol. xix, No. 4,
pp. 49—52, pl. iii, figs.
57—59.
CRISTELLARIA ROTULATA, var. Rormert, Uhlig, 1883. Jahrb. Geol. Reichsanst.
Wien, vol. xxxiii, p. 751,
pl. ix, figs. 1—3 (with
very narrow keel).
— cuLTRaTA, Idem, 1883. Ibid., vol. xxxiii, p. 754.
— -- Jones, 1883. Micrograph. Dict., edit. 4, p. 214, pl. xxiii,
figs. 37 a, b.
— — Idem, 1884. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xl, p. 765,
pl xxxiv, figs. 10, 11.
= ROTULATA, Jones, 1884. Ibid., vol. xl, p. 765, pl. xxxiv, fig. 9 (with
a slight partial keel).
> cuLTRATA, Brady, 1884. Report ‘Challenger, pp. 70 and 550,
pl. Ixx, figs. 4—8.
CRISTELLARIA CULTRATA. 245
CRISTELLARIA CULTRATA, Fornasini, 1884. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. iii, pp.
89, 90.
= _— Koenen, 1885. Abhandl, Ges. Wiss. Gottingen, vol.
xxxii, p. 107, pl. v, figs. 134, 6.
= = Fornasini, 1885. Boll. Soe. Geol. Ital., vol. iv, p. 114.
= n= — 1886. Ibid., vol. v, pp. 189, 140, 154, 180.
RoBULINA CULTRATA, Basset, 1885. Ann. Soc. Charente-Inf. for 1884, p. 163,
No. 82.
CRISTELLARIA CASsIS (adult), Basset, 1885. Ibid., p. 162, fig. 83.
— MAMILLARIS, Terquem, 1856. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, ser. 3,
vol. iv, Mém. No. 2, p. 37, pl. iv
(x), fig. 4 (only).
— rapiata, Uhlig, 1886. Jahrb. Geol. Reichsanst., vol. xxxvi, Heft 1,
p. 169, cut fig. 2.
— —1 Fornasini, 1887. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. vi, p. 29.
= tnornata, Sherborn and Chapman, 1887. Journ. R. Microse. Soc.,
ser, 2, vol. vi, p. 754, pl. xv,
fig. 27 a, b (feebly carinate).
= cuLTrata, Lidem. Ibid., ser. 2, vol. vi, p. 754, pl. xv, figs. 28 a, b.
-- — var, SPLENDENS, Jidem. Ibid., ser. 2, vol. vi, p. 755,
pl. xv, figs. 29a, 0.
— MEGALOPOLITANA, Iidem. Ibid., ser. 2, vol. vi, p. 755, pl. xv, fig. 30.
_ cuLTRata, B., P., and J., 1888. Trans. Zool. Soc., vol. xii, part 7,
p- 224, pl. xliv, fig. 13.
— _ var., Prestwich, 1888. Geology, vol. ii, p. 352, 175.
Rozurina @uauca [Doderlein], Malagoli, 1888. Att. Soc. Nat. Modena Memorie,
ser. 8, vol. vii, p. 4, pl. 1,
figs. 3—5.
CRISTELLARIA CULTRATA, Mariani, 1889. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. vii, p. 287,
pl. x, fig. 12.
— a Hiéusler, 1890. Abhandl. Schweiz. palaont. Gesell.,
vol. xvii, p. 114, pl. xv, figs. 4,
5, 11.
— ROTULATA, var.,? Wisniowski, 1890. Pamietnik Akad. Umiejet .
Krakow, vol. xvii, p. 220,
pl. ix, fig. 210.
— CULTRATA, Terrigi, 1891. Mem. Com. Geol. Ital., vol. iv, p. 96,
pl. in, figs. 13—15.
_— Sorpantt, Idem, 1891. Ibid., p. 98, pl. iii, figs. 19, 20.
— DEPRESSA, Dervieux, 1891. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. x, p. 39
pl. i*, figs. 10, 11.
a cuLTRATA, Idem, 1891. Ibid., p. 45.
— Bupensis, var., Idem, 1891. Ibid., p. 49, pl. i, fig. 16.
1 Several specimens “ differing in size, in the breadth of the keel or crest, in the degree of
compression, in the projection of the umbilical disc, or the sutures, &c.”
2 Several modifications of C. rotulata, cultrata, and calcar are figured in pls. ix and x.
246 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG.
CRISTELLARIA CULTRATA, Idem, 1892. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. x, p. 582.
— —_ Malagoli, 1892. Ibid., vol. xi, p. 95.
— — Hosius, 1892. Verhandl. nat. Ver. preuss. Rheinland,
49 Jahrg., p. 189.
— — Crick and Sherborn, 1892. Journ. Northamptonshire
Nat. Hist. Soc., vol. vii, p. 70, pl. vii,
fig. 13.
— rorunata, Egger, 1893. Abhandl. Bayer. Akad. Wiss., vol. xviii,
p. 351, pl. xii, fig. 2 (not quite keelless).
— cutTRaTa, Idem. Ibid., figs. 7—10, 24, 25.
— —— De Amicis, 1893. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. xii, fase. 3,
p. 417 (synonyms).
— — Fornasini, 1894. Mem. R. Accad. Sci. Istit. Bologna,
ser. 5, vol. iv, pp. 221, 222, pl. ii,
figs. 26, 27; vol. v, 1895, p. 12,
pl. iv, fig. 31 (fig. 27 = Cr. festo-
nata, Costa).
— ROTULATA (including cunTRatTa), Goés, 1894. K. Svensk. Vet.-
Ak. Handl., vol. xxv, No. 9, p. 59, pl. x,
figs. 559—578.
— cutTrata, De Amicis, 1895. Nat. Sicil., Ann. xiv, pp. 43 and 62.
— rotuLatTa, Egger, 1895. Jahresb. Naturhist. Ver. Passau, p. 26,
pl. ii, figs. 4, 7.
Nots.—The synonymy of Cristellaria cultrata and its very numerous allies is
dealt with in the ‘‘ Remarks on the Foraminifera with especial reference to their
Variability of Form, illustrated by the Cristellarians,”’ by Prof. T. Rupert Jones, in
the ‘Monthly Microsc. Journ.,’ vol. xv, 1876, pp. 61—92, and pp. 20, 201. At
pp. 77—84 the synonymy of the varietal modifications of Cristellaria calcar,
whether keelless or keeled, rowelled, outspread, trihedral, or elongate, is detailed,
as indicated by published forms, from 1735 to 1846. The second part (by T. R.
Jones and C. D. Sherborn) of the same memoir appeared in the ‘ Journ. Roy.
Microsc. Society,’ vol. for 1887, part 2, pp. 545—557. The selection for the
synonymy is chiefly guided by the absence of ornament and of any peculiarity in
the shape of the chambers, and doubtless is merely an artificial arrangement of
the forms lying between C. rotulata and C. cassis.
Characters.—Shell lenticular, nautiloid, smooth, consisting of one or more
spiral whorls of subtriangular or falciform chambers, the outermost embracing
the inner whorls. Septal sutures variable in expression; sometimes sunken,
often limbate. Umbones sometimes much thickened. Margin keeled; carina
narrow or wide. Aperture round or angular.
Diameter of specimens from the Crag about one-twentieth of an inch (13 mm.) ;
but some from other sources attain very much larger dimensions.
Occurrence.—Cristellaria cultrata is found in various fossiliferous strata, com-
CRISTELLARIA GIBBA. 247
mencing with the Silurian ;' it is represented in the Lias and Oolite, and abounds
in the Gault, Chalk-marl, and Chalk. Together with cognate forms or varieties,
it is plentiful in many Tertiary deposits at home and abroad. Recent specimens
are not very common, but have been found in Arctic, Atlantic, and North-Pacific
dredgings at considerable depths, and in the Mediterranean and Adriatic Seas.
In the Crag it is very rare, one or two smallish specimens from Sutton, and
Thorpe, near Norwich, in Mr. Wood’s Collection, being the only reliable examples
we have seen.
Together with its ally, OC. rotulata, this Cristeilaria is widely diffused in seas
and oceans, as far north as the Arctic Circle on the coast of Norway, and down
south on the shores of Patagonia. Fine specimens are rarely found at less
depth than 100 fathoms. . cultrata was collected by the ‘Challenger’ in the
North Atlantic at from 390 to 2435 fathoms; in the South Atlantic at 350 and
675 fathoms; in the South Pacific from 38 to 275 fathoms; and in the North
Pacific at 95 fathoms. It lives also in the Mediterranean and Adriatic. Small
specimens with narrow keel occur in shallow water in the British seas.
2. CRISTELLARIA GIBBA, d’Orbigny. Plate VII, figs. 19 a, b.
CRISTELLARIA GIBBA, d’Orb., 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat., vol. vii, p. 292, No. 17.
— — Idem,1839. Foram. Cuba, p. 40, pl. vii, figs. 20, 21.
— ExcIsa, Bornemann, 1855. Zeitsch. Deutsch. Geol. Ges., vol. vii,
p- 328, pl. xiii, fig. 19.
— NuDA, feuss, 1861. Sitzungsb. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. xliv,
p- 328, pl. vi, figs. 1—3.
— PULCHELLA, Idem, 1862. Ibid., vol. xlvi, p. 71, pl. viii, fig. 1.
Rosvrina conorna, Idem, 1863. Ibid., vol. xlviii, p. 52, pl. v, fig. 58.
CRISTELLARIA GIBBA, Brady, 1884. Report‘ Challenger,’ p. 546, pl. Ixix, figs. 8, 9.
== — Burrows, Sherborn, and Bailey, 1890. Journ. Roy. Micr. Soc.,
p. 559, pl. x, figs. 19 a, 6, 21.
— — Orick and Sherborn, 1891. Journ. Northampt. Nat. Hist.
Soc., vol. vi, p. 212, pl. vi, fig. 29.
_ — Chapman, 1896. Journ. Roy. Micr. Soc. for 1896, p. 4,
pl. i, figs. 7 a, 6.
Characters.—This small subovate form is one of the many intermediate to
the closely coiled Cristellaria rotulata and the more expanded and elongate
1 Cristellaria rotulata (?), Schlumberger, ‘Journ. Cincinnati Soc. Nat. Hist.,’ vol. v, 1882,
p- 119, pl. v, figs. 2, 2@. Cristellaria, sp., Terquem, is found in the Devonian, ‘ Bullet. Soc. Géol.
France,’ ser. 3, vol. viii, 1880, p. 418, pl. xi, fig. 8.
248 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG.
C. crepidula. It has many congeners, varying in relative thickness and other
unimportant features.
Occurrence.—In the North Atlantic and South Pacific at less than 500 fathoms,
but it is credited with a much wider area for its habitats. Under various names
it may be recognised in descriptions of fossil Cristellariz from both Mesozoic and
Cainozoic deposits. We have it from the Crag at Sutton, zone f.
It has been found fossil in the Neocomian (Bargate beds) ; Cretaceous (Red
Chalk) ; Oligocene of Elsass ; and the Miocene and Pliocene of Italy.
3. CRISTELLARIA RENIFORMIS, d’Orbigny. Plate VII, figs. 18 a, bD.
CRISTELLARIA RENIFORMIS, d@’Orb., 1846. Foram. Foss. Vienne, p. 88, pl. iii,
figs. 39, 40.
—_ — Pictet, 1857. Traité Paléont., edit. 2, vol. iv, p. 495,
pl. cix, fig. 13.
_— _ Neugeboren, 1872. Archiv Ver. Siebenburg. Landes-
kunde, n. f., vol. x, part 2,
p- 277, pl. i, figs. 11, 12.
= — Brady, 1884. Report ‘Challenger,’ p. 539, pl. xx,
figs. 3a, b.
— — de Amicis 1895. Naturaliste Sicil., vol. xiv, pp. 39
and 62.
Characters.—One of the compressed, long-ovate Cristellariz, nearly straight on
one edge nearest to the umbilicus ; and boldly curved on the other, which has a
crest of variable proportions. Chambers well defined, subtriangular, and gently
curved. .
Occurrence.—In the North Atlantic at 300 to 1000 fathoms; South Atlantic
at 1900 fathoms, South Pacific at 150—1100 fathoms, and North Pacific at 2050
fathoms. In the fossil state it is known from the Hocene (London Clay) ; Miocene
of Hungary, Vienna, and Malaga; and Pliocene of Garrucha, South Spain.
The specimens from the Crag belong to zone f at Sutton.
GENUS POLYMORPHINA. 249
Sub-family 3.—PoLyMoRPHININA.
Brady, Report ‘ Challenger,’ 1884, pp. 70 and 557.
General Characters. —Segments arranged spirally or irregularly round the long
axis; rarely biserial and alternate.
Genus 1.—Potymoreuina, ad’ Orbigny, 1826.
Brady, Report * Challenger,’ 1884, pp. 70 and 557.
Polymorphum.—Soldani.
SrerpuLa.— Walker and Jacob, Kanmacher.
Vermicutum.—Wontagu, Fleming, Macgillivray.
Arrtuvusa.—Wontfort, Bowdich, Fleming, Thorpe.
Misitus.—De Montfort.
CantHarus.—De Montfort.
PotyMorrHina.—D’ Orbigny, Sander Rang, Menke, Ehrenberg, Rimer, Macgillivray,
Morris, Searles Wood, Philippi, Bronn, Pictet, Reuss, Strick-
land, Alth, Morris and Jones, Parker and Jones, Egger,
Williamson, Terquem, Karrer, Carpenter, von Giimbel, Brady,
Stache, Dittmar, Sars, Schwager, Alcock, Bunzel, von Schlicht,
von Hantken, Olszewski, Costa, Dunikowski, Berthelin, von
Minster, Basset, Blake, Héusler, Bornemann, Zittel, Dawson,
Toula, Andrex, Biitschli, Sherborn, Burrows, Bailey, Deecke,
Marsson, Schultze, Walther, Ansted, Chapman, Crick, Goés,
Chimmo, Green, Folin, Millett, De Amicis, Fornasini, Guppy,
Wisniowski, Mariani, von Hantken, and others.
GuopuLina.—D’Orbigny, Sander Rang, Rimer, von Minster, Bronn, Pictet, von
Giimbel, Reuss, Alth, Terquem, Morris, Jones, Bornemann, Egger,
Karrer, Schwager, von Schlicht, Zwingli, Kiibler.
Gutrutina.—D’Orbigny, Sander Rang, Rimer, Khrenberg, Bronn, Pictet, Reuss,
Costa, Giimbel, Alth, Morris, Jones, Bornemann, Egger, Karrer,
Ansted, Stache, von Schlicht, Terquem, Brady, Parker, Berthelin.
Pyrutina.—D’Orbigny, Sander Rang, Reuss, Morris and Jones, Ehrenberg, von
Schlicht.
RenoreEs.—Brown.
RaPHANULINA.—Zborezewski.
OpiopreRIna.—Zborezewshi.
Proroporvus.—Lhrenberg, Reuss.
AULOSTOMELLA.—Alth, Pictet.
BigEneRrina.—Threnberg.
Pievrites.—LKhrenberg, Kibler and Zwingli.
Rosrroitina.—Von Schlicht.
250 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG.
General Characters.'—Bi- or tri-serial or irregularly spiral; aperture central,
terminal, round, and radiate, sometimes fissurine or porous; surface smooth or
ornamented. Usually free, sometimes adherent.
Polymorphina has been found fossil in the Triassic (Raibl) strata of South
Germany, the Lias, and the successive Mesozoic and Cainozoic formations; and
its distribution is world-wide at the present time.
1. Potymorparna tactsa (Walker and Jacob), 1789. Plate I, fig. 48.
Part I, 1866, Appendices I and II, Tables, No. 48.
Serpula tenuis ovalis levis, Walker and Jacob, 1784. Test. Min., p. 2, pl. i, fig. 5.
Polymorpha subcordiformia vel oviformia, Soldani, 1791. Testaceogr., vol. i,
pt. 2, p. 114, pl. exii, fig. gg.
SeRPuLa LactEA, Walker and Jacob (fide Kanmacher), 1798. Adams’s Essays,
2nd edit., p. 634, pl. xiv, fig. 4.
VERMICULUM LAcTEUM, Montagu, 1803. Test. Brit., p. 522.
_— — Fleming, 1822. Wern. Mem., vol. iv, p. 566, pl. xv, fig. 6.
PoLyMORPHINA (GLoBULINA) ovata, d’Orbigny, 1826. Ann. Sc. Nat., vol. vii,
p. 266, No. 22.
ARETHUSA P LACTEA, Fleming, 1828. Hist. Brit. Animals, p. 234.
Groputina CariBma, d’Orb., 1839. Foram. Cuba, p. 135, pl. ii, figs. 7, 8.
GurtuLina Prancit, d’Orb., 1889. Foram. Amér. Mérid,, p. 60, pl. i, fig. 5.
RENOIDEA OBLONGA, Brown, 1844. Illustr. Recent Conch., p. 3, pl. lvi, figs. 16, 17
(in 1st edit., 1827, pl. i, figs. 16, 17).
PotyMorpuina LactTEA, Macgillivray, 1843. Moll, Aberdeen, p. 320.
— (GLOBULINA) LACHRYMA, Reuss, 1845. Verstein. bohm. Kreid.,
pt. 1, p..40, pl. xii, fig. 6; pl. xiii,
fig. 83; and pt. 2, 1846, p. 110.
GLOBULINA LACHRYMA, Alth, 1850. Haidinger’s Abhandl., vol. iii, p. 368, pl. xiii,
fig. 16.
— — Reuss, 1851. Ibid., vol. iv, p. 43, pl. v (iv in text), fig. 9.
1 For details as to the history and affinities of this genus the reader is referred to the
“ Monograph of the Genus Polymorphina,” ‘ Trans. Linn. Soc.,’ vol. xxvii, 1870, pp. 197—258. The
critical examination of the Foraminifera depicted in Ehrenberg’s ‘ Mikrogeologie’ not having been
completed when this Monograph was published in 1870, several inaccuracies were introduced ; and
certain errors should be corrected, as noticed in. the ‘Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,’ ser. 4, vol. ix, 1872,
p- 298. Thus—at p. 213 delete Strophoconus ovum, spicula, and [Grammostomum] larum ; at p. 219,
Strophoconus stiliger and acanthopus; at p. 220, Grammostomum turio; at p. 223, Strophoconus
Hemprichii ; at p. 224, Spheroidina Parisiensis ; at p. 227, the 1st, 2nd, 3rd, 5th, 6th, 8th to the
16th, and the 19th of Ehrenberg’s species ; and add Loxostomum voraz, pl. xxviii, fig. 24; at p. 232
delete Polymorphina asparagus and turio, Sagrina longirostris, and Vaginulina obscura; at p. 233,
Vaginulina paradoxa ; at p. 234, Polymorphina nucleus; at p. 2388, Grammostomum costulatum ;
at p. 242 add, under Globulina tuberculata, Proroporus verrucosus, pl. xxix, fig. 19.
POLYMORPHINA LACTEA. 201
PyruLina ovuLuM, Hhrenberg, 1854, Mikrogeologie, pl. xxxi, figs. 35, 36.
PoLYMORPHINA LACTEA, Jones, 1854. Morris’s Catal. Brit. Foss., edit. 2, p. 40.
-— Muenstert, Reuss, 1855. Sitz. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. xvii,
p. 249, pl. viii, fig. 80.
— ovutuM, Idem, 1855. Ibid., p. 250, pl. viii, fig. 83.
GutoButina RoEmeRt, Jdem, 1855. Ibid., p. 245, pl. vi, fig. 63.
GUTTULINA DEFORMATA, Idem, 1855. Ibid., fig. 64. :
— tureiDA, Idem, 1855. Ibid., p. 246, pl. vi, fig. 66.
POLYMORPHINA LACTEA (typica in parte), Williamson, 1858. Rec. Foram. Gt.
Brit., p. 70, pl. vi, fig. 147.
— — var. communis, Idem, 1858. Ibid. p. 72, pl. vi, figs.
158—155.
— — [varieties], J. W. Dawson, 1859. Canad. Nat., vol. iv,
p. 28, figs. 2, 3.
GUTTULINA DILUTA, Bornemann, 1860. Zeitsch. Deutsch. Geol. Gesell., vol. xii,
p. 160, pl. vi, figs. 11 a—e.
PoLtyMoRPHINA LACTEA, Parker and Jones, 1860. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol.
xvi, p. 454, pl. xx, fig. 44;
and p. 302, Table.
_ — — 1862. Carpenter’s Introd. Foram.,
p- 311.
— — (typica), Aleock, 1865. Proc. Lit. Phil. Soc., Manchester,
vol. iv, p. 206.
— — — Sars, 1865. Foss. Dyrelevn. fra Qvarterperiod.,
pp. 55, 62, 65, 68, 85, 91.
= — J., P., and B.,1866. Monogr. For. Crag, Appendices,
Tables, No. 48, pl. i, fig. 48.
— TUBULOSA (part !), Zidem, 1866. Ibid., Nos. 54, 55, pl. i, figs. 74, 75.
— LAcTEA, Brady, 1868. Trans. Geol. Soc. Glasgow, vol. ili, p. 125.
— — Sars, 1868. Vidensk.-Selsk. Forhandl. for 1868, p. 248.
— — Brady and Robertson, 1870. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
ser. 4, vol. vi, p. 306.
Gurrutina, No. 491, Schlicht, 1870. Foram. Pietzpuhl, p. 84, pl. xxxii, figs. 21,
22 (“ Polymorphina sororia,’ Reuss,
Sitzungs. k. Akad. Wien, vol. Ixii, 1870,
p- 487).
PoLYMORPHINA LACTEA, Brady, Parker, and Jones, 1870. Trans. Linn. Soc.,
vol. xxvii, p. 213, pl. xxxix, figs. 1 a—e.
1 The tubulose Polymorphine in pl. i, 1866 (see also further on, p. 255), are probably —
Fig. 69, Polymorphina Soldanii, d’Orb., striate | Fig. 71, Polymorphina rotundata, Bornemann.
variety. | Speco leey x gibba, d’ Orb.
3 EKO % communis, a’ Orb. | 5) fdiand 75) 5, lactea, W. and J.
A memoir on the tubulose Polymorphinx, of which there are sixty-nine known forms, has lately
been communicated to the Linnean Society by T. R. Jones and F. Chapman. They define five groups,
namely: (1) with “apical” growths (divisible into five sub-groups,—forme damxcornis, coronula,
acuplacenta, horrida, et racemosa) ; (2) “subapical”? growths (forma circularis); (3) “on general
surtace”’ (forma diffusa) ; (4) “marginal” (forma marginalis) ; (5) “ mixed kinds of growths ” (forma
complicata).
33
252
FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG.
PoLyMORPHINA LactTEA, Parker, Jones, and Brady, 1871. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
ser. 4, vol. viii, pp. 170, 171, No. 64,
pl. xi, fig. 104 (after Soldani).
GUDTULINA DISPARILIS, Terguem, 1874. Foram. Syst. Oolithique, p. 309, pl. xxxiti,
fig. 23.
PotymorpHina Muensteri, Hantken, 1875. Mitth. Jahrb. k. Ungar. geol. Anst.,
p- 61, pl. vii, fig. 16.
= LacTEA, Terquem, 1875. Plage Dunkerque, p. 37, pl. v, fig. 12.
GUTTULINA comMuUNIS, Idem, 1875. Ibid., fig. 13.
PoLyMORPHINA LacTEA, Brady and Robertson, 1875. Report Brit. Assoc. for 1874,
p. 190.
— — Siddall, 1878. Proc. Chester Soc. N. Sci., No. 2, p. 54.
= BUCCULENTA, Berthelin, 1880. Mém. Soc. Géol. Fr., ser. 3, vol. i,
p- 58, pl. xxvii, figs. 16, 17.
GLOBULINA VARIANS, Terquem, 1882. Ibid.,ser. 3, vol. ii, p. 128, pl. xii, figs. 9, 15.
POLYMORPHINA LacTEA, Brady, 1884. ‘Challenger’ Report, p. 559, pl. 1xxi,
figs. 11, 14, and fistulose form, p. 560,
pl. lxii, fig. 14.
— — Giimbel, 1885. Geol. Bayern, Theil 1, Lief 2, p. 421,
cut 266, fig. 15.
—_ OoLITHICcA, Deecke, 1886. Mém. Soc. d’Emul. Montbéliard, vol,
xvi, p. 37, pl. i, fig. 28.
— aff. AMYGDALOIDES, Deecke, 1886. Ibid., figs. 20, 20a.
— BILOCULARIS, Deecke, 1886. Ibid., vol. xvi, p. 0, pl. i, fig. 11.
— LACTEA, B., P., and J., 1888. Trans. Zool. Soc., vol. xii, pt. 7,
p- 224, pl. xliv, fig. 11 (?).
— — & var. ELONGATA, Burrows, Sherborn, and Bailey, 1890.
Journ. R. Micr. Soe., p. 561, pl. xi,
figs. 9, 10\(?).
= — Crick and Sherborn, 1892. Journ. Northamp. Nat. Hist.
Soc., vol. vii, p. 71, fig. 25.
— — Egger,1893. Abhandl. k. Bayer. Akad. Wiss., vol. xviii,
Abth. ii, p. 308, pl. ix, figs. 8, 14, 15.
— ? ELEGANTISSIMA, Idem, 1893. Ibid., fig. 16.
_ LACTEA, Goés, 1894. K. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl., vol. xxv,
No. 9, p. 54.
— — Chapman, 1896. Journ. R. Micr. Soe., p. 9, pl. ii,
figs. 3, 4.
Characters.—Shell (typical) ovate, gibbous, slightly asymmetrical; anterior
extremity acute; posterior obtuse, rounded. Chambers few, oblong, oblique,
somewhat inflated.
The shell of P. Jactea has normally four or five visible chambers, sufficiently
ventricose to disturb the regularity of the general outline; the sutural lines marked
by shght depression. In its typical form the transverse section is nearly circular ;
but this is a variable character, and the compressed modifications described by
|
POLYMORPHINA GIBBA. 253
Prof. Reuss under the name of Globulina amygdaloides may be taken as repre-
senting a subvarietal condition.
Occurrence.—Polymorphina lactea is a cosmopolitan species, and has a wide
bathymetrical range, although it is most at home in the comparatively shallow
waters of temperate latitudes. Specimens obtained from great depths are rare and
poorly developed. The geological range of the species extends to the Kimeridge
Clay and the Portland Limestone of Dorsetshire (Parker and Jones). Polymorphina
lactea has been found by Mr. Charles Moore in a Jurassic marly limestone from
Queensland, Australia (‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xxvii, pp. 236, 239). It
has also been found in the Cretaceous of Bohemia and Russia, in the Gault of
Folkestone, and in the Red Chalk of Speeton; in the Lower and Middle Tertiaries
of Northern and Central Germany; in the Miocene of Piedmont and of Muddy
Creek, Victoria; and in the Phocene of St. Erth.
We have specimens in our own collections from the Casterlian and Scaldisian
of Antwerp ; and it is found commonly in Pleistocene deposits. In the Coralline
Crag we have met with it in every zone examined. It has also been found in the
Red Crag of Essex, in the fluvio-marine beds of Southwold and Thorpe, and in
the Chillesford beds.
2. PotyMorenina cippa,’ d’Orbigny, 1826. Plate I, figs. 49—51.
Part I, 1866, Appendices I and I, Tables, No. 49.
Polymorpha Subcordiformia vel Oviformia, Soldani, 1791. Testaceographia, vol. i,
pt. 2, p. 114, pl. exiii, figs. zz, c.
GLoBULINa GIBBA, d’Orbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat., vol. vii, p. 266, No. 20;
Modéle, No. 63.
— — &.V. Wood, 1843. Morris’s Catal. Brit. Foss., p. 62.
— GLoBosA, Reuss, 1845. Verst. bohm. Kreide, p. 40, pl. xiii, fig. 82.
— GIBBA, Reuss, 1846. In Geinitz’s Grundriss, &€., p. 669, pl. xxiv,
fig. S4.
— GLoBosa, Reuss, 1846. Ibid., p. 669, pl. xxiv, fig. 85.
— e1BBA, d@ Orb., 1846. Foram. Foss. Wien, p. 227, pl. xiii, figs. 13, 14.
1 Gradations and varieties of Polymorphina, including several so-called “species,” namely,
P. lactea, gibba, gutta, fusiformis, Burdigalensis, compressa, are comprised in Beissel’s ‘ Foram.
Aach. Kreid.,’ 1891, pl. xi, figs. 1—56, and pl. xii, figs. 1—S, under the name P. proteus, Beissel.
Figs. 9—16 in pl. xii, under the same name, is a Ramulina.
Mr. Millett informs us that A. Silvestri, in the “ Atti e Rendiconti dell’ Accad. de Sci. Lettere e
Arti dei Zelanti,” &c., vol. v, 1893, at page 12. under the name of Bulimina pyrula, d’Orb., refers to
several figures on pl. v, which may be ascribed to Polymorphina communis, problema, gibba, &c.
254
FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG.
GLOBULINA PUNCTATA, d’Orb., 1846. Ibid., p. 229, pl. xiii, figs. 17, 18.
— GIBBA, Reuss, 1851. Zeitsch. Deutsch. Geol. Ges., vol. ii, p. 80.
— AMPLECTENS, Reuss, 1851. Ibid., p. 81, pl. vi, fig. 44.
— INFLATA, Reuss, 1851. Ibid., fig. 45.
PoLyMoRPHINA GIBBA, Parker and Jones, 1857. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 2,
vol. xix, p. 283, pl. xi, fig. 32.
— (GuTTULINA) GIBBA, var. a, VERA, Egger, 1857. Neues Jahrb.,
&ec., p. 289, pl. xiii, figs.
1—4.
= aaa — var. B, ovorpEa, EHyger, 1857. Ibid., figs.
5—7.
= — — var. y, sUBGIBBA, Egger, 1857. Ibid., figs.
8—10.
= — — var. 6, prruLA, Egger, 1857. Ibid., p. 290,
pl. xiii, figs. 11, 12.
— appa, J., P., and B., 1866. Monogr. For. Crag, p. 74, No. 49,
pl. i, figs. 49—51.
GLOBULINA AMPLECTENS, Bornemann, 1860. Zeitsch. Deutsch. Geol. Ges., vol. xii,
p. 160, pl. vi, figs. 12 a—e.
PotyMorpPHINA LactTEA, Parker and Jones, 1865. Phil. Trans., vol. clv, p. 359,
pl. xiii, figs. 45, 46.
— GIBBA, var. ORBICULARIS, Karrer, 1868. Sitz. Akad. Wiss. Wien,
vol. lviii, p. 174, pl. iv, fig. 8.
GLOBULINA SUBGIBBA, Giimbel, 1868. Abhandl. k. bayer. Akad. Wiss., vol. x,
Abth. 11, p. 645, pl. ui, fig. 79.
— No. 425, Schlicht, 1870. Foram. Pietzpuhl, p. 75, pl. xxvi, figs. 31—
34 (not named by Reuss).
— No. 427 and No. 428, Schlicht, 1870. Ibid., pl. xxvii, figs. 1—3, and
4—6 (“ Polymorphina gibba,”
Reuss, ‘ Sitzungsb. k. Akad.
Wien,’ vol. ]xii, 1870, p. 485).
_— No. 429 and No. 431, Schlicht, 1870. Ibid., figs. 7—9 and 10—12 (“‘Poly-
morphina amygdaloides,” Reuss,
ibid., p. 486).
Rostrouina, No, 415, Schlicht, 1870. Ibid., p. 73, pl. xxvi, figs. 25—27 (‘ Poly-
morphina inflata,” Reuss, ibid., p. 485).
POLYMORPHINA GIBBA, and var, HQUALIS. Brady, Parker, and Jones, 1870. Trans.
Linn. Soc., vol. xxvii, pp. 216, 251,
pl. xxxix, figs. 2 a—d.
— — Brady and Robertson, 1875. Rep. Brit. Assoc. for 1874,
p- 190.
GLoBULINA GIBBA, Terquem, 1875. Plage Dunkerque, p. 38, pl. v, fig. 15.
_ OvIFORMIS, Terquem, 1878. Mém. Soc. Géol. Fr., ser. 3, vol. i, p. 44,
pl. ix, figs. 9—12.
_ GIBBA, Terquem, 1878. Ibid., p. 43, pl. ix, figs. 1—5.
PoLYMORPHINA GIBBA, Siddall, 1878. Proc. Chester Soc. N. Sci., No. 2, p, 54.
_— SUBSPH#RICA, Berthelin, 1880. Mém. Soc. Géol. Fr., sér. 3, vol. i,
p- 58, pl. xxvii, fig. 18.
POLYMORPHINA GIBBA. 235
PotyMorPHINA (GLOBULINA) @IBBA, Andreae, 1884. Abhandl. geol. Special-Karte
Elsass-Loth., pp. 209, 233,
pl. ix, figs. 1O—18.
= erBBa, Brady, 1884. ‘ Challenger’ Report, p. 561, pl. 1xxi, fig. 12.
—_ (GLOBULINA) @1BBA, Basset, 1885. Ann. Soe. Sci. N. Char.-Inf.,
No. 21, p. 161, fig. 63.
== aiBBA, Sherborn and Chapman, 1886. Journ. Roy. Microse. Soc.,
ser. 2,vol. vi, p. 755, pl. xvi,
fig. 5.
= — Goés, 1894. K. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl., vol. xxv, No. 9,
p. 55, pl. ix, figs. 522—526, vars. ?).
= — (forma FistuLosa), De Amicis, 1895. Nat. Sicil., xiv, p. 45.
= — Chapman,1896. Journ. R. Micr. Soc., p. 9, pl. 11, figs. 5, 6.
Characters.—Shell (typical) subspherical or oval, somewhat produced at the
apex, broad and rounded at the base. Chambers few, compact, and overlapping.
Sutures marked, not depressed.
Polymorphina gibba is perhaps as definite in typical characters, and as apt for
technical description as any member of the group; still some latitude must be
allowed in the terms employed for its diagnosis. D’Orbigny’s ‘ Modele,’ No. 63,
represents a nearly globular shell, and may be taken as representing the normal
form. Our list of synonyms refers to specimens deviating in no striking particular
from this standard.
The shape of the anterior portion of the shell differs considerably in different
individuals. In some it is acuminate, and the orifice is situate in a mammillate
protuberance ; in others it is truncate, and the general aperture is flush with the
body of the shell. In rare examples the orifice is turned inwards, like that of an
Entosolenian Lagena.
A compressed variety sometimes occurs bearing a similar relation to P. gibba
that P. lactea, var. amygdaloides, does to P. lactea; and of this d’Orbigny’s
Globulina xqualis is perhaps the best representative: its synonymy will be found
in the Monograph of the genus, op. cit., pp. 216, 217.
The leading features of the tubulose forms of the Polymorphine shown by
figs. 70—75 in Plate I indicate P. gibba as one of their types. Fig. 71 leans
towards P. lactea ; and fig. 74 has a tendency to protrude one of its chambers,
hke P. problema, but not enough. As for the style of the outgrowths, fig. 70 has
them complicated,—that is, both apical and subapical ; fig. 71 seems to have had a
flat apical mass giving off lateral branches,—acuplacental ; figs. 72, 74, 75 had a
very free-growing, branching (racemose), apical outgrowth ; and fig. 73 had an
extraneous growth both on the apex and general surface (diffuse); fig. 76 is
evidently the exposed base of a racemose, or possibly of a placental (cake-like)
growth.
256 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG.
Occurrence.—The geographical range of Polymorphina gibba is co-extensive
with that of P. lactea. It has also a very extended geological range. It has
been obtained from the Kimeridge Clay of England, and from the Cretaceous of
Europe generally ; and it is a common Tertiary Foraminifer, as will be seen by
reference to the Table of Distribution in the Appendix. In the Pliocene it is
recorded from the Diestian, Casterlian, and Scaldisian of Antwerp, from Italy,
Garrucha, and St. Erth. In the Coralline Crag we have found it in nearly every
zone examined.
3. PoLymMorPHiINa Gutta, d’ Orbigny, 1826, Plate I, figs. 46, 47.
Part I, 1866, Appendices I and II, Nos. 53, 54.
Polymorphum, Soldani, 1789. Testaceographia, vol. i, pt. 2, pl. exxii, fig. gg (not
referred to in the text).
Pyrvtina Guta, d’Orb., 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat., vol. vii, p. 267, No. 28, pl. xii,
figs. 5,6; Modéle, No. 30.
PoLYMORPHINA CLAVATA, Rémer, 1838. Neues Jahrb., &c., p. 386, pl. iii, fig. 38.
PyrvuLina Gutta, Reuss, 1861. Model, Catal. 1861, No. 68; Catal. 1865,
No. 96.
_— oBtusA, Reuss, 1862. Sitz. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. xlvi, p. 79, pl. ix,
fig. 9.
PotyMorPHina (PyruLina) eurta, Parker and Jones, 1863. Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hist., ser. 3, vol. xii, p. 440,
No. 21.
— P.,J., and B., 1865. Ibid., vol. xvi, p. 24,
pl. ui, fig. 51.
— autta, J., P., and B.,1866. Monogr. For. Crag, Appendix I,
No. 58, pl. i, figs. 46, 47.
Rostroutna, No. 408, Schlicht, 1870. Foram. Pietzpuhl, p. 72, pl. xxvi, figs. 4—
6 (=*‘‘ Polymorphina sororia,’ Reuss,
‘Sitzb.Ak. Wien,’vol. lxii, 1870, p. 487).
— No. 409, Schlicht, 1870. Ibid., figs. 1—3 (= “ P. lanceolata,” Reuss,
ibid.).
— No. 411, Schlicht, 1870. Ibid., figs. 1O—12 (= ‘‘ P. sororia,” Reuss,
ibid.).
PontymMorpPHina aurta, Brady, Parker, and Jones, 1870. Trans. Linn. Soc.,
vol. xxvii, p. 218, pl. xxxix, fig. 3.
— — Parker, Jones, and Brady, 1871. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
ser. 4, vol. viii, p. 171, pl. xi, fig. 107.
(Prrutina) aurta, Basset, 1885. Ann. Soc. Sci. Nat. Char.-Inf.
for 1884, p. 161, fig. 30.
— aurta, Sherborn and Chapman, 1886. Journ. R. Microsc. Soc.,
ser. 2, vol. vi, p. 755, pl. xvi, fig. 6.
-- — Ohapman, 1896. Ibid. for 1896, p. 10, pl. ii, figs. 7, 8.
POLYMORPHINA SORORIA. 257
|
Characters.—Shell ovate-elongate, symmetrical, pyriform; anterior portion
tapering, acuminate; posterior obtuse, rounded; margin entire, septal lines not
depressed. Chambers elongate, closely embracing, arranged triserially.
Polymorphina gutta, in good specimens, presents tolerably definite characters,
its triserial arrangement, closely embracing chambers, and circular transverse
section being sufficient for ordinary diagnosis. Its long, tapering upper extremity
and numerous chambers distinguish it from P. gibba, and the rounded base and
compact spiral build from its nearest ally, Polymorphina (Pyrulina) acwminata,
d’Orb.
Occurrence.—Polymorphina gutta has not hitherto been recorded in the recent
condition. It is best known as a Tertiary fossil, but has been found in the Hils
Clay (Neocomian) of Germany, in the English (Bargate) Beds of similar age, and
in the Gault of Folkestone. Specimens have been recorded from the Hocene
(London Clay and Barton Beds), from the Oligocene of Pietzpuhl, and from the
Upper Tertiaries of North Italy.
We have nothing to add to the record given in the six columns of the Table,
and Appendix II, Part 1, 1866, so far as the occurrence in the Crag is concerned.’
4, PonymorPuina sororta, Reuss, 1863. Plate Vale tess Ista po:
PoLyMoRPHINA (GuTTULINA) soRoRIA, Reuss, 1868. Bull. Acad. Roy. Belg.;
sér. 2, vol. xv, p. 151, pl. ii, figs.
25—29,
== = — 1864. Sitzungsb. k. Akad. Wien,
vol. xlviii, pp. 57 and 67, pl. vii,
figs. 72—74.
— — — — 1870. Ibid., vol. lxii, p. 487,
No. 9.
VULVULINA MINUTISSIMA (?), Zwingli and Kiibler, 1870. Foram. Schweiz. Jura,
p- 30, pl. iii, fig. 42.
— EIcHBERGENSIS (?), Zwingli and Kiibler, 1870. Tbid., figs. 43, 43 a.
POLYMORPHINA soRORIA, Brady, 1884. ‘Challenger’ Report, p. 562, pl. Ixxi,
figs. 15, 16; pl. lxxiii, fig. 15.
-— a Walther, 1888. Mitth. Neapol., vol. viii, p. 382, pl. xx,
fig. 4.
* We have, however, grave doubts as to the occurrence of P. gutta in the Crag. We are
inclined to think that figs. 46 and 47, pl. i, might be more correctly described as P. lactea. Unfor-
tunately no edge views are given.
Although stated in Part 1 of the Monograph to be very common, we have not been able to find one
specimen in our own sortings.—H. W. B. and R. H.
258 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG.
PoLYMORPHINA sororta (?), Hgger, 1893. Abhandl. k. Akad. Bayer., vol. xvii,
Abth. 2, p. 308, pl. ix, fig. 20.
— Chapman, 1896. Journ. R. Micr. Soc. p. 12, pl. ii,
figs. 11, 12.
Characters.—More or less oviform and compressed, sometimes subfusiform ;
suboval in transverse section ; broad about the middle, rounded below, obtusely
pointed above. Five or six chambers, variable in size, irregularly subspiral. This
form is nearly allied to the typical P. communis.
Oceurrence.—Polymorphina sororia is stated in the ‘ Challenger’ Report
to have been found at two stations in the North Atlantic, west of Ireland,
at depths of 808 and 1443 fathoms ; also midway between Cape of Good Hope and
Kerguelen Island (1375 fathoms). It was also found by the ‘ Gazelle’ off Sierra
Leone, at a depth of 367 fathoms (Egger).
As a fossil it has been recorded from the Chalk of Taplow ; from the Oligocene
of Hlsass and Pietzpuhl; and from the Pliocene of Belgium and St. Erth. The
Crag specimens were obtained from Broom Hill (zone d) and Aldborough (zone g).
5. PoLyMORPHINA CompRESsaA, d’Orbiqny, 1846. Plate I, figs. 54, 65, 77—80; and
(distorted) Plate V, figs. 26
and 28.
Part I, 1866, Appendices I and II, Tables, Nos. 55, 56.
Orthoceras tuberosum, Soldani, 1791. Testaceographia, vol. i, pt. 2, p. 99, pl. evii,
fig. kk.
Polymorpha Subovalia, Soldani, 1791. Ibid., p. 114, pl. cxiv,r; pl. exv, nN; pl.
exvi, X.
PoLYMORPHINA TUBEROSA, d’Orb., 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat., vol. vii, p. 265, No. 6
(ref. Soldani, evii, kk ; bad figure).
— compressa, d@’Orb., 1846. For. Foss. Wien, p. 233, pl. xii, figs.
32—34.
— acuta, d@’Orb., 1846. Ibid., p. 234, pl. xiii, figs. 4, 5; pl. xiv,
figs. 5—7.
GUTTULINA ELLIPTICA, Reuss, 1846. Verst. bohm. Kreide, p. 110, pl. xxiv,
fig. 55.
— — Alth, 1850. Haidingers Naturwiss. Abhandl., vol. iii,
p- 262, pl. xiii, fig. 15.
POLYMORPHINA INSIGNIS, Reuss, 1855. Sitz. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. xviii,
p- 248, pl. vii, figs. 74, 75.
os SUBDEPRESSA, Reuss, 1855. Ibid., p. 249, pl. viii, fig. 81.
-- crassa, Reuss, 1855. Ibid., p. 250, pl. viii, fig. 82.
TN ee eEEOEEEEEOeeEeEeEeEeEeEEeeEeEeEE eee
POLYMORPHINA COMPRESSA. 259
PotymMorPHtna IncERTA, Egger, 1857. Neues Jahrb., &c., p. 286, pl. xiii, figs.
19—21.
— MEDIA, Hgger, 1857. Ibid., p. 287, pl. xiii, figs. 28, 29.
— LACTEA, Williamson, 1858. Rec. Foram, Gt. Britain, p. 70, pl. vi,
figs. 145, 146.
GLOBULINA DiscrETA, Reuss, 1864. Sitz. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. ], p. 468,
pl. iii, fig. 3.
_— RoBUSTA, Reuss, 1864. Ibid., p. 470, pl. i, figs. 5—7.
PoLyMORPHINA anaustata, Terquem, 1864. 4me Mémoire Foram. Lias, p. 296,
pl. xii, figs. 833—35.
— PYRIFORMIS, Terquem, 1864. Ibid., p. 298, pl. xii, figs. 41—43.
— sinuaTA, Terquem, 1864. Ibid., fig. 48.
— incavata, Stache, 1865. Novara-Reise, Geol. Theil, vol. i, p. 260,
pl. xxiv, figs 7.
— saccuLus, Stache, 1865. Ibid., p. 259, pl. xxiv, fig. 6.
_ pyemma, Schwager, 1865. Wirtt. Naturwiss. Jahreshefte, vol.
xxi, p. 138, pl. vii, fig. 8.
= LACTEA, var. COMPRESSA, Parker and Jones, 1865. Phil. Trans.
vol. ely, p. 361, pl. xiii, figs. 47,
49—51.
— compressa, J., P., and B., 1866. Mon. For. Crag, App., Nos. 55
and 56, pl. i, figs. 54, 65, 77—80.
== SEMITECTA, Reuss, 1867. Sitz. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. lv,
p- 91, pl. iii, fig. 10.
— ZEUSCHNERI, Seuss, 1867. Ibid., p. 90, pl. iv, fig. 1.
— compressa, Brady, 1867. Proc. Somerset. Arch. Nat. Hist. Soc.
vol. xili, p. 280, pl. ili, fig. 50.
— No. 495 and No. 496, Schlicht, 1870. Foram. Pietzpuhl, p. 85,
pl. xxxil, figs. 29—32, and figs. 35—38
(“ Polym. Humboldti, Bornemann,’’ ac-
cording to Reuss).
— compressa, Brady and Robertson, 1870. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,.
ser. 4, vol. vi, p. 306.
Voutverina ErcuBercensis, Zwingli and Kibler, 1870. Foram. schweiz. Jura.,
p- 30, pl. iii, fig. 43.
PoLyMoRPHINA compressa, B., P., and J., 1870. Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. xxvii,
p. 227, pl. xl, fig. 12.
ee = P., J.,and B.,1871. Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4,
vol. viii, p. 170, No. 62, pl. ii, fig. 105.
_ PYRIFORMIS, Yerquem, 1874, For. Syst. Oolithique, p. 302, pl.
xxxill, fig, 2.
— amy@paLa, Terquem, 1874. Ibid., p. 301, pl. xxxii, figs. 23—30.
— poLye@ona, Terquem, 1874. Ibid., p. 304, pl. xxxiii, figs. 8, 11, 14.
— pissuNncTA, Terquem, 1874, Ibid., p. 303, pl. xxxiii, fig. 3.
— ANNULATA, Terquem, 1874. Ibid., p. 304, pl. xxxiii, figs. 5, 6.
— potyGona, Terguem and Berthelin, 1875. Mém. Soc. Géol. Fr.,.
ser. 2, vol. x, pp. 66, 70, pl. xvi, fig. 3.
o4
260
FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG.
GUTTULINA LiIastna, Terquem and Berthelin, 1875. Mém. Soc. Géol. Fr., ser. 3,
vol. x, p. 70, pl. xvi, fig. 4.
POLYMORPHINA CoMPRESSA, Brady, 1875. Rep. Brit. Assoc. for 1874, p. 190.
LACTEA, Terquem, 1876. Dunkerque, p. 79, pl. x, figs. 19, 20.
compressa, Blake, 1876. Yorkshire Lias, p. 470, pl. xvii, fig. 32.
Burpieavensis, Blake, 1876. Ibid., p. 471, pl. xvii, fig. 36.
Scuwacert, Karrer, 1877. Abhandl. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt,
vol. ix, p. 384, pl. xiv 4, fig. 48.
ataas, Karrer, 1877, Ibid., fig. 44.
compressa, Stddall,1878. Proc. Chester Soc. N. Sci., No. 2, p. 54.
AMYGDALOIDES, Terquem, 1878. Mém. Soc. Géol. Fr., ser. 3,
vol. i, p. 89, pl. vii, fig. 26.
unbuLosA, Terquem, 1878. Ibid., p. 41, pl. viii, figs. 35, 36.
Fiscuert, Terquem, 1878. Ibid., fig. 37.
AMYGDALOIDES, Zerquem, 1882. Ibid., vol. ii, p. 141, pl. xxi,
figs. 30, 31.
AMYGDALA, Deecke, 1884. Abhandl. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-
Loth., p. 56, pl. u, fig. 19.
comprmssa, Brady, 1884. ‘Challenger’ Rep., p. 565, pl. Ixxi,
figs. 911; fistulose, p. 556, pl. lxxiil, fig. 17.
aff. amMy@paLa, Deecke, 1886. Mém. Soe. Emul. Montbeliard,
vol. xvi, p. 87, pl. i, fig. 20.
poty@ona, Terguem, 1886. Mém. Soc. Géol. Fr., ser. 3, vol. vi,
p- 63, pl. xiii, fig. 18.
LACTEA, Dawson, 1886. Handbook Zoology, p. 44, fig. 34.
comprmEssa, Brady, 1887. Journ. Roy. Micr. Soc., p. 914.
a Mariani, 1888. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. vii, p. 288,
pl. x, fen 18.
cOMMUNIs (?), Burrows, Sherborn, and Bailey,1890. Journ. Roy.
Microsc. Soce., p. 561, pl. xi, fig. 11.
EIcHBERGENSIS, Wisniowski, 1890. Mem. Acad. Sci. Cracow,
vol. xvii, p. 52, pl. x, fig. 25.
tiastca, Mariani, 1891. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. x, p. 729,
pl. i, fig. 20.
compressa, Hgger, 1893. Abhandl. bayer. Akad., vol. xviii, p. 809,
pl. ix, figs. 11—18.
— Goés, 1894. K. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl., vol. xxv,
No. 9, p. 58, pl. x, figs. 589—553.
— Chapman, 1896. Journ. Roy. Micr. Soc., p. 14, pl. ii,
fig. 16.
Note.—D’Orbigny’s name ‘‘ compressa”’ has been generally adopted, because
the possibly similar form “ twberosa
99
is based on a bad figure.
Characters.—Shell oblong, inequilateral, compressed, more or less fusiform.
Chambers numerous, arranged in two unequal series, somewhat inflated. Septal
lines depressed. Surface smooth. Aperture variable, usually simple, circular,
and coronate, sometimes labyrinthic or porous.
POLYMORPHINA THOUINI. 261
A somewhat indefinite biserial arrangement, in which the segments appear
irregularly opposed to each other rather than in alternation, together with the
rounded margins and constricted septa, are characters sufficient for general
diagnosis. The difficulty in distinguishing attenuated specimens from those of
P. cylindroides is confessedly great ; but the less compressed contour of the latter,
its few chambers, and their erect position, will usually serve the purposes of the
systematist.
A specimen of irregular growth is shown by fig. 26, Pl. V. It is so much
encrusted with carbonate of lime that it presents a false resemblance to P. variata.
Occurrence.—Polymorphina compressa has a wide range, but is most common in
the comparatively shallow waters of temperate latitudes. It has been found as
far north as Smith Sound and Novaya Zemlya; also in the tropical South
Atlantic and the North and South Pacific. It mostly affects shallow water, but
specimens have been found at depths of from 400 to 600 fathoms.
In the fossil condition P. compressa has been recorded from the Lower and
Middle Lias of the north part of France, and from the Middle and Upper Lias of
Somerset. It has been found also in the Lower Oolite of Somerset; in the Oxford
and Kimeridge Clays; in the Cretaceous of England, France, Germany, and
North America. We have not observed any records from Hocene deposits; but
it has been recorded from the Oligocene of Germany, from the Miocene of
Vienna and Muddy Creek (Victoria), from the Pliocene of Belgium and St. Erth,
and from the Pleistocene of Norway and the West of Scotland. In the Crag we
have met with it in every zone examined.
6. PotymorrHina TuHournt, d’ Orbigny, 1826. Plate I, fig. 59.
Potymorruina THournt, d’Orb., 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat., vol. vii, p. 265, No. 8,
Modéle, No. 23.
Bigenerina Cretm®, Hhrenberg, 1854. Mikrogeologie, pl. xxviii, fig. 21.
— ACANTHOPHORA, Hhrenberg, 1854. Ibid., pl. xxviii, fig. 22.
Prorororts Crerm, Ehrenberg, 1854. Ibid., pl. xxvii, fig. 29; and pl. xxviii,
fig. 20.
— sicuLus, Hhrenberg, 1854. Ibid., pl. xxvi, fig. 18.
PoLYMORPHINA PUPIFORMIS, Terquem, 1864. Foram. Lias, 4e Mém., p. 300,
pl. xiii, figs. 23, &e.
_ Trourni, P., J., and B., 1865. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 3,
vol. xvi, p. 22, pl. ii, fig. 49.
— — J., P., and B.,1866. Monogr. Foram. Crag, App. Iand
II, Tables, No. 50, pl. i, fig. 59.
— — B., P., and J., 1870. Trans. Linn. Soe., vol. xxvii,
p. 232, pl. xl, fig. 17.
262 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG.
Gurrutina, No. 466, Schlicht, 1870. Foram. Pietzpuhl, p. 81, pl. xxv, figs. 13,
14 (= P. lanceolata, Reuss).
POLYMORPHINA PUPIFORMIS, Terquem, 1874. Foram. Syst. Oolithique, 4e mem.,
p- 308, pl. xxxiii, fig. 4 (near
P. compressa).
— Trovini, Siddall, 1878. Proc. Chester Soc. N. Sci., No. 2,
pp. 48 and 54.
— — Terquem, 1882. Mém. Soc. Géol. Fr., ser. 3, vol. ii,
p. 142, pl. xxii, fig. 33.
a= — Brady, 1884. ‘Challenger’ Report, p. 567, pl. lxxu,
fig. 18.
— _ Basset, 1885. Ann. Soe. Sci. Char.-Inf., No. 21, p. 161,
fig. 23.
— PUPIFORMIS, Terquem, 1886. Mém. Soc. Géol. Fr., ser. 3, vol. iv,
p- 63, pl. xiii, fig. 19.
= THovuint, Goés, 1894. K. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl., vol. xxv,
No. 9, p. 59, pl. x, figs. 557, 558.
Characters.—Shell attenuate, subcylindrical, slightly constricted at the septal
lines. Anterior extremity acute; posterior rounded. Chambers elongate,
oblique, erect, slightly ventricose.
Of the very long, many-chambered Polymorphinw, perhaps P. Thouini is the
best-defined variety; yet the name does not appear to have been generally
adopted by authors. It represents a longer, more cylindrical subtype than
P. fusiformis, with a larger number of chambers and less oblique setting-on ;
indeed, it resembles more a much outdrawn specimen of P. problema than any
other variety.
Occurrence.—Polymorphina. Thouini is of rare occurrence in recent waters.
The records given in the ‘ Challenger’ Report are from the Levant (90 fathoms),
and off Hast Moncceur Island, Bass Strait (38 fathoms). In a fossil condition the
species is also somewhat rare. It has been obtained from the Lias (Terquem) ;
from the Kocene (Calcaire-grossier) of the Paris Basin; from the Oligocene of
Pietzpuhl; and from the Pliocene of Italy. In addition to the record for the
Coralline Crag, given in Appendix II, Part I, we have specimens from Sudbourne
Hall, zone d, and Broom Hill, zones d and e.
7. PotymorpHiIna NoposartA, Reuss, 1864. Plate I, figs. 55—58 (Dimorphina).
Part I, 1866 (“ Dimorphina nodosaria,” in part), Appendix I, and Appendix
II, Tables, No. 57.
PoLyMoreHINA suBNODOSA (?), Reuss, 1861. Sitz. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. xlii,
p. 362, pl. ii, fig. 15.
POLYMORPHINA CYLINDROIDES. 263
POLYMORPHINA NoposaRta, Reuss, 1864. Sitz. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. xviii,
p- 58, pl. Vil, fig. 85.
= QUADRATA (in part), Zerquem, 1864. Quatriéme Mém. Foram.
Lias, p. 296, pl. xii, figs. 27, &e.
— NoDosaRIA, Reuss, 1866. Denkschr. k. Akad. Wissensch., vol.
xxv, p. 155.
DimorpHina Noposania (part), J, P., and B., 1866. Monogr. For. Crag, pl. i,
figs. 55—58,
PoLyMoRPHINA NovDosariA, B., P., and J., 1870. Trans. Linn. Soce., vol. xvii,
p- 233, pl. xl, figs. 18 a, b.
= — Blake, 1876. Yorkshire Lias, p. 471, pl. xvii, fig. 34.
— SUBCYLINDRICA, Hanthken (1875), 1881. Mitth. Jahrb. k. Ung.
geo]. Anstalt, vol. iv, p. 60, pl. xiv,
fig. 14.
Characters.—Shell elongate, cylindrical, somewhat tapering ; chambers four to
eight, oblique, short, alternating.
Occurrence.—Polymorphina nodosaria, so far as is at present known, does not
occur in recent seas. Fossil specimens have been obtained only from Tertiary
deposits, namely the Middle Tertiaries of Central Germany and Hungary ; and
the Phocene of Antwerp and St. Erth. In the Coralline Crag it has been met
with only at Sutton.
8. PoLYMORPHINA CYLINDROIDES, Roemer, 1838. Plate VI, figs. 15 a, b.
POLYMORPHINA CYLINDROIDES, Roemer, 1838. Neues Jahrb., &c., 1838, p. 385,
pl. iu, fig. 26.
— = Philippi, 1844. Tertiiirverstein. Nord - West
Deutschl., p. 41.
PRoROPORUS CYLINDROIDES, Reuss, 1845. Geinitz’s Grundriss Verst., p. 678,
pl. xxiv, fig. 80.
PoLYMORPHINA CYLINDROIDES, Karsten, 1849. Verzeichn. Rostock Verst. Stein-
berger Gestein, p. 8.
= — Reuss, 1855. Sitzungsb. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien,
vol. xviii, p. 249, pl. viii, fig. 78.
— LACTEA, var. ACUMINATA, Williamson, 1858. Rec. Foram. Gt.
Brit., p. 71, pl. vi, fig. 148.
— COMPRESSA (part), Parker and Jones, 1864. Phil. Trans., vol. clv,
p- 361, pl. xiii, figs. 48 a, 6.
Gurrutina, No. 471, Schlicht, 1870. Foram. Pietzpuhl, p. 81, pl. xxxi, figs. 5, 6
[(“ P. lanceolata,’ Reuss, Sitz. Akad.,
1870, p. 33].
PoLYMORPHINA CYLINDROIDES, Brady, Parker, and Jones,1870. Trans. Linn. Soe.
vol. xxvii, p. 221, pl. xxxix, figs. Ga—e.
S = Brady, 1887. Journ. Roy. Micr. Soc., p. 914.
264 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG.
Characters.—Shell elongate, fusiform, more or less compressed ; acuminate or
subacuminate at the ends. Chambers elongate, in two parallel series, with
slightly depressed sutures.
Occurrence.—Polymorphina cylindroides is not recorded in the ‘ Challenger’
Report, nor in Egger’s report on the voyage of the ‘Gazelle.’ It has been
dredged off Skye by Mr. Barlee; also in some other northern localities.
The type-specimens were obtained by Count Miinster from the Newer
Tertiaries of North Germany. It has been figured by von Schlicht from the
Oligocene of Pietzpuhl.
In the Crag we have specimens from Broom Hill, zone e, and Gedgrave,
zone f.
9. PotyMorrHina concoava, Williamson, 1857. Plate V, fig. 22.
PoLYMORPHINA LAOYEA, var. concava, Williamson, 1857. Ree. Foram. Great
Britain, p. 72, pl. vi, figs. 151, 152.
_— concava, Brady, Parker, and Jones, 1870. Trans. Linn. Soc.,
vol. xxvii, p. 286, pl. xl, fig. 22.
— — Brady and Robertson, 1875. Report Brit. Assoc. for
1874, p. 190.
_ — WSiddall,1878. Proc. Chester Soc. Nat. Sci., No. 2, p. 54.
—_— — Millett, 1885. Rep. and Trans. Penzance Nat. Hist.
and Antiq. Soc., p. 28.
— — Brady, 1887. Journ. Roy. Microse. Soce., p. 914.
— — Halkyard, 1889. Rep. Manchester Microsc. Soc., p. 68.
Characters.—-Shell oval or oblong, concave or flat on one face, somewhat
convex on the other; chambers like those of P. lactea or P. gibba, bordered by a
broad, irregular, thin flange; parasitical.
Occurrence.—Polymorphina concava is very rare in the recent condition.
Williamson’s specimens were obtained from Brixham, and we are not aware that
it has been met with elsewhere than off our own coasts. A fossil specimen has
been found in the Neocomian (Bargate beds) of Surrey. It has not been recorded
from any of the Tertiary formations older than the Pliocene. Mr. Millett has
found it in the St. Erth beds; and we have it from the Casterlian of the Katten-
dyke Docks, Antwerp. Mr. Millett has it from the Post-glacial beds of March,
Cambridgeshire, and from the ‘Challenger’ dredgings of Station 185, Raine
Island, at 155 fathoms. The figured specimen is from the Coralline Crag at
Gomer ; we have specimens from Gedgrave, zone f.
POLYMORPHINA COMMUNIS. 265
10. PotymMorPHINA comMuNIs, d’Orbigny, 1826. Plate V, fig. 24; Plate VI,
fies. 16a, b.
PotymorPuina (GurruLtina) communts, d’Orbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat., vol. vii,
p- 266, No. 15, pl. xii, figs. 1—4;
Modéle, No. 62.
_— — Roemer, 1838. Neues Jahrb., &c., 1838,
p- 385, pl. ili, fig. 29.
_ OBLONGA, Roemer, 1838. Ibid., p. 386, pl. ii, fig. 34.
GUTTULINA virrEA, d’Orb., 1839. Foram. Cuba, p. 133, pl. 11, figs. 1—3.
PoLYMORPHINA GLOMERATA, Reuss, 1845. Verst. bohm. Kreid., p. 40, pl. xii,
fig. 32.
GUTTULINA comMMuNIS, Reuss, 1846. In Geinitz’s Grundriss Verstein., p. 668,
pl. xxv, fig. 8.
— —_ @’Orb., 1846. For. Foss. Vien., p. 224, pl. xiii, figs. 6—8.
GLOBULINA IRREGULARIS, Jdem, 1846. Ibid., p. 226, pl. xiii, figs. 9, 10.
: —_ DISCRETA, Reuss, 1850. Denks. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. i, p. 378,
pl. xlviu, fig. 10.
Gurrurina cretracna, Alth, 1850. Haidingers Naturwiss. Abhandl., vol. iii,
p. 262, pl. xiii, fig. 14.
GLOBULINA CRETACEA, Reuss, 1851. Ibid., vol. iv, p. 44, pl. iv, fig. 10.
GUTTULINA SEMIPLANA, Reuss, 1851. Zeitsch. Deutsch. Geol. Gesell., vol. iii,
p- 82, pl. vi, fig. 48.
— ROBUSTA, Reuss, 1855. Sitz. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. xviii, p. 246,
pl. vi, fig. 65.
PotyMorPHINA (GUTTULINA) commUNIs, Hager, 1857. Neues Jahrb., &., p. 289,
pl. ix, figs. 16—18.
— Lata, Idem, 1857. Ibid., p. 288, pl. ix, figs. 22—24.
GLOBULINA TUBULIFERA, Bornemann, 1860. Zeitsch. Deutsch. Geol. Gesell.,
vol. xii, p. 160, pl. vi, fig. 10.
— BULLOIDES, Reuss, 1861. Sitz. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien., vol. xliv,
Abth. 1, p. 318, pl. iii, fig. 4.
PoLYMORPHINA PROBLEMA, var. DELTOIDEA, Reuss, 1865. Denks. k. Ak. Wiss.
Wien, vol. xxv, p.
154, pl. iv, fig. 8.
— communis, P., J., and B., 1865. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 3,
vol. xvi, p. 29, pl. ii, fig. 47
(referred to P. lactea).
GuUTTULINA FIssuRATA, Stache, 1865. Novara-Reise, Geol. Theil, vol. i, p. 263,
pl. xxiv, fig. 10.
— OBLIQUATA, Idem, 1865. Ibid., vol. i, p. 264, pl. xxiv, fig. 11.
— No. 435, Schlicht, 1870. Foram. Pietzpuhl, p. 76, pl. xxvii, figs.
22—25 | = Polymorphina semiplana,
Reuss, 1870, Sitzb. Akad., vol. xlii,
p. 34].
266
FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG.
Gurrupina, No. 447, Schlicht, 1870. Foram. Pietzpuhl, p. 78, pl. xxx, figs. 13—16.
[=P. problema, var. communis, Reuss,
Sitz. Akad., 1870, p. 33.]
Potymorpuina, No. 493, Schlicht, 1870. Ibid., p. 84, pl. xxxii, figs. 17—20.
[= P. problema, var. deitoidea, Reuss,
Sitz. Akad., 1870, p. 33.]
— communis, B., P., and J., 1870. Trans. Linn. Soe., vol. xxvii,
p- 224, pl. xxxix, fig. 10.
— LONGICOLLIS, Karrer, 1870. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt,
vol. xx, p. 181, pl. xi, fig. 11.
— Gravis, Karrer, 1870. Ibid., p. 181, pl. xi, fig. 12.
_ comMuUnNIs, Brady and Robertson, 1870. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
ser. 4, vol. vi, p. 306.
_ — B. and R., 1875. Rep. Brit. Assoc. for 1874, p. 190.
— PROBLEMA, var. DELTOIDEA, Hanthen, 1875. Mitth. Jahrb. k.
Ungar. geol. Anstalt, vol. iv, p. 59,
pl. viii, fig. 3.
GurruLina communis, Zerquem, 1875. Plage Dunkerque, p. 37, pl. v, fig. 14.
— — Terquem, 1878. Mém. Soc. Géol. Fr., ser. 3, vol. i, No. 38,
p. 45, pl. iv (ix), fig. 15.
— CENTRATA, Terquem, 1878. Ibid., p. 46, pl. ix, fig. 25.
— GRAVIDA, Zerquem, 1878. Ibid., p. 47, pl. ix, figs. 28, 29.
GLOBULINA IRREGULARIS, Terquem, 1878. Ibid., p. 44, pl. ix, figs. 13, 14.
PotyMorPurina communis, Siddall, 1878. Proc. Chester Soc. N. Sci., No. 2, p. 54.
GUTTULINA PONDEROSA, Terquem, 1882. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, ser. 3, vol. ii,
No. 3, p. 135, pl. xiv (xxii), fig. 1.
_ commuUNIS, Terquem, 1882. Ibid., p. 134, pl. xiii (xxi), figs. 40—42.
PoLYMoRPHINA CoMMUNIS, Brady, 1884. ‘Chall.’ Rep., p. 568, pl. Ixxii, fig. 19.
— (GUTTULINA) PROBLEMA, var. DELTOIDEA, Andreae, 1884. Abhandl.
geol. Special-Karte Elsass-Loth.,
vol. ii, pp. 210, 238, pl. ix, fig. 21.
— communis, Basset, 1885. Ann. Soc. Sci. Nat. Char.-
Int, No. 21, p, 161,
fig. 62.
— GLOMERATA, Beissel (after Roemer and Reuss), 1891. Abhandl.
K. Preuss. Landesanst., n. s., pt. 3,
p- 62, pl. xii, figs. 17—20 (and
variety, figs. 21—29).
— GIBBA, “near COMMUNIS,’ Goés, 1894. K. Svenska Vet.-Ak.
Handl., vol. xxv, No. 9, p, 65,
pl. ix, figs. 528, 524.
— coWMUNIS, Chapman, 1896. Journ. Roy. Micr. Soc., p. 13, pl. ii
fig. 15.
Characters.—Shell ovate, acuminate anteriorly and rounded behind; some-
what compressed, with one face more convex than the other; four unequal
chambers, rather gibbose, one overlapping another obliquely.
POLYMORPHINA PROBLEMA. 267
Occurrence.—Polymorphina communis (including P. problema) is essentially a
shallow-water form, the greatest depth at which it has been observed being 155
fathoms (Brady). Its geographical range is almost world-wide.
As a fossil it has been found in the Lower Lias; the Neocomian (Bargate
beds of Surrey); the Gault of Folkestone; the Red Chalk; the Oligocene of
Elsass and Pietzpuhl, the Miocene of Vienna and Muddy Creek (Victoria); the
Pliocene of Antwerp, Garrucha (Spain), and St. Erth. In the Coralline Crag we
have specimens from every zone examined.
11. PoLymorrPHina propiema, d’Orbigny, 1826. Plate I, fig. 64; Plate V, fig. 23;
Plate VI, figs. 12 a, b.
Part I, 1866, Appendices I and II, Tables, No. 51.
PotyMorpnina (GurruLina) ProBLEMA, d’Orb., 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat,, vol. vi,
p- 266, No. 14; Modéle No. 61.
_ CRASSATINA, dmer, 18388. Neues Jahrb., &c., 1838, p. 385, pl. iii,
fig. 30.
— SPICEFORMIS, Romer, 1838. Ibid., p. 386, pl. iii, fig. 31.
GUTTULINA PROBLEMA, Reuss, 1846. In Geinitz’s Grundriss, &c., p. 669, pl. xxiv,
fig. 83.
— — @Orb., 1846. For. foss. Vien., p. 224, pl. xii, figs. 26—28.
= Avusrriaca, d’Orb., 1846. Ibid., p. 223, pl. xii, figs. 23—25.
POLYMORPHINA PROBLEMA, Egger, 1857. Neues Jahrb., &c., 1857, p. 287, pl. x,
figs. 23—25.
— uvuLA, Egger, 1857. Ibid., p. 285, pl. x, figs. 26—29.
GurruLINA RoTUNDATA, Reuss, 1864. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, vol. 1, p. 469,
pl. ii, fig. 4.
— INSIGNIS, Reuss, 1864. Ibid., p. 470, pl. iv, fig. 4.
_— PROBLEMA, Reuss, 1864. Ibid., p. 470, pl. v, fig. 5.
PoLYMORPHINA sEPrATA, Terguem, 1864, 4e Mém. Foram. Lias, p. 301, pl. xiii,
fig. 40.
GUTTULINA PUSILLA, Stache, 1865. Novara-Reise, Geol. Th., vol. i, p. 264, pl. xxiv,
fig. 12.
PoOLYMORPHINA PROBLEMA, P., J., and B., 1865. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 3,
vol, xvi, p. 28, pl. ii, fig. 50.
—— -- J., P., and B.,1866. Monogr. Foram. Crag, Append.
i and ii, pl. i, fig. 64.
— _ B., P., and J., 1870. Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. xxvii,
p. 225, pl. xxxix, fig. 11.
GuUrTULINA InNTRICATA, Terquem, 1874, Foram. Syst. Oolithique, p. 311, pl. xxxiii,
fig. 30.
PoLtyMorPHINA acura, Hantken, 1875. Mitth. Jahrb. k. Ungar. geol. Anstalt,
vol. iv, p. 60, pl. viii, fig. 4.
39
268 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG.
PoLYMORPHINA PROBLEMA, Blake, 1876. Yorkshire Lias, p. 470, pl. xvii, fig. 33.
— pistincta, Blake, 1876. Thbid., p. 471, pl. xvii, fig. 35.
Gerruniwa Austriaca, Terquem, 1876. Dunkerque, p. 78, pl. x, figs. 13—17.
— PROBLEMA, Terquem, 1876. Ibid., p. 79, pl. x, fig. 18.
== RACEMOSA, Terquem, 1878. Mém. Soc. Géol. Fr., ser. 3, vol. i, No. 3,
p. 46, pl. iv (ix), figs. 20—23.
— BULLOIDES, Terquem, 1878. Ibid., p. 47, pl. iv (ix), fig. 27.
— AUSTRIACA, var. ANGUSTA, Terquem, 1881. Plage Dunkerque, p. 1380,
pl. xvii, fig. 5.
— — ovaLis, Terquem, 1881. Ibid., p. 181, pl. xvii, fig. 6.
= — Terquem, 1882. Mém. Soc. Géol. Fr., ser. 3, vol. ii,
p. 183, pl. xxi, fig. 36.
— Mucronata, Terquem, 1882. Ibid., figs. 38, 39.
— PROBLEMA, Terquem, 1882. Ibid., p. 134, pl. xxi, figs. 43, 44.
PoLYMORPHINA PROBLEMA, Brady, 1884. ‘Challenger’ Rept., p. 568, pl. Ixxii,
fig. 20; pl. Ixxiii, fig. 1.
— (GuTTULINA) PROBLEMA, Basset, 1885. Ann. Soe. Sci. N. Char.-
inf., No. 21,-p: 1GE, fig. 6H.
BULIMINA PYRULA (part), 4. Stlvestri, 1893. Atti Rend. Acc. Acireale, vol. v,
p- 10, pl. v, figs. 79, 80.
POLYMORPHINA PROBLEMA, Goés, 1894. K. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl., vol. xxv,
No. 9, p. 56.
Characters.—Shell oblong-ovate, irregular. Chambers numerous, much
inflated, and separated by deep sutures; sometimes arranged triserially, but
more frequently crowded together irregularly.
D’Orbigny’s Modéle No. 61 forms a convenient subtype, embracing a large
group of Polymorphine, which have in common a somewhat acervuline mode of
growth, and but little adhesion or overlap amongst the segments. His later
figures of the same species are by no means so characteristic, and are scarcely
separable from P. communis; of which, indeed, we consider P. problema to be a
wild-growing modification.
Occurrence.—For the occurrence of this Polymorphina, which is intimately
allied to P. communis, see the notes on the latter at page 267.
12. PoLymorPHiIna TuRGIDA, Reuss, 1855. Plate V, fig. 25.
GurruLina TURGIDA, Reuss, 1855. Sitzungsb. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. xviii,
p. 246, pl. vi, fig. 66.
PorymMorpPHINA (GuTTULINA) TURGIDA, Reuss, 1866. Denksch. k. Akad. Wiss.
Wien, vol. xxv, p. 153,
No. 11.
Gurrutina, No. 438 and No. 441, Schlicht, 1870. Pietzpuhl, p. 77, pl. xxviii, figs. 6
—10; and pl. xxix, figs. 1—5.
POLYMORPHINA TURGIDA. 269
POLYMORPHINA TURGIDA, Reuss, 1870. Sitzungsb. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. ]xii,
I Abtheil., p. 487, No. 10. (After
Schlicht’s figures.)
_Characters.—Shell subrotund, rounded-oblong in outline, being nearly equally
rounded at the ends, with almost straight parallel sides. Both in vertical and
transverse section it is compressed and bluntly oval (shortest in the latter) ;
chambers four (?), oblique, gibbose, and closely set with indistinct septal lines.
Reuss’s fig. 66 in pl. vi (1855), closely resembles this compact Polymorphina,
except in being more oval. Fig. 9 in Schlicht’s pl. xxvii, and fig. 2 in pl. xxix,
are more circular in transverse section, but otherwise express the subrotund form
of our specimen. Taken altogether, the Polymorphina under notice is certainly
within the probable range of variation of P. turgida, Reuss.
P. (globulina) globosa, von Minster, described and figured by F. A. Romer in
the ‘ Neues Jahrbuch,’ &c., 1838, p. 386, pl. in, fig. 338, evidently belongs to the
same group as the above. It is ‘‘nearly round, smooth, with scarcely dis-
tinguishable chambers,”’ and is slightly compressed.
P. rotundata, Bornemann (1855, ‘ Zeitsch. Deutsch. Geol. Ges.,’ vol. vii, p. 346,
pl. xviii, fig. 3, copied in the ‘Trans. Linn. Soc.,’ vol. xxvu, p. 234, woodcuts,
figs. k, 1, m), is a long-oval form, closely allied to the foregoing.
An obovate variety is recognised in the ‘ Challenger’ Report, p. 570, pl. lxxiii,
figs. 5—8. Other varieties are shown by Dr. A. Goés, ‘K. Svensk. Akad.
Handl.,’ vol. xxv, No. 9, p. 57, pl. ix, figs. 529—534.
Polymorphina solidula, Terquem, ‘ Mém. Soc. Géol. France,’ ser. 3, vol. i,
Mém. 3, 1878, p. 40, pl. ii (vii), figs. 31 a, b, is another member of the same
group of compact, subrotund, compressed forms.
Occurrence.—P. turgida comes from the Oligocene Septaria-clays of Germany,
and P. globosa also from the younger Tertiaries of Northern Germany. The
figured specimen (Pl. V, fig. 25), from the Crag of Sutton, is in the British
Museum.
P. rotundata, mentioned above as a closely allied form, is not common in the
recent condition. It has been found, according to the ‘ Challenger’ Report, off
the western coast of Scotland, and off the north-east of Ireland; in the
Mediterranean off Malta; off Prince-Edward Island, Southern Ocean (50 to 150
fathoms); at one station in the North Pacific (1850 fathoms) ; and in the South
Pacific (1825 fathoms). Dr. Goés has it among the Arctic Foraminifera.
Fossil specimens have been recorded from the Oligocene (Septaria-clays) of
Hermsdorf and Pietzpuhl, and from the Miocene of Kostej in the Banat, Hungary.
270 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG.
13. PotyMorPHINA compLANAtA, @’ Orbigny, 1846. Plate I, figs. 52, 53, 60.
Part I, 1866, Appendix I, Table, No. 52; Appendix II, Table, No. 53.
POLYMORPHINA CAMPANULATA, Rémer, 1838. Neues Jahrb., &., p. 385, pl. iii,
fig, 22.
— oBscurRA, Romer, 1838. Ibid., fig. 23.
_- TERETIUSCULA, Rémer, 1838. Ibid., fig. 24.
— tInacua, Romer, 1838. Ibid., fig. 25.
— COMPLANATA, d@’Orb., 1846. For. foss. Vien., p. 234, pl. xiii,
figs. 25—30.
— Puitrprit, Reuss, 1855. Sitz. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. xviii,
p- 248, pl. vii, fig. 76.
— Lingua, Reuss, 1855. Ibid., fig. 77.
— coMpLANATA, Mackie, 1859. Ree. Sci., i, p. 148, fig. 24.
= — Reuss and Fritsch, 1861. Model No. 67, Catal.
1861 ; No. 72, Catal. 1865.
— SUBRHOMBICA, Reuss, 1861. Sitz. k. Acad. Wiss. Wien, vol. xliv,
p. 339, pl. vii, fig. 3.
— opscura, Reuss, 1864. Ibid., vol. 1, p. 471, pl. ii, figs. 8—10.
— COMPLANATA, Jones, Parker, and Brady, 1866. Monog. Foram.
Crag, pl. i, figs. 52, 53, 60.
— _ Brady, Parker, and Jones, 1870. Trans. Linn. Soc.,
vol. xxvii, p. 230, pl. xl, figs.
14a, b, and woodcuts f to 7.
o= Fiscueri (?), Zerquem,1878. Mém. Soc. Geol. Fr., ser. 3, vol. i,
No, 3, p. 41, pl. 3 (vill), figs. 38 a—e.
_ SPATULATA, Terquem, 1882. Ibid., vol. ii, No. 3, p. 142, pl. xiv,
(xxil), fig. 32.
— coMpPLANATA, Balkwill and Millett, 1884. Journ. Microscopy,
vol. iii, p. 84, pl. iv, fig. 9.
= — Giimbel, 1885. Geol. Bayern., 1 Theil, 2 Lief.,
p. 421, fig. 26615.
— = Beissel, 1891. Abhandl. K. Preuss. geol. Landes.,
n, 8, pt. 3, p. 58, pl. x, fam
48—53.
Characters.—Shell much compressed, elongate, or subrhomboida]l. Chambers
elongate, oblique, arranged in two regularly alternating series. Septal lines
slightly excavated.
Note.—The name “ complanata”’ given by d’Orbigny, though later than some
others, has been adopted because of the good figure of the type.
Occurrence.—Polymorphina complanata is rare in the recent condition (coast of
Galway). As a fossil it has been recorded from the Chalk of Maestricht ;
POLYMORPHINA FRONDIFORMIS. 271
from the Miocene of Vienna; and from the Upper Tertiaries of north-west
Germany. We have specimens from the Casterlian of Antwerp; and Mr. Millett
has recorded it from the Pliocene of St. Hrth. In the Coralline Crag we have
found it in every zone examined.
14, PotymorPHina FRonpIvorMIs, Searles Wood, 1843. Plate I, figs. 62, 63, 69
(var.); Plate IV, figs. 11—14; Plate VII,
fig. 20 (var.).
Part I, 1866, Appendices I and II, footnotes.
PoLYMORPUINA FRONDIFORMIS, Searles Wood, 1848. In Morris’s Catalogue of
British Fossils, p. 62.
-- — Jones, Parker, and Brady, 1866. Monogr. Foram.
Crag, Appendices i and ii (foot-
notes), pl. 1, figs. 62, 63 (not 69) ;
pl. iv, figs. 11—14.
— — Brady, Parker, and Jones, 1870. Trans. Linn.
Soc., vol. xxvii, p. 241, pl. xh,
figs. 33 a—e.
Charactei's.—Shell large, elongate, compressed or complanate, unsymmetrical.
Chambers long, oblique, irregular. Surface depressed over portions of the septal
lines; sometimes smooth, but more frequently marked by exogenous shell-growths,
either in the form of rounded beads or short, interrupted coste.
This form is related to P. complanata (megalospheric ?), but peculiar in its
habit and locality. The ornamentation is very peculiar, and does not exactly
correspond with what is seen in allied genera. It consists (as in P. myristiformis)
of clear, bright, circular or oval beads, or of more or less interrupted costule of
the same sort, distributed irregularly in longitudinal direction over the flat sides
of the shell.
14*, Var. BREVIS.
Pl. VII, fig. 20, illustrates a varietal form, var. brevis, subovate in outline, with
relatively shorter and fuller chambers, ornamented chiefly near the edge with
irregular and subquadrate drop-like beads, such as occur among the costule on
other specimens.
272 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG.
14**, Var. LINEATA.
Pl. I, fig. 69, may be the young form of P. frondiformis, but is probably a small
variety (var. lineata), more regularly ovate in outline, with its edges entire, its
chambers fuller, and its surface ornamented with delicate longitudinal sculpturing,
somewhat like that of P. puchella, d’Orb., and still more like that of the “ striato-
fistulose specimen from the Crag (‘ Trans. Linn. Soc.,’ vol. xxvii, pp. 246 and 252).
This specimen seems to have been lost; and unfortunately the figure escaped
notice when the new plates and woodcuts were being drawn.
Occurrence.—As far as is at present known, Polymorphina frondiformis is
absolutely peculiar to the Coralline Crag of Hast Angha. At the time of the
publication of the First Part of this Monograph, it had been found at Sutton only.
We have now obtained specimens, with varying frequency, from every zone
examined.
15. PotymorpHina vaRiaTA, Jones, Parker, and Brady, 1866. Plate I, figs. 67, 68;
Plate V, fig. 27.
Part I, 1866, Appendices Nos. 1 and 2, Tables, footnotes.
PoLyMorPHINA VARTATA, J., P.,and B. Monogr. Foram. Crag, Appendices i and
ii, footnotes; pl. i, figs. 67, 68; pl. v,
fig. 27.
— — B8., P., and J.,1870. Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. xxvii, p. 237,
pl. xl, fig. 24.
Characters. — Shell suboblong, compressed, asymmetrical, few-chambered.
Margin rounded, somewhat constricted at the septal lines. Chambers slightly
inflated. Surface uneven, studded with irregular angular depressions imparting a
mottled appearance to the whole exterior. Orifice variable ; simple or labyrinthic.
These large Polymorphine from the Crag have a surface-ornamentation that
has not been observed in specimens from other localities. It consists of unequal,
irregular, angular depressions, sometimes bordered by a slightly raised line. The
shell-wall is coarse and thick; and the terminal orifice sometimes differs from the
normal circular aperture, becoming labyrinthic, or even divided into two or three
distinct perforations.
Ocewrrence.—Polymorphina variata, like P. frondiformis, appears to be confined
to the Coralline Crag of East Anglia. It has been found in every zone we have
examined ; but most plentifully at Sutton (zone f), and Sudbourne Hall (zone qd).
POLYMORPHINA HIRSUTA. 273
16. PoLyMorPHINA TUBERCULATA, ad’ Orbigny, 1846. Plate V, fig. 29.
GuLopuLtna ruBercunata, d’Orb., 1846. Foram. Foss. Vien., p. 280, pl. xili,
figs. 21, 22.
PoryMorpPHIna (GLOBULINA) TUBERCULATA, Egger, 1857. Neues Jahrb. &.,
Jahrg., 1857, p. 292, pl. xiv, figs.
Gust
GLOBULINA TUBERCULATA, Reuss, 1862. Sitz. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. xlvi,
p. 79.
PoLYMORPUINA TUBERCULATA, Karrer, 1868. Ibid., vol. lviii, p. 173.
_ —_— Brady, Parker, and Jones,1870. Trans. Linn. Soc.
vol. xxvii, p. 242, pl. xli, figs.
35 a—d.
Characters.—Shell subovate ; extremities sometimes subacute; surface beset
with tubercles, unequal and irregular ; septa obscure.
Oceurrence.—Polymorphina tuberculata has apparently not been recorded in a
recent condition. Fossil specimens have been found in the Gault of North
Germany ; in the Miocene of Vienna (d’Orbigny), Lower Bavaria (Egger), and
Kostej in the Banat (Karrer) ; also in the Casterlian of Antwerp.
The figured specimen is from the Coralline Crag, probably of Sutton,
17. Potymorraina uirsuta, Brady, Parker, and Jones,1870. Plate VI, figs. 14a, b.
Part I, 1866 (“P. rugosa”), Appendix I, Table, No. 56; App. II, Table,
No. 52.
PotyMorpPuHIna urrsuta, Brady, Parker, and Jones, 1870. Trans. Linn. Soc.,
vol. xxvii, p. 243, pl. xli, fig. 37.
— — Reuss, 1870. Sitz. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. 1xii,
p. 486, No. 8; after Schlicht’s No.
510 (a fistulose specimen, p. 88),
pl. xxxiv, figs. 1—3.
Chavacters.—Shell gibbous, subspherical, or ovate. Septa obscure. Surface
beset with short bristles. This acerose ornament is common among some of the
Nodosarine, but rare in their allies the Polymorphine.
Occurrence.—The only recent occurrence of this species is apparently that
mentioned in the ‘‘ Monograph on the genus Polymorphina,” by Brady, Parker,
and Jones, namely from the West Indies.
Fossil specimens seem to be rare. The records are from the Oligocene of
274 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG.
Pietzpuhl; the Pliocene of St. Erth, and the Coralline Crag. We have specimens
from Sudbourne Hall, zone d; Broom Hill, zones d and e; Sutton, zones e and f;
and Gederave, zone f.
17*. Note on Potymorrnina ruGosa (Part I, Appendices I and II, see above).
It is quite possible that P. rugosa had been noticed in the collections from the
Crag, but lost sight of; and that the P. hirsuta subsequently observed may be
quite distinct from the formerly recorded specimen of P. rugosa. A figure of the
latter is therefore given here, since it may have occurred, and may be found again
in the Crag.
Fie. 23.—Polymorphina rugosa, WOrbigny. In the ‘ Trans. Linn. Soe.,’ vol. xxvii, pl. xl, fig. 23a.
x 12 diam.
b)
In the ‘ Trans. Linn. Soc.,’ vol. xxvii, 1870, p. 237, it is described as having
its surface variously pitted and granular; and it is said to have been met with in
shore-sand from Cuba and Martinique, and in some Tertiary deposits.
Genus 2.—Diuoreuina, d’Orbigny, 1826.
Brady, Challenger Report, 1884, p. 70.
Orruoceras, Soldani.
Dimorpuina, d’Orbigny, Sander Rang, Menke, von Reuss, Parker, Jones, Brady,
Schwager, Karrer, von Schlicht, Buvignier, von Hantken, Costa,
Alth, Brown, Ehrenberg, Basset, von Zittel, and others.
General Characters.—EHarly chambers obscurely triserial (Polymorphine) ; later
chambers uniserial (Nodosarian). Orifice at the summit of the terminal chamber.
1. Dimorpatna TuBEROSA, d@’ Orbigny, 1826. Plate I, fig. 61; Plate VIT, fig. 21.
Part I, Appendices Nos. I and II, Tables, No. 57 (“* D. nodosaria,”’ part).
Orthoceras tuberosum, Soldani, 1791. Testaceograph., &c., vol. i, pt. 2, p. 99,
pl. evi, fig. gg.
DIMORPHINA TUBEROSA. 273
DimorpPHina TUBEROSA, d’Orb., 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat., vol. vii, p. 264, No. 1;
Modele, No. 60.
— NoposaRta, d’Orb., 1846. Foram. Foss. Vien, p. 221, pl. xii, figs.
21, 22.
GLANDULINA DEFORMIS, Costa, 1856. Atti Accad. Pontan., vol. vii, fase. 2, p. 129,
pl. x1, figs. 16—18, 26.
DIMORPHINA TUBEROSA, Parker, Jones, and Brady, 1865. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
ser. 8, vol. xvi, p. 28, pl. ii, fig. 53.
— NODOSARIA (part), Jones, Parker, and Brady, 1866. Monogr. Foram.
Crag, Appendices, No. 57 (part), pl. i,
fig. 61 (not fig. 66).
— TUBEROSA, Brady, Parker, and Jones, 1870. Trans. Linn. Soc.,
vol. xxvii, p. 249, pl. xlii, figs. 39 a, b.
— — Basset, 1885. Ann. Soc. Sci. Char.-Inf., p. 161, fig. 60.
= — Fornasini, 1886. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. v, p. 204,
No. 281.
— DEFORMIS, Fornasini, 1890. Mem. Accad. Sci. Bologna, ser. 4, vol. x,
p. 471, pl. o, figs. 35—37.
— TUBEROSA, Fornasini, 1891. Foram. Plioc. Pontic. Sav. Bologna,
pl. ii, fig. 25.
— — De Amicis, 1895. Naturalista Siciliano, Ann. xiv, pp. 46
and 63.
— DEFORMIS, De Amicis, 1895. Ibid., pp. 47 and 63.
Characters.—Shell elongate, subcylindrical, straight, or nearly so. Anterior
portion acuminate ; posterior obtuse, and rounded. Larly (alternating) chambers
varying greatly in their proportion to the whole shell. Later (uniserial) chambers
two to six in number, more or less inflated.
As explained in the ‘“‘ Monograph of the Genus Polymorphina,” 1870, p. 249,
there is no essential difference between d’Orbigny’s Dimorphina tuberosa and his
symmetrical D. nodosaria. So also D. deformis (Costa) appears to differ only in
degree, by irregularity of growth, from D. tuberosa; and our fig. 21 of Pl. VII
is within the varietal limits of the same species, though more even and fusiform in
shape.
Taking the subcylindrical Polymorphine of the Crag as a group, we see that
Pl. I, figs. 55—58 represent a type; Pl. I, fig. 61, is a tuberose subtype; Pl. VII,
fie. 21, is less tuberose and more fusiform; whilst Pl. VII, fig. 17, is compressed
and almost Marginuline in growth, with an eccentric beginning and uniserial
upgrowth; and Pl. I, fig. 66, is still more compact and like a Marginulina in
outline. The two latter forms are described under a separate trivial name.
A compressed form, very close to D. tuberosa, has been found in the Pliocene
beds at St. Erth, by Mr. Millett.
Occurrence.—Dimorphina tuberosa is of rare occurrence both in the recent and
fossil condition. Living specimens have been obtained from the Mediterranean at
36
276 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG.
depths not exceeding 100 fathoms. Fossil specimens have come from the Oligocene
of Hermsdorf; Miocene of Vienna and Italy ; and from the Pliocene of Garrucha,
in Spain.
In addition to the figured specimen (PI. I, fig. 61) from Sutton, we have found
well-developed specimens from the same place in zone f.
2. Dimorpuina compacta, Brady, Parker, and Jones, 1870. Plate I, fig. 66
(“ D. tuberosa’”’); Plate VII, fig. 17.
Part I, 1866, Appendices No. I and No. II, Tables, No. 58 (“* D. tuberosa”’).
DiIMoRPHINA TUBEROSA, J., P., and B., 1866. Monogr. Foram. Crag, Appendices,
No. 58, pl. i, fig. 66.
— compacta, B., P., and J., 1870. Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. xxvii, p. 250,
pl. xhi, fig. 41.
Characters.—Shell elongate, subcylindrical, more or less arcuate, compactly
built ; anterior extremity obtuse or truncate; posterior rounded. Margin even ;
septa marked by faint lines.
Fig. 66, Pl. I, the specimen described in the ‘“‘ Monograph of Polymorphina,”
1870, was separate from D. tuberosa on account of its marginuline form with
compressed oblique uniserial chambers. Fig. 17, Pl. VII, also has a quasi-
marginuline style of growth ; and, although it is not so elongate and narrow as the
other, its general outline and compact structure show its close alliance.
D. compacta, but having a slit-like aperture, has been met with by Mr. F. W.
Millett at St. Hrth. Moreover, a compressed Dimorphine Polymorphina has been
found by Mr. Millett in these Pliocene beds, and described and figured by him in the
‘Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc.,’ Cornwall, vol, xi, part 9, 1895, p. 658, pl. o, figs. 5, 6
a, b, as Polymorphina regularis, var. parallela.
Occwrrence.—Dimorphina compacta is not known in the recent condition.
Excepting the above notice of its occurrence at St. Erth, the only record of its
having been found is from the Coralline Crag of Sutton, whence both of our figured
specimens were obtained.
UVIGERINA ANGULOSA. 277
Genus 3—Uvicnrina, d’Orbigny, 1826.
Brady, ‘ Challenger’ Report, pages 682, 702.
Uvigerina, d@’Orbigny, Sander Rang, Menke, Bronn, Czjzek, Reuss, Parker and
Jones, Williamson, Morris and Quekett, Carpenter, Seqguenza, Karrer,
Brady, Stache, Schwager, Giimbel, Sars, Alcock, Parfitt, G. I.
Dawson, Terquem, Terrigi, Sherborn, Chapman, Toutkowski, Goés,
Ehrenberg, Fornasinit, Woodward and Thomas, Marsson, von Hantken,
Costa, Macdonald, Cuvier, Mackie, Zittel, Vine, Hoernes, Basset,
Quenstedt, Egger, Mariani, Pictet, Suess, Millett, and others.
General Characters.—Shell free, elongate, fusiform, obscurely spiral. Segments
numerous ; convex, or angular on their free surfaces. Aperture simple, central, in
the tubular prolongation of the terminal chamber. See also Carpenter’s ‘ Introd.
Study Foram.,’ 1862, p. 169.
1. Uvicurina aneutosa, Williamson, 1858. Plate VII, fig. 26.
UvigErInA PYGM®HA, Parker and Jones, 1857. Ann. Mag. N. H., ser. 2, vol. xix,
p. 297, pl. xi, figs. 41 and 43.
-- ANGULOSA, Williamson, 1858. Rec. Foram. Gt. Brit., p. 67, pl. v,
fig. 140.
— TRIGONA, Seguenca, 1862. Atti Accad. Gioenia, ser. 2, vol. xviii,
pp. 110, 128, pl. ii, figs. 1, 1 a.
— PYGMMA, var. ANGULOSA, P. and J., 1865. Phil. Trans., vol. cli,
p. 364, pl. xiii, fig. 58; pl. xvii,
figs. 66 a, 66 d.
— cristata, Marsson, 1878. Mitth. Nat. Ver. Neu-Vorpommern und
Rigen, Jabrg. x, p. 150, pl. iii, figs.
20 a—d.
— ANGULOSA, Seguenza, 1880. Atti Accad. Lince., ser. 3, vol. vi, pp. 226
and 307.
— — Biitschli, 1880. Bronn’s Klassen, &c., p. 200, pl. vii,
fig. 31.
— —_ Brady, 1884, Report ‘ Challenger,’ p. 576, pl. lxxiv, figs.
° 15—18.
—_ oo Egger, 1893. Abhandl. k. Bayer. Akad. Wiss., vol. xviii,
Abth. ii, p. 314, pl. ix, figs. 40, 46, 47.
278 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG.
UVIGERINA ANGULOSA, Goés, 1894. K. Svensk. Vet.-Ak. Handl., vol. xxv, No. 9,
p- 51, pl. ix, figs. 502—509.
— — De Amicis, 1895. Nat. Sicil., vol. xiv, pp. 48 and 63.
Characters.—Shell subovate in outline, with sharp ends; triangular in cross-
section. Chambers obscurely spiral and alternately angular, so that the shell has
a nearly continuous ridge on each of its three faces. Surface of shell sometimes
bearing irregular, longitudinal costule or wrinkles.
Of the drawings given by Dr. Brady, his fig. 18 most nearly corresponds with
our fig. 26.
Occurrence.—Uvigerina angulosa has been found in almost all seas at depths
ranging from 2 to 1630 fathoms (‘ Challenger’) and 2328 fathoms (‘ Gazelle’).
Fossils specimens have been recorded from the Miocene of Malaga and Italy ;
the Pliocene of Italy, St. Erth, and Antwerp (Casterlian). In the Coralline Crag
we have specimens from nearly every zone examined.
2. UvicERINA OanarrEensis, d’Orb., 1839; var. FaRINosa, von Hanthken, 1875.
Plate VII, fig. 27.
Part I, 1866, Appendix IT, Tables, No. 73.
Teste pineiformes minuscule, Soldani, 1798. Testaceographia, &c., vol. ii, p. 18,
pl. iv, figs. @, H (n, F correspond
to U. Canariensis).
UvigERINA NoposA, var. 8, d’Orb., 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat., voi. vii, p. 269, No. 2.
— Canantiensis, d’Orb., 1839. Foram. Canaries, p. 188, pl. i, figs. 25—27.
— IRREGULARIS, Brady, 1865. Nat. Hist. Trans. Northumberland and
Durham, vol. i, p. 100, pl. xii, fig. 5.
— _ — 1870. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 4 ser., vol. vi,
pp. 297, 306.
—_ rartnosa, Hanthen (1875), 1881. Mittheil. Jahrb. k. Ung. geol.
Anstalt, vol. iv, p. 62, pl. vii, fig. 6.
— CANARIENSIS, Brady, 1884. Rep. ‘ Challenger,’ p. 573, pl. xxiv, figs.
1—3.
Characters.—Shell ovato-acuminate. Chambers irregular, subconvex. Surface
smooth.
There are intermediate forms between U. farinosa and U. Canariensis ; but the
former is sufficiently distinct to be retained as a variety. It may be said to have
GLOBIGERINIDA. 279
much the same relationship to U. Canariensis as U. tenwistriata has to U.
pygme a.
Occwrrence.—The typical Uvigerina Canariensis has a wide geographical and
bathymetrical range. The ‘ Challenger’ records as to depth vary from shore-
sands to 1900 fathoms; and the specimens were obtained from several widely
separated stations in the North and South Atlantic, and in the South Pacific.
Egger, in his Memoir on the Foraminifera obtained by the ‘ Gazelle,’ records
specimens from off the coasts of Mauritius, Western Australia, and New Guinea.
We have specimens in our own collections from soundings obtained by
H.M.S. ‘ Penguin’ from two stations in the Indian Ocean, one of them due south
of Ceylon, at depths of 1040 and 1277 fathoms respectively.
In the fossil condition specimens have been obtained from the Chalk of Taplow ;
the Miocene of Vienna and Muddy Creek (Victoria), and the Pliocene of Kar
Nicobar. In the Coralline Crag we have specimens from Tattingstone, zone d;
Sutton, zone e; and Gedgrave, zone f. In the First Part of this Monograph,
U. Canariensis (* U. irregularis’’) was recorded from the Red Crag (Appendix I,
Table, No. 59; App. II, Table, No. 73); but the specimen has been lost. Var.
farinosa (Hantken) is from the Tertiary of Hungary.
Fanily 4.—GLOBIGERINIDA.
General Characters.—Test free, calcareous, perforate; chambers few, inflated,
arranged spirally ; aperture simple or multiple, conspicuous. No supplementary
skeleton nor canal-system. Some of the larger forms pelagic in habit.
Genus 1—GuosicerIna, d’Orbigny, 1826.
Echinus, Walker and Jacob.
Polymorphum, Spherula, &e., Soldani.
Guosicerina, d’Orbigny, Sander Rang, Menke, Bronn, Reuss, Brown, Ehrenberg,
Bornemann, Parker and Jones, Egger, Williamson, Morris and
Quekett, Carpenter, Sequenza, Karrer, Wallich, Brady, Costa,
Gimbel, Alcock, Parfitt, G. Dawson, Romer, Bailey, Pourtales,
S. Owen, Schwager, Hogg, Terquem, Wright, Stache, von Hantken,
Terrigi, Cuvier, Pictet, Mackie, Suess, Kibler and Zwingli,
Chapman, Thomson, Toula, Vanden Broeck, Hertwig, Hopkins,
Nicholson, Biitschli, Goés, Andreae, Basset, Woodward and
Thomas, Quenstedt, Sherborn, Malagoli, A. Agassiz, Steinmann,
280 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG.
Mariani, von Hagenow, Mantell, Beudant, Hitchcock, Cooke,
Toutkowsky, Fritel, Prestwich, Fric, Brandt, Hoernes, Gosse,
Balkwill, Millett, Berthelin, Miller, Fornasini, Dunikowski,
Chimmo, Sorby, Huxley. Macdonald, Schlicht, Ansted, Neumayr,
Moseley, Schacko, De Amicis, Derviewx, Deshayes, Silvestri,
Ciofalo, Cafici, Neviani, Sacco, Corti, Schrodt, Guppy, and others.
AtLoTHEca (?), ARISTEROSPIRA, HemistEREA (?), Hemistiocra PHANEROSTOMUM,
PLANULINA, Porospira, Prycostomum, PyLoprexia, Lhrenberg.
Ruyycnospira (?), Hhrenberg, Reuss (MS.), Karrer.
Rosatina, d’ Orbigny, Ehrenberg, Reuss, Jones.
Roratia, Lhrenberg, Kiibler, and Zwingli.
Rorarina, Seguenza.
General Characters:x—Shell free, coarsely perforate, planospiral, trochoid,
rotaliform, or agglomerate ; chambers few, inflated, arranged more or less on a
spiral plan. Aperture large at the umbilical face of the chambers.
Probably no single type of recent Foraminifera has attracted as large an
amount of attention as Globigerina, partly from its exceedingly wide distribution
and its extraordinary abundance, but more from the interesting questions of
life-history, and even of physical geography, which are associated with its
occurrence.
The type appears to admit of some amount of variation in external characters,
though these exist within narrower limits than is often the case; the differentia-
tion from the central form being chiefly in respect to the greater or less regularity
in mode of growth, the number and sphericity of the segments, and the varying
condition of the surface and texture of the shell.
Whilst conscious that the whole of the modifications arising in these ways may
be connected in unbroken series with the central form, and consequently that
there is no ground for specific subdivision in any right sense, we are bound to
admit the convenience of recognising the names applied by various authors to the
more prominent and best-marked forms, and to accord to them a certain sub-
specific or varietal value.
1, GLOBIGERINA BULLOIDES, d’Orbigny, 1826. Plate II, figs. 1, 2.
Part I, 1866, Appendix I, Table, No. 61; II, Table, No. 59.
Polymorpha, Tuberosa et Globulifera, Soldani,1791. Testaceographie, &ec., vol. i,
pt. 2, p. 117, pl. exxiii, figs. H, I, L, N, 0,
Pp; pl. exxiv, all the figs. except Z; pl.
exxv ; and half of the figs. in pl. xxxi.
GLOBIGERINA BULLOIDES.
281
Spheerulex, Teste tuberose ac globulifere, Soldani, 1798. Ibid., vol. ii, p. 20, pl. vi,
figs. dd, ee.
GLOBIGERINA BULLOIDES, d’Orbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat., vol. vii, p. 277, No. 1;
Modéles, No. 17 (young) and No. 76.
Guérin-
= — (Giroidina in the text), Cuvier, 1829-43.
Meneville, Iconographie, Mollusques, p. 9, pl. ii,
fig. 12.
— — Cuvier, 1834-87. Henderson’s Anim. Kingd., ed. 3,
p. 18, pl. iii, fig. 12.
— — Deshayes, 1830. Vers. Encycl. Méth., vol. ii, p. 170.
— — Roemer, 1838. N. Jahrb., &., p. 390, pl. iil, fig. 42 a.
— — @’ Orbigny, 1889. Foram. Amér. Mérid., p. 37.
_— — d Orbigny, 1839. Foram. Canaries, p. 182, pl. ii, figs.
15598)
— HrIRsuTA, @’Orbigny, 1839. Ibid., p. 133, pl. ii, figs. 4—6.
= SIPHONIFERA, d’Orbigny, 1840. Foram. Cuba (Spanish edit.), p. 95,
pl. iv, figs. 16—18.
_ BULLOIDES, d@’Orbigny, 1846. For. Foss. Vien., p. 163, pl. ix, figs.
4—6.
= — Pictet, 1846. Traité Paléont., iv, p. 232, pl. xii, fig. 16 ;
edit. 2, 1857, p. 509, pl. cix, fig. 29.
= concInNNA, Reuss, 1849. Denkschr. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. i,
p. 373, pl. xlvui, fig. 8.
—_ DIPLOsTOMA, Reuss, 1849. Ibid., p. 373, pl. xlvii, figs. 9, 10; pl.
xlviil, fig. 1.
—- BULLOIDES, Bronn, 1835—56. Leth. Geogn., ed. 3, iii, p. 228,
pl. xxxv’, figs. 19 a—e.
— DEPRESSA, Hhrenberg, 1854. Mikrogeologie, pl. xix, fig. 92.
_- FOVEOLATA (pars), Hhrenberg, 1854. Ibid., pl.xxii, fig. 74.
— crErH, Ehrenberg, 1854. Ibid., pl. xxvi, fig. 44; pl. xxx, fig. 38.
— Srettara, Hhrenberg, 1854. Ibid., pl. xxvi, fig. 45. «
— TERNATA, Hhrenberg, 1854. Ibid., pl. xxxv B, figs. 5, 6.
PraNULINA PoROTETRAS, Ehrenberg, 1854. Ibid., pl. xx, ii, fig. 16.
— PERTUSA, Ehrenberg, 1854, Ibid., pl. xxii, fig. 75.
-— stiama, Hhrenberg, 1854. Ibid., pl. xxv, fig. 29.
Roraria rvpis, Hhrenberg, 1854. Ibid., pl. xxiv, figs. 35, 36.
— LEPTosPIRA, Khrenberg, 1854. Ibid., fig. 39.
— SENARIA (pars.), Hhrenberg, 1854. Ibid., fig. 40.
PrycostomumM Orpuet, Ehrenberg, 1854, Ibid., pl. xxxv 8, figs. 1, 2.
PHANEROSTOMUM ATLANTICUM, Ehrenberg, 1854. Ibid., figs. 3, 4.
GLOBIGERINA BULLOIDES, Costa, 1856. Atti Accad. Pontan., vol. vii, part 2,
p. 242, pl. xxi, figs. 1, 2.
— — Egger, 1857. N. Jahrb., &¢., p. 282, pl. xi, figs.
14—16.
_ — Parker and Jones, 1857. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
ser, 2, ‘vol. xix, py 290 ;e plexi, eee
Tisena:
282
FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG.
GLOBIGERINA BULLOIDES, Williamson,! 1858. Ree. Brit. For., p. 56, pl. v, figs.
116—118.
— _ Bronn, 1859. Klassen, p. 70, pl. vi, figs. 9 a—e.
— — Mackie, 1859. Recreat. Sci., vol. i, p. 147, fig. 9.
—_ — Suess, 1862. Boden Stadt Wien, p. 45, fig. 14.
— — Silvestri, 1862. Atti X Congresso, &e., p. 82.
— — Seguenza, 1862. Atti Acc. Gioenia Sci. nat., ser. 2,
vol. xviii, p. 103.
— — Stache, 1864. Novara-Exped. Geol., part 1, p. 286,
pl. xxiv, figs. 35 a—e.
— = Reuss, 1865. Model, No. 69 (No. 91, Catal., 1861).
— P., J., and B., 1865. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 3,
vol, xvi, p. 21, pl. ii, fig. 56; p. 31,
pl. ui, fig. 55.
a — J., P., and B., 1866. Monogr. Foram. Crag, App. I
and II, No. 61 and No. 59, pl. ii,
figs. 1, 2.
= _— Kiibler and Zwingli, 1866. Neujahrsblatt Biirgerbibl.
Winterthur, pt. 2, p. 22, pl. iii, figs.
380, 31.
— TAMINENSIS, Kubler and Zwingli, 1866. Ibid., pp. 24, 28, pl. iii,
figs. 26, 29.
— BULLOIDES, P. &. L., Owen, 1868. Journ. Linn. Soc. Zool., vol. ix,
p. 148, pl. v, figs. 6—9, 11, 12.
— — Mackie, 1867, Science Gossip, p. 180, fig. 127.
= —_ Giimbel, 1868 (1870). Abh. k. Bayer, Akad. Wiss.,
vol. x, p. 661, pl. ii, figs. 106 a, b.
— ALPIGENA (?) Giimbel, 1868. Ibid., p. 661, pl. ii, fig. 107.
— HocHENA, Giimbel, 1868. Ibid., p. 662, pl. ii, fig. 109.
— — Anon., 1870. Sci. Goss., p. 12, fig. 31.
— — P., J., and B., 1871. Ann. Mag. N. HL, ser. 4, vol. viii,
p. L7o; pl. xi, fig. 112.
Pranvurina Mavryana, Ehrenberg, 1873. Abhandl. k. Akad. Wiss., Berlin, p. 888,
pli, figs 1,
oa GLOBIGERINA, Lhrenberg, 1873. Ibid., fig. 3.
_— MEGALOPENTAS, Hhrenberg, 1873. Ibid., pl. iv, fig. 7.
PYLODEXIA PLATYTETRAS, Hhrenberg, 1873. Ibid., pl. iii, fig. 14.
ARISTEROSPIRA OMPHALOTETRAS, Hhrenberg, 1873. Ibid., fig. 15.
GLOBIGERINA BULLOIDES, Thomson, 1873. Depths Sea, p. 22, fig. 2.
— — Brady and Robertson, 1875. Rep. Brit. Assoc., p. 191.
— petrita, Terquem, 1875. Dunkerque, p. 31, pl. iv, figs. 4.a—e.
— BULLOIDES, Terquem, 1875. Ibid., figs. 5 and a, b.
— — Toula, 1875. Mitth. Geogr. Ges. Wien, vol. xviii, p. 165,
pl. o, fig. 13.
1 The description includes “arenaceous” texture, perhaps referring to Haplophragmium globi-
geriniforme.
GLOBIGERINA BULLOIDES. 283
GLOBIGERINA BULLOIDES, Thomson, 1875. Proc. Roy. Soc.,vol. xxiii, p. 34, fig. 1.
Hantken, 1875 (1881). Mitth. Jahrb. k. Ungar. Geol.
Anstalt, vol. iv, p. 69, pl. viii, fig. 2.
Brady, 1875. Aun. Mag. N. H., ser. 4, vol. vi, p. 306.
Morris, 1876. Lecture Geol. Croydon, p. 8, figs. 2°, 3%.
Wallich,| 1876. Deep-sea Researches, Biol. Globig.,
pp. 1—78, figs. 1-9, 11, 12, 17, 18.
Anon, 1876. Amer. Journ. Microse., vol. i, p. 125, fig. 1.
Hertwig, 1877. Jenaische Zeitsch. Naturw., vol. xi,
p. 348, pl. xx, fig. 8.
Thomson, 1877. Voyage ‘ Challenger,’ vol. i, p. 211,
fig. 46.
Hopkins, 1878-9. Report Chief Engineers, series 2,
App. W. (Congress, &c.), p. 885, pl. i), fig. 70.
Ciofalo, 1878. Atti Acc. Gioenia Sci. Nat., ser. 3,
vo]. xii, p. 7.
Brady, 1879. Quart. Journ. Micr. Soc., n. s., vol. xix,
padie
Nicholson, 1879. Manual Paleont., vol. i, p. 99, fig.
13 f; p. 115, fig. 18 &.
Biitschli, 1880. Bronn’s Klassen, p. 201, pl. viii,
figs. 9 and 28.
Terrigi, 1880. Atti Accad. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, vol.
xxxill, p. 186, pl. i, fig. 17 (= ? cretacea).
Carpenter, 1881. The Microscope, ed. 6, p. 569, figs.
325—327.
Terquem, 1882. Mém. Soc. Géol. Fr., ser. 3, vol. ii,
p. 85, pl. ix (xvii), figs. 2a, 0.
Goés, 1882. K. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl., vol. xix,
No. 4, p. 90, pl. vi, figs. 195—207
(restricted in 1894 to fig. 203).
Cafici, 1883. R. Accad. Lincei, ser. 3, vol. xiv, p. 85.
Jones, 1883. Microgr. Dict., p. 858, pl. xxiv, figs. 2, 3.
Schwager, 1883. Paleontogr., vol. xxx, p. 118, pl.
xxvii (iv), figs. 5a—e.
Terquem, 1883. 5me Mém. Foram. Oolith., p. 365,
pl. xli, figs. 10a, b.
Fornasini, 1883. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. ii, p. 180;
vol. iv, 1885, p. 114; vol. v, 1886,
pp. 210, 211, 231, 236.
Andreae, 1884. Abh. Geol. Sp.-Kart. Elsass-Loth.,
vol, ii, pt. 3, p. 218, pl. ix, fig. 1, 2.
Brady, 1884. Report ‘Challenger,’ p. 593, pl. Ixxvii ;
and pl. Ixxix, figs. 3—7.
Basset, 1885. Ann. Char.-Inf., p. 162, figs. 17 and 76.
1 See also his ‘ North-Atlantic Sea-bed,’ 1862, pl. vi.
37
284 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG.
GLOBIGERINA BULLOIDES, Woodward and Thomas, 1885. Thirteenth Ann. Rep.
Geol. N. H. Survey Minnesota,
p- 172, pl. iii, fig. 13 [also 17 and 18].
Giimbel, 1885. Geol. Bayern, vol. i, pt. 2, p. 421,
figs. 26670.
Quenstedt, 1885, edit. 3, pt. 5, p. 1057, pl. Ixxxvi, fig. 49.
Sherborn and Chapman, 1886. Journ. R. Micr. Soc.,
ser. 2, vol. vi, p. 756, pl. xvi, figs. 8 a, 6.
Hogg, 1886. Microscope, edit. 11, pl. iii, figs. 79, 81.
? Terquem, 1886. Mém. Soe. Géol. Fr., ser. 3, vol. iv,
No. 2, p. 56, pl. vi (xii), fig. 24.
-- ootirHica [?], Zerquem, 1886. Ibid., p. 57, pl. vi (xii), figs. 25 a, b.
— BULLOIDES, Malagoli, 1887. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. vi, p. 521,
Characters.—Shell spiral,
pl. xiii, fig. 7.
Anon. | Chapman], 1888. Sci. News, p. 413, fig. 16.
Ayassiz, 1888. Cruises ‘ Blake,’ vol. ii, p. 167, fig. 511.
Steinmann, 1888. Elém. Paléont., vol. i, p. 28, fig. 10.
Brady, Parker, and Jones, 1888. Trans. Zool. Soc.,
_ vol. xii, pt. 7, p. 225, pl. xlv, fig. 15.
Mariani, 1889. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. vii, p. 288,
pl. x, figs. 14, 15.
Hiéusler, 1890. Abh. Schweiz. Pal. Ges., vol. xvii,
p- 118, pl. xv, fig. 46.
B., 8S., and B., 1890. Journ. R. Mier. Soe., p. 561
pl. xi, fig. 17.
Terrigi, 1891. Mem. R. Com. Geol. Ital., vol. iv,
p. 101, pl. iii, figs. 26, 27 ; pl. iv, fig. 1.
— 1891. Ibid., vol. iv, pt. 1, p. 101, pl. iv, fig. 26.
Corti, 1892. Rendic. R. Istit. Lombardo, ser. 2, vol. xxv,
p- 13, pl. iv, fig. 10.
_ Egger, 1893. Abhandl. k. Bayer. Ak. Wiss., vol. xviii,
Abth. ii, p. 362, pl. xiii, figs. 1—4.
De Amicis, 1893. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. xii, p. 435.
Goés, 1894. K. Svensk. Vet.-Ak. Handl., vol. xxv, No.
9, p. 83, pl. xiv, figs. 754—762.
Egger, 1895. Jahresb. xvi, Nat. Ver. Passau, p. 36,
pl. iv, figs. 13 a—d.
De Amicis, 1895. Nat. Sicil., Ann. xiv, pp. 51 and 68.
consisting of about two conyolutions, composed of
highly globular segments, which increase very rapidly in size; the outermost
convolution usually containing four segments, visible on the inferior surface, the
remainder visible only on the superior surface. Orifice very large on the lower
umbilical margin of the much inflated ultimate segment. Frequently the
individual chambers open directly into the deep central umbilicus of the inferior
surface. Our figs. 1 and 2, in Pl. II, represent a small typical Gl. bulloides.
GLOBIGERINA LINN AANA. 285
Oceurrence.—Globigerina bulloides is a cosmopolitan species, found at all
depths. Its earliest recorded appearance is in the Devonian (Terquem, ‘Bull.
Soc. Géol. France,’ ser. 3, vol. viii, 1880, p. 418, pl. xi, figs. 10 a—c) ; it occurs in
the Jurassic (Terquem and Hausler) ; it is abundant in the Chalk-mar] and Chalk ;
and it has been found in nearly all subsequent marine deposits.
It forms an important constituent of the existing sea-bed wherever the depth
of water exceeds 100 fathoms. At smaller depths it is comparatively rare; but
it abounds on some coasts, and chance specimens have been found in brackish
shallows, and even in the rivers of the Fen districts of Lincolnshire at a distance
from the open sea.
Globigerina bulloides is one of the pelagic species collected by towing nets in
the open ocean, in company with two or three species of Pulvinulina.
It seems that the Crag sea was not very favorable to the existence of this
species; small specimens, however, are found throughout the Coralline Crag,
and in the Upper Crag of Southwold.
2. GuopiepRINnaA Linnaana (d’Orbigny), 1839. Plate VII, figs. 23a, 8, c.
Rosatina Linnmana, d’Orb., 1839. Foram. Cuba, p. 101, pl. v, figs. 1O—12.
— caNnaLticunata, Reuss, 1854. Denksch. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, vol. vii,
p. 70, pl. xxvi, figs. 4a, b.
GLoBIGERINA Linnmana, Brady, 1884. Report ‘ Challenger,’ p. 598, pl. lxxxii,
figs. 12 a, b; pl. exiv, figs. 21 a—e.
— — Burrows, Sherborn, and Bailey, 1890. Journ. R. Microse.
Soc., p. 561, pl. xi, fig. 19.
Roratta aspera, Beissel (after Ehrenberg!), 1891. Abhandl. K. Preus. Landes.,
n. 8., pt. 3, p. 73, pl. xiv, figs. 1, 2.
Characters. — Rotaliform, compressed, slightly convex above, somewhat
concave with a sunken umbilicus below; edge square and bicarinate, hence
canaliculate; chambers numerous, strongly limbate; apertures opening in the
umbilicus; surface rough.
Occurrence.—The only record of this species in the recent condition appears to
be that of the original from the shore-sands of the Island of Cuba. It is a
common Cretaceous fossil, but it does not appear to have been met with in later
deposits until we found specimens in the Coralline Crag of Sudbourne and Broom
Hill (both zone 4).
1 Beissel refers also to the ‘ Mikrogeologie,’ pl. xxvii, figs. 57, 58, which occur among young
and adult forms of Gl. eretacea (figs. 53—59, and perhaps 60—64) (see ‘ Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,’
ser. 4, vol. ix, p. 294). These falsely appear to be marginate, owing to the translucent edges of the
chambers (seen by transmitted light), as is the case with many figures in this and other plates.
286 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG.
Genus 2.—Putienta, Parker and Jones, 1862.
Pubtenta, Parker and Jones, Schwager, Biitschli, Andreae, Steinmann, Sequenxa,
von Reuss, von Hantken, Brady, Carpenter, Terrigi, Balkwill, Wright,
Hamilton, Goés, Sherborn, Chapman, Egger, von Zittel, and others.
Nontonrna, d’Orbigny, Ozjzek, von Reuss.
General Characters.—Regularly or obliquely nautiloid and involute; chambers
slightly ventricose ; perforations fine ; aperture a long curved slit at the union of
the last chamber with the previous convolution.
1. PULLENIA SPH#ROIDES (d’Orbigny), 1826. Plate II, figs. 31, 32.
Part I, 1866; Appendix I, Table, No. 62; Appendix II, Table, No..60.
Orthocerata unilocularia vel multilocularia, &c., Soldani, 1780. Saggio Orittogr.,
p- 108, pl. vi, fig. s.
NoNIONINA SPHEROIDES, d’Orb., 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat., vol. vii, p. 293, No. 1;
Modéle, No. 43.
— BULLOIDES, d’Orb., 1826. Ibid., No. 2.
_ _ — 1846. For. Foss. Vien., p. 107, pl. v, figs. 9, 10.
— QUATERNARIA, Reuss, 1850. Haiding. Nat. Abhandl., vol. iv, p. 34,
pl. ii, fig. 18.
PULLENIA SPHEZROIDES, Carpenter, 1862. Introd. Foram., p. 184, pl. xii, fig. 12
(“‘ bullocdes” in explan. plate).
_ — P. and J., 1865. Phil. Trans., vol. elv, p. 368, pl. xiv,
figs. 43 a, b.
— — P., J., and B., 1866. Monogr. Foram. Crag, Appendices
I and II, Nos. 60, 62, pl. ii, figs. 31, 32.
— — Reuss, 1866. Denksch. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, vol. xxv,
p- 150.
Nontontna, Nos. 339, 340, Schlicht, 1870. Foram. Pietzpuhl, p. 58, pl. xx,
figs. 1—4 (= PULLENIA BULLOIDES, Reuss, 1870.
Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, vol. xlii, p. 484).
PULLENIA BULLOIDES, Hantken, 1875 (1881). Mitth. Jahrb. k. Ungar. Geol.
Anstalt., p. 59, pl. x, fig. 9.
— —- Zittel, 1876. Handb. Pal., i, p. 88, fig. 252.
— _— Schwager, 1877. Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital., vol. viii, p. 25,
pl. o, fig. 14.
— — Biitschli, 1880. Bronn’s Klassen, &c., p. 211, pl. ix, fig. 14.
= SPHEROIDES, Terrigi, 1880. Atti Acc. Pont. Lincei, vol. xxiii, p. 189,
pl. i, fig. 21.
— -- A. Hamilton, 1881. Transact. New-Zealand Instit.,
p- 393, pl. xvi, fig. 15.
PULLENIA SPHAROIDES. 287
PULLENIA SPHEROIDES, Goés, 1882. K. Sv. Ak. Handl., vol. xix, No. 4, p. 104,
pl. viii, figs. 248—250.
— Brady, 1884. Report ‘Challenger,’ p. 615, pl. Ixxxiv,
figs. 12,13; p. 616, cut, fig. 18.
—_— BULLOIDES, Andreae, 1884. Abh. Geol. Sp.-Kart. Elsass-Loth., vol. ii,
pt. 3, p. 206, pl. ix, fig. 23.
— -— Balkwill and Wright, 1885. Trans. R. Irish Acad. (Sci. )
pp. 348 and 362, pl. xii, figs. 28 a, b.
= -- Sherborn and Chapman, 1886. Journ. BR. Mier. Soc., ser. 2,
vol. vi, p. 756, pl. xvi, figs. 10 a, d.
— — Steinmann, 1888. Elém. Paléont., vol. i, p. 32, fig. 16.
— sPHEROIDES, B., P., and J., 1888. Trans. Zool. Soc., vol. xii, pt. 7,
p- 226, pl. xliui, figs. 21 and 24.
= _ Terrigi, 1891. Mem. R. Com. Geol. Ital., vol. iv, p. 104,
pl. iv, fig. 5.
— — Egger, 1893. Abhandl. k. Bayer. Ak. Wiss., vol. xviii,
part 2, p. 372, pl. xix, figs. 30, 31.
a= — Goés, 1894. K. Sv. Vet.-Ak. Handl., vol. xxv, No. 9,
p- 87, pl. xiv, figs. 771, 772.
— — Fornasini, 1894. Foram. Coll. Soldani, Sage. Oritt.,
ps lite
= = Egger, 1895. Jahresb. xvi, Nat. Ver. Passau, p. 39,
pl. iv, figs. 21 a, 6.
Characters.—Shell small, subglobular, and like Nonionina in shape; chambers
convex, four or five in each of the three or four whorls, each of which completely
invests the previous whorl. The septal face arched, narrow, and bearing the long,
transverse, crescentic, slit-like aperture in the under part of the chamber.
Surface smooth, and suture slightly depressed. Figs. 31, 32, in PI. II, are fairly
typical.
Occurrence.—Pullenia spheroides is a cosmopolitan species; most commonly
met with at depths exceeding 300 fathoms. Specimens have been found as low
down as 2750 fathoms. ‘The list of localities at which this Foraminifer has been
taken are thus given in the ‘ Challenger’ report :—Davis’ Strait, Novaya Zemlya,
East Coast of Norway, Farée Channel, British Seas, Mediterranean, Red Sea,
North and South Atlantic, Southern Ocean, and the South and North Pacific.
An examination of material collected by H.M.SS. ‘Stork’ and ‘ Penguin’
enables us to add to the above list five stations in the Indian Ocean (1040—2694.
fathoms).
The geological range of the species extends to the Cretaceous period. It has
been found in the Chalk of Westphalia and Ireland, in the Hocene (London Clay),
in the Oligocene of Elsass and Germany, in the Miocene of Vienna, Malaga, the
Banat (Karrer), and Malta (Brady), and in the Pliocene of Italy and Garrucha.
288 FORAMINIFERA OF 'THE CRAG.
In the Coralline Crag it has been found in nearly every zone examined. It has
also been met with in the Red Crag of Essex, as noted in the First Part of this
Monograph.
Family 5.—ROTALIDA.
General Characters.—Test calcareous, perforate; free or adherent. Typically
spiral, and coiled in such a manner that all the chambers are visible on the upper
surface, and only those of the last whorl on the inferior or apertural side; some-
times one face being more convex, sometimes the other. Aberrant forms evolute,
outspread, acervuline, or irregular. Some of the more highly modified forms
have double chamber- walls, supplemental skeleton, and a canal-system.
Sub-family 1.—SpirtLiininz.
General Characters.—Test free, spiral, discoidal, non-septate. Aperture simple,
the open end of the tube.
Genus 1.—Spirinuina, Lhrenberg, 1841.
Carpenter, * Introd. Foram.,’ 1862, p. 180.
Sprrinuina, Ehrenberg, Parkerand Jones, Williamson, Carpenter, von Giimbel,
Brady, Kiibler and Zwingli, Terquem, Siddall, Berthelin, Mobius,
Hiusler, Egger, Schacko, and others.
OPERCULINA, von Reuss.
CornuspirRa, Schultze.
Cyctonina, Egger.
1*,. SPIRILLINA vivipara, Ehrenberg, 1843, var. mintma (Schacko). Plate VI, fig. 22
(var. unilinearis, nov., in the explanation of
that plate).
Synonyms of the Type-form :
? SPIRILLINA ViviPaRA, Hhrenberg, 1843. Abhandl. k. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, vol. for
1841, p. 443, pl. i, v1, fig. 41.
— — [?P] — 1847. Ibid., vol. for 1846, p. 446, pl. ii, 1,
fig. 82.
OPERCULINA PUNCTATA, Reuss, 1849. Denkschr. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. i,
p. 370, pl. xlvi, fig. 21.
*
SPIRILLINA VIVIPARA. 289
CoRNUSPIRA PERFORATA, Schultze, 1854. Organ. Polythal., p. 41, pl. ui, fig. 22.
SPIRILLINA ViIvipaRA, Parker and Jones, 1857. Aun. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 2,
vol. xix, p. 284, pl. xi, fig. 46.
CrcLotina IMpRESsSA, Egger, 1857. Neues Jahrb. f. Min., &c., p. 304, pl. x,
figs. 7, 8.
SPIRILLINA PERFORATA, Williamson, 1858. Rec. For. Gt. Br., p. 92, pl. vii,
fig. 202.
— vivipara, P. and J., 1860. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xvi, p. 303,
No. 86.
— = — 1865. Phil. Trans., vol. clv, p. 397, pl. xv,
fig. 28.
= PERFORATA, Alcock, 1865. Proc. Lit. Phil. Soc. Manchester, vol. iv,
. p. 206.
— — Parfitt, 1869. Trans. Devon. Assoc., vol. iii, p. 74 (16
of Cat.).
-— vivipaRA, P. and J., 1872. Ann. Mag. N. H., ser. 4, vol. ix, p. 221.
— — Siddall, 1878. Proc. Chester Soc. N. Sci., No. 2, p. 55
— — Mobius, 1880. Foram. Mauritius, p. 88, pl. viii, figs. 1, 2
(a single row of pores near the outer
wall on the older whorls).
_ — Brady, 1884. Report ‘Challenger,’ p. 680, pl. Ixxxv,
figs. 1—5.
— opconica, Brady, 1884. Ibid., figs. 6, 7 (a medial row of pores).
a vivipara, Balkwill and Wright, 1885. Tr. R.1I. Ac., vol. xxviii (Sci.),
p. 348, pl. xii, fig. 32.
— IMPRESSA, Gimbel, 1885. Geol. Bayern, vol. i, part 2, p. 421,
fig. 266 13.
— vivipaka, Brady, 1887. Journ. R. Mier. Soe., p. 917.
— — Hiusler, 1890. Abh. Schweiz. Pal. Ges., vol. xvii, p. 122,
pl. xv, fig. 49.
_— MINIMA, Schacho, 1892. Arch. Freund. Nat. Mecklenburg, Jahr. xlv
(for 1891), p. 159, pl. o, figs. 4a, b.
— vivipaRa, Egger, 18938. Abhandl. k. Bayer. Ak. Wiss., vol. xviii,
pt. 2, p. 394, pl. xviii, figs. 56—58.
Characters.—In the type-form the shell is discoidal, thin, sometimes concave
in the middle; rounded on the edge, the whorls being sub-cylindrical, rarely
embracing, but the later usually larger in diameter than the earliest; bearing
numerous conspicuous foramina.
The variety here figured differs from the type-form im being marked by a
single row of impressions or perforations along the inner edge of the sub-
cylindrical tubular whorls. We had prepared to call it unilinearis, but Dr. G.
Schacko, of Berlin, has figured and described a very similar, if not identical form,
as above quoted. The large perforations along the suture-line, besides the fine
general perforation, are characteristic. The apparent granulation of the surface
in his specimen M. Schacko attributes to a partial decalcification of the shell.
290 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG.
Occurrence.—Spirillina vivipara (with its varieties) has a world-wide distribu-
tion in comparatively shallow waters. ‘lhe lowest depth from which specimens
were obtained by the ‘ Challenger’ was 620 fathoms.
Fossil specimens are comparatively rare. It has been obtained from the
Miocene of Vienna and Lower Bavaria, the Pliocene of St. Erth, and the
Pleistocene of Ireland. In the Coralline Crag we have specimens of the type-form
or varieties from nearly every zone examined. Fig. 22 represents a specimen
from Broom Hill. Dr. Schacko describes his Sp. minima as being abundant in
the Chalk of Rugen.
1**, SPIRILLINA VIVIPARA, Hhrenberg, 1841, var. compLanaTa, nov. Plate III,
figs. 20—22.
Part I, 1866 (“‘ Spirillina vivipara”’), Appendices I and II, Tables, No. 75.
In figs. 20—22 we see all the characters of Spirillina vivipara excepting that
the edge is obliquely steep,—that is, the tube, instead of being circular in section,
has an obliquely oblong sectional area, and the shell is flat above and below, the
sutures being quite flush with the surface, and the whorls not at all overlapping
one another.
Hence we must regard this figured specimen as a variety (var. complanata).
The oblique periphery is seen also in Brady’s Sp. inequalis, Rep. ‘ Challenger,’
p. 631, pl. Ixxxv, figs. 8—11.
Oceurrence.—For that of the type-form see above. ‘The figured specimen
(Pl. IIT, figs. 20—22) was collected by Mr. 8. V. Wood in the Sutton Crag.
Sub-family 2.—Roraina.
Test free or, rarely, attached, somewhat ammonitiform (rotaliform), and some-
times acervuline. Aperture usually or normally a crescentic slit on the inferior
face of the shell.
Genus 1.—Discorpina, Parker and Jones, 1862.
Carpenter, 1862, Introd. Foram., p. 203; Brady, 1884, Report * Challenger,’
pp. 72, 627, 640.
Roratires, Lamarck, Defrance, Blainville.
Roraria, Lamarck, d Orbigny, von Minster, Rimer, Michelotti, Parker and Jones,
Morris and Quekett.
Discorzis, DiscorBires, Lamarck, Defrance, Blainville, Berthelin.
DISCORBINA TURBO. 291
Rorutites, Defrance, Blainville.
Rosaria, d’Orbigny, Schultze, Parker and Jones, von Reuss, Terquem.
Awnomauina, d’Orbigny, von Reuss.
TrocHULINA, d’ Orbigny.
Vatvuina, d’Orbigny, von Reuss.
AsterIcertna, @’Orbigny, von Reuss, Egger, Costa, Morris and Quekett, Karrer,
Terquem.
Roraina (pars), von Reuss, Williamson, Alcock, Parfitt, Terquem.
Discorgpina, Parker and Jones, Carpenter, Brady, von Reuss, M. Sars, Karrer, von
Giimbel, Miller and Vanden Broeck, Schultze, Robertson, Winther,
von Hantken, Siddall, Shone, Marsson, Wright, Mobius, Sequenza,
Terrigi, Schwager, Macdonald, Goés, Howchin, Toutkowsky, Dawson,
Walther, Uhlig, Olszewski, Balkwill, Wright, Morris, K. Miller,
Zittel, Sherborn, Chapman, Rzehak, Biitschli, Wallich, Nicholson,
Schlumberger, Quenstedt, de Folin, Millett, and others.
General Characters.—Test free or adherent, rotaliform; plano-convex or
trochoid, rarely complanate; aperture an arched slit, often protected by an
umbilical flap,—the flaps sometimes forming a whorl of subsidiary chambers ; shell
coarsely porous.
1. Drscorsina TURBO (d’ Orbigny), 1826. Plate VII, figs. 29 a—e.
Roraria (TRocnuvuLina) turBO, d’Orb., 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat., vol. vii, p. 274,
No. 39; Modeéle, No. 73.
— tuRBO, J. and P., 1860. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe., vol. xvi, p. 306.
- — — 1860. Ann. Mag. N. H., ser. 3, vol. v, p. 298.
DiscorBiIna rUuRBO, Carpenter, Parker, and Jones, 1862. Introd. Foram.,
pp. 204 and 311.
— — vars., P. and J., 1865. Phil. Trans., vol. clv, p. 384.
— — P., J., and B., 1865. Ann. Mag. N. H., ser. 3, vol. xvi,
p- 80, pl. ii, fig. 68.
— SOLARIUM, Seguenza, 1880. Atti R. Accad. Lincei, ser. 3, Memorie,
vol. vi, p. 64, pl. vii, fig. 9.
— TURBO, Biitschli, 1880. Bronn’s Klassen, &c., p. 260, pl. ix, fig. 10.
— — Terrigi, 18838. Atti Accad. Pont. N. Lincei, vol. xxxv,
p- 198, pl. ui, figs. 35, 36.
— — Brady, 1884. Report ‘Challenger,’ p. 642, pl. Ixxxvii,
figs. 8 a—e.
= — Giimbel, 1885. Geol. Bayern., vol. i, part 2, p. 421,
fig. 26621, )
Roraria (TRocnuuLINA) TURBO, Basset, 1885. Ann. Soe. Sc., Char.-Inf. de 1884,
p. 162, fig. 73.
Discorpina TURBO, Eyger, 1893. Abhandl. k. Akad. Bayer. Wiss., vol. xviii,
pt. 2, p. 389, pl. xv, figs. 42—44.
38
292 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG.
Characters.—Shell trochoidal, upper face conical, lower face nearly flat ; many
chambers visible in the spire, five to nine shown below.
Occurrence.—This species, which is the type of the genus, is rather rare in the
recent condition. The ‘ Challenger’ obtained specimens off Cape de Verde Islands
(11 fathoms), off Ascension (420 fathoms), near Pernambuco (350 fathoms), and
at Port Jackson (2 to 10 fathoms). Brady also records specimens from the coral
sands of Bermuda, and from Port Stephens, New South Wales. The ‘ Gazelle’
obtained specimens from one station only, off Mauritius (223 fathoms).
The fossil records are from the Chalk of Maestricht ; the Neocomian (Bargate
Beds of Surrey) ; the Eocene (Calcaire Grossier) ; the Miocene of Calabria and of
Muddy Creek (Victoria); and the Pliocene of St. Erth.’ In the Coralline Crag
we have specimens from Tattingstone and Broom Hill, zone d, from Sutton,
zones ¢ and f, and from Gedgrave, zone f.
2. DiscorBINA GLOBULARIS (d’Orbigny), 1826. Plate VII, figs. 28 a—c.
RosaLina GLOBULARIS, d’Orb., 1826. ‘Ann. Sci. Nat., vol. vii, p. 271, pl. xiii,
figs. 1—4; Modeéle, No. 69.
— _ vartans, Schultze, 1854. Organ Polythal., p. 60, pl. iii, figs. 8—18.
Rotana semiporata, Egger, 1857. Neues Jahrb., &c., p. 276, pl. viii, figs. 1—3.
— CONCAMERATA (young), Williamson, 1858. Rec. For. Gt. Br., p. 53,
pl. iv, figs. 104, 105.
DiscoRBINA TURBO, var. GLOBULARIS, Oarpenter, Parker, and Jones,1862. Introd.
Foram., pp. 204 and 311, pl. iu, fig. 1.
— — _ var. VESICULARIS, subvar. GLOBULARIS, P. and J., 1865. Phil.
Trans., vol. clv, p. 386, pl. xiv, figs. 20 —23.
-- GLoBULARIS, P., J., and B., 1865. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 3,
vol. xvi, p. 80, pl. ii, fig. 69.
— — Brady and Robertson, 1870. Ibid., ser. 4, vol. vi, p. 306.
— — Dawson, 1874. Canad. Nat., ser. 2, vol. vii, p. 258, fig. c.
— — Brady and Robertson, 1875. Rep. Brit. Assoc. for
1874, p. 191.
— _— Dawson, 1876. Proc. Amer. Assoc. Detroit, p. 103,
fig. 4c.
— — Siddall, 1878. Proc. Chester Soc. N. Sci., No. 2, p. 55.
RosaLINA GLOBULARIS, Zerquem, 1878. Meém. Soe. Géol. Fr., ser. 3, vol. ii, p. 25,
pl. ii (vii), figs. 10 a—e.
DiscorBina GLOBULARIS, Zerrigi, 1880. Atti Accad. Pontan. N. Lincei, vol. xxxiii,
p- 201, pl. iii, fig. 56.
— _ Mébius, 1880. Meer. Mauritius, p. 96, pl. ix, fig. 18.
1 The St. Erth specimens of D. turbo are similar to D. solarium of Seguenza, The specimen trom
the Crag here figured seems nearer to D. rosacea.—F. W. M.
DISCORBINA ROSACEA. 293
DiscorBINA GLOBULARIS, Brady, 1884. Report ‘Challenger,’ pp. 627 and 643,
pl. Ixxxvi, figs. 8, 13.
RosaLIna GLOBULARIS, Basset, 1885. Ann. Soe. Sci. Char.-Inf. de 1884, p. 169,
fig. 69.
DIscORBINA GLOBULARIS, Brady, 1887. Journ. R. Micr. Soc., p. 918.
— — Walther, 1888. Mitth. Zool. Stat. Neapol, vol. viii,
p- 382, pl. xx, fig. 1.
— — B., P., and J.,1888. Trans. Zool. Soc., vol. xii, pt. 7,
p. 226, pl. xlvi, figs. 6 a—e.
-- — Terrigi, 1889. Mem. R. Acc. Lincei, ser. 4, vol. vi,
p- 115, pl. vi, fig. 20.
— — — 1891. Mem. R. Com. Geol. Ital., vol. iv,
pls, plaiv; figs 7.ap
— — Egger, 1893. Abh. k. Bayer. Ak. Wiss., vol. xviii, pt. 2,
pl. xv, figs. 7—9.
— Goés, 1894, K. Svensk. Vet.-Ak. Handl., vol. xxv,
No. 9, p. 94, pl. xv, fig. 793.
Characters.—Helicoid shell, with low spire, showing several chambers, inflated,
especially the last, sutures depressed, rarely limbate, lower face of shell nearly
flat, showing about five chambers.
Occurrence.—Discorbina globularis has a wide geographical range, having been
found in nearly all seas from Davis Strait in the North to Magellan’s Strait in
the South. It is more common in temperate and sub-tropical waters; and has
not, according to the ‘ Challenger’ Report, been yet found at depths greater than
450 fathoms.
Fossil specimens have been found in the Hocene, London Clay, and Calcaire
Grossier, the Miocene of Bavaria, Southern Italy and Muddy Creek (Victoria), the
Pliocene of Italy and St. Hrth, and in the Pleistocene of the British Isles, Italy,
and elsewhere (Brady). It is not a common fossil in the Coralline Crag. The
figured specimen is from Tattingstone, zone d.
3. Discorpina rosacea (d’Orbigny), 1826. Plate IV, figs. 17 a—c.
Part I, 1866, Appendices I and II, Tables, No. 76.
Ammonie Planorbes, Soldani, 1780. Sagg. Oritt., p. 104, pl. iii, fig. 24, m, M, N;
and Test., vol. ii, Appendix, p. 140 (same
figs.).
Roratta rosacea, d’Orbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat., vol. vii, p. 278, No. 15;
Modele, No. 39.
ASTERIGERINA PLANORBIS, d’Orbigny, 1846. For. Foss. Vien., p. 205, pl. xi,
figs. 1—3.
294. FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG.
ASTERIGERINA ROSACEA, d’Orbigny, 1852. Prodrome Paléont., vol. iii, p. 158,
No. 2952.
RovraLina MAMILLA, Williamson, 1858, Rec. For. Gt. Brit., p. 54, pl. iv, figs.
109—111.
Rorarta rosacea, Jones and Parker, 1860. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xvi,
p. 802, No. 129 (Table).
Discorpina rosacea, Brady, 1864. Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. xxiv, p. 473, No. 69.
ASTERIGERINA PLANORBIS, Reuss, 1864. Sitzungsb. Ak. Wiss. Wien, vol. 1, p. 476.
DIscorBINA TURBO, var. ROSACEA, Parker and Jones, 1865. Phil. Trans., vol. clv,
p. 385, pl. xvi, figs. 28 a, b.
— ROSACEA, Parker, Jones, and Brady, 1865. Ann. Nat. Hist., ser. 3,
vol. xvi, p. 25, pl. ii, fig. 71.
— — Brady, 1865. Nat. Hist. Trans. Northumberland and Dur-
ham, vol. i, p. 104, No. 2.
RoraLina MAMILLA, Alcock, 1865. Proc. Lit. Phil. Soc. Manch., vol. iv, p. 206.
DIscoRBINA PLANORBIS, Reuss, 1866. Denkschr. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. xxv,
p. 161.
— RosackA, J., P., and B., 1866. Monogr. For. Crag, Appendices,
No. 76, pl. iv, figs. 17 a—e.
— —_ Sars, 1868. Vidensk-Selsk. Forhandl. for 1868, p. 249.
a — Brady, 1868. (In Crosskey and Robertson) Trans. Geol.
Soc. Glasgow, vol. ui, p. 125, &e.
Roratina MAMILLA, Parfitt, 1869. Trans. Devon. Assoc., vol. iii, p. 13 (¥).
Discorpina rosacHA, Brady, 1870. Ann. Nat. Hist., 4th ser., vol. vi, p. 303.
— — Parker, Jones, and Brady, 1871. Ibid., vol. viii, p. 254.
— — Siddall, 1878. Proc. Chester Soc. Nat. Sci., pt. 2, p. 55.
-- — Goés, 1882. K. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl., vol. xix, No. 4,
p. 105, pl. viii, figs. 251—257.
a — Jones, 1883. Microgr. Dict., ed. 4, p. 267, pl. xxiv,
figs. 7 a, b.
— _ Brady, 1884. Report ‘Challenger,’ p. 644, pl. Ixxxvii,
figs. 1 and 4.
Rotaria rosacea, Basset, 1885. Ann. Soc. Char.-Inf., vol. xxi, p. 162, fig. 39.
Discorpina Rosacna, Sherborn and Chapman, 1886. Journ. R. Micr. Soc., ser. 2,
vol. vi, p. 756, pl. xvi, figs. lla, 6.
— — Fornasini, 1886. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. v, p. 145.
— -- Brady, 1887. Journ. R. Micr. Soe., p. 918.
— — Egger, 1893. Abh. k. Bayer. Ak. Wiss., vol. xviii, pt. 2,
p. 385, pl. xv, figs. 89—41.
— — Fornasini, 1894. Foram. Coll. Soldani, Sagg. Oritt., p. 18.
— -— Goés, 1894. K. Sv. Vet.-Ak. Handb., vol. xxv, No. 9,
p- 94, pl. xv, fig. 792.
_— — £gger, 1895. Jahresb. xvi, Nat. Ver. Passau, p. 35, pl. iv,
figs. 12 a—e.
Characters.—Shell trochoid, conical, composed of three to four convolutions
each consisting of from four to seven segments. Segments convex on their
DISCORBINA ORBICULARIS. 295
anterior and peripheral borders, imparting thereby a lobulate outline to the
margin of the shell. Anterior border of each segment overlapping the posterior
portion of that immediately in front of it. Inferiorly the outlines of the segments
less distinct, usually marked by irregular sinuate lines extending from the peri-
phery to the umbilicus or near it. Aperture a long, narrow, arched fissure on
the inferior umbilical border of the ultimate segment.
Occurrence.—Discorbina rosacea is exceedingly common, and according to the
‘Challenger’ Report, ‘‘ within certain depths it is found in almost every sea,
from the shores of Shetland and the Farée Islands on the north, to Magellan’s
Strait on the south. Its home is on shallow bottoms, and it becomes rare at
greater depths than 250 fathoms; but occasional specimens are met with as low
as 1000 fathoms.” In contrast with this, Egger in his ‘ Gazelle’ memoir records
specimens from depths ranging from 13 to 2740 fathoms, and the larger number
of his records are from depths exceeding 1000 fathoms. The figures given by
Keger in his pl. xv, however, suggest a doubt in our minds as to the proper
identification of the species.
The geological distribution of D. rosacea extends to the Neocomian (Bargate
Beds). Specimens have also been recorded from the Hocene (London Clay and
Calcaire Grossier), the Miocene of Vienna, Muddy Creek (Victoria), and Italy,
the Pliocene of Italy and St. Erth, and the Pleistocene of the British Islands and
the Island of Ischia. In the Coralline Crag we have specimens from nearly every
zone examined ; and, as recorded in the First Part of this Monograph, the shell
has also been found in the Upper Crag of Southwold,
4, DiscorBina orpicuLaris (d’ Orbigny), 1826. Plate VII, figs. 31 a—c.
DiscorBis oRBICULARIS, d’Orb., 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat., vol. vii, p. 274, No. 35.
RosaLina ORBICULARIS, d’Orb., 1847-50. Prodrome, part 2, p. 407, No. 1328.
— — (?), Terquem, 1876. Plage Dunkerque, p. 75, pl. ix, figs. 4a, b.
ASTERIGERINA RHODIENSIS, Terquem, 1878. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, ser. 3,
vol. i, p. 81, pl. ili (viii), figs, 1—4,
DIscorBIS ORBICULARI8, Berthelin, 1878. Ann. Soc. Ac. Nautes, ser. 5, vol. viii,
p. 242, No. 63.
DiscoRBINA ROSACEA, Terrig?, 1880. Atti Accad. Pontif. N. Lincei, vol. xxxiii,
p. 200, pl. ii, figs. 54, 55.
— MINUTISSIMA, Seguenza, 1880. Atti R. Accad. Lincei, ser. 3, vol. vi,
p- 149, pl. xiv, figs. 1,1 @, 10.
_— orBIcuLARIs, Brady, 1884, Report ‘Challenger,’ p. 647, pl. Ixxxviii,
figs, 4—8.
= — Balkwill and Millett, 1884. Journ, Mier., vol. iii,
p. 23, pl. iv, fig. 13.
296 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG.
DiscorBINA ORBICULARIS, Balkwill and Wright, 1885. Trans. R. Irish Aéad.,
vol. xxviii (Sci.), p. 349, pl. xiii, figs.
31—33.
— _— Brady, 1887. Journ. R. Micr. Soe., p. 918.
— — Brady, Parker, aud Jones, 1888. Trans. Zool. Soe.,
vol. xii, pt. 7, p. 227, pl. xlvi, fig. 1.
— — Terrigi, 1889. Mem. R. Accad. Lincei, ser. 4, vol. vi,
p- 115, pl. vii, figs. 2, 3.
— —_ Egger, 1893. Abhandl. k. Bayer. Akad. Wiss., vol.
Xviil, pt. 2, p. 389, pl. xv, figs. 16—
18, 76—78.
— — Goés, 1896. Bull. Mus. C. Z. Harvard Coll., vol. xxix,
p. 69.
Characters.—Test thin, depressed, slightly conical above, flat or nearly so
below. The upper face shows numerous, long, narrow, curved, and overlapping
chambers; the last the longest. Sutures usually simple, sometimes slightly
limbate. On the lower face only three or four chambers visible, the last much
the largest. Umbilical flaps present.
Occurrence.—Discorbina orbicularis has a very wide geographical and bathy-
metrical range, but it has not hitherto been found in Arctic or Antarctic waters.
The Irish Sea appears to be the most northern limit known. The ‘ Challenger’
Report states that it is plentiful in the shallow water among the Pacific Islands,
and also amongst the West Indies. Egger, in his ‘ Gazelle’ Memoir, records it
from the Cape Verde Islands and other points off the West Coast of Africa,
Mauritius, Western Australia, and the Atlantic Ocean. The greatest depths
recorded in the ‘ Challenger’ Report 1s 435 fathoms; but the ‘ Gazelle’ obtained
specimens from a depth of 2590 fathoms in the South Atlantic Ocean.
As a fossil it has been recorded from the Neocomian (Bargate Beds of Surrey),
the Miocene of Italy and Muddy Creek (Victoria), and the Pliocene of Italy and
St. Erth. In the Coralline Crag we have found it in every zone examined.
5. DiscorBINA PARISIENSIS (d’Orbigny), 1826. Plate II, figs. 13—15.
Part I, 1866; Appendices I and II, Tables, No. 77.
RosaLINA PARISIENSIS, d’Orb., 1826. Ann..Sci. Nat., vol. vii, p. 271, No. 5;
Modéle, No. 38.
DISCORBINA PARISIENSIS, Parker, Jones, and Brady, 1865. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
ser. 3, vol. xvi, p. 25, pl. 2, fig. 70.
_— _ J., P., and B., 1866. Monogr. For. Crag, App. i and ii,
Tables, No. 77, pl. ii, figs. 13—15.
DISCORBINA LINGULATA. 297
DIscoRBINA PARISIENSIS, Morris, 1876. Lect. Geol. Croydon, p. §, figs. 3 and 7.
— — Wright, 1877. Proc. Belfast Field Club for 1876-7,
Appendix, p. 105, pl. iv, figs. 1a—d
(not 2 a—ce).
DiscorBIs PARISIENSIS, Berthelin, 1878. Ann. Soc. Ac. Nantes, ser. 5, vol. viii,
p. 242, No. 65.
RosaLINa PARISIENSIS, Terquem, 1882. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, ser. 3, vol. ii,
p. 99, pl. x (xviii), figs. 15—17.
DIscoRBINA PARISIENSIS, Brady, 1884. Rep. ‘ Challenger,’ pp. 627 and 648, pl. xc,
( figs. 5, 6, 9—12.
a — — 1887. Journ. R. Micr. Soc., p. 919.
= _— Egger, 1893. Abhandl. k. Ak. Bayer. Wiss., vol. xvii,
part 2, p. 391, pl. xv, figs. 25—30.
— — Goés, 1894. K. Svensk. Vet.-Ak. Handl., vol. xxv,
No. 9, p. 93, pl. xv, fig. 791.
Characters.—Shell plano-convex, sometimes with an obtusely pointed apex ;
consisting of two or three convolutions of long, oblique, arcuate chambers, seven
to nine in a convolution; inferiorly the segments of the last convolution extend
to the umbilicus. Upper surface smooth; the last and the earlier chambers
variously exposed in different specimens; the sutures simple; the lower face of
the shell shows several curved and some intercalated chambers, and is ornamented
with radiating lines of minute tubercles. Peripheral margin thin, rarely lobulate.
Occurrence.—Discorbina parisiensis is generally of rare occurrence in the recent
condition, and appears to have a somewhat restricted range ; but it is not uncommon
in the shore-sand of Mount’s Bay, Cornwall (Millett). The ‘Challenger’ found
specimens only off Kerguelen at depths of 20 to 50 fathoms. The ‘ Gazelle’ found
specimens off Kerguelen, and also off Mauritius (70 to 220 fathoms); off South-
West Australia (2159 fathoms) ; and off West Australiaat less depths. Specimens
have also been obtained in shallow water off the coasts of Ireland and France.
The earliest record of the species in a fossil condition is from the Neocomian
(Bargate Beds) of Surrey. It has also been found in the Eocene (Calcaire
Grossier), and in the Pliocene of St. Erth. We have specimens in our own
collections from the Casterlian and Scaldisian of the Kattendyk Docks, Antwerp.
In the Coralline Crag we have found it in every zone examined, and it has also
been obtained (small and rare), as stated in the First Part of this Monograph, from
the Red Crag.
6. DiscorBINA LINGULATA, sp. nov. Burrows and Holland. Plate VII, figs. 33 a—e.
Discorzina BIconcava, Brady, 1884. Report ‘ Challenger,’ p. 653, pl. xci, fig. 3
(not fig. 2).
298 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG.
Characters.—Test compressed, flat or concavo-convex; periphery somewhat
Square ; sutures more or less limbate on the aboral (‘‘ superior ’’) face, and having
interlocking angles on the oral face. The aboral surface of several of the chambers
ornamented with a slightly raised boss.
We think Brady mistaken in admitting fig. 3 on pl. xci of the ‘ Challenger ’
Report as D. biconcava, P. and J. It has limbate sutures upon one side only, is
not biconcave, and has not a square limbate periphery. The aboral face (fig. 3 a)
is strikingly like our fig. 33 a, Pl. VII, and also like our specimens from the
Miocene of Muddy Creek (Victoria).
Occurrence.—The figured specimen is from the Coralline Crag of Sutton,
zone f; and, as mentioned above, we have specimens from the Miocene of
Australia exactly corresponding with the specimen from the Crag.
Genus 2.—PLANoRBULINA, d’Orbigny, 1826.
Carpenter, Parker, and Jones, Introd. Foram., 1862, p. 206; Brady, Report
‘ Challenger,’ 1884, pp. 627, 655, 656.
PraNoRBULINA, emended by Carpenter, Parker, and Jones, comprised Planorbulina,
Truncatulina, Anomalina, Siphonina, and Planulina of authors.
PranorBuLina, d’Orbigny, Bronn, von Minster, Rimer, von Hagenow, von Reuss,
Costa, Williamson, Parker and Jones, Carpenter, Karrer, Brady,
M. Sars, Fischer, Schulze, Terquem, von Zittel, Schwager,
Biitschli, Terrigi, Quenstedt, Basset, Carter, Fornasini, Millett,
Egger, Goés, Balkwill and Wright, and others.
General Characters.—Test usually adherent; flattened ; chambers numerous,
at first spiral, then cyclical, sometimes irregular and acervuline ; apertures opening
on the periphery and lipped. Shell-wall coarsely perforate.
1, PuanorBULINA MEDITERRANENSIS (d’Orbigny), 1826. Plate II, fig. 3; Plate V,
fig. 30.
Part I, 1866, Appendices I and II, Tables, No. 78.
Corpuscula plano-papillosa, Soldani, 1795. 'Testaceographia, vol. i, pt. iii, p. 288,
pl. 161, figs. H, F, G; pl. 162, fig. H.
PLANORBULINA MEDITERRANENSIS, d’Orbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat., vol. vii,
p. 280, No. 2, pl. xiv, figs. 4—6 bis;
Modéle, No. 79.
— DIFFORMIS, Ftémer, 1888. Neues Jahrb. fiir Min., p. 890, pl. iii,
fig. 59.
PLANORBULINA MEDITERRANENSIS. 299
PLANORBULINA VULGARIS, d’Orb., 1839. Foram. Cuba, p. 85, pl. vi, figs. 11—15.
— — 1839. Foram. Canaries, p. 134, pl. ii, fig. 30.
— Reuss, 1845-6. Geinitz’s Grundriss, &c., p. 675, pl.
xxiv, fig. 44.
MepirERranensis, d’Orb., 1846. For. Foss. Vien., p. 166, pl. ix,
figs. 15—17.
= Williamson, 1847 and 1872, Mem. Lit. Phil.
Soc. Manchester, vol. viii, pp. 86, 43, pl. ii,
figs. 27—29 (“ Rosalina globularis”); and
ibid., ser. 3, vol. v, pp. 183, 134.
= Costa, 1856. Atti Ace. Pontan., vol. vii, pt. 2,
p. 244, pl. xx, fig. 7.
VULGARIS, Williamson, 1858. Rec. For. Gt. Brit., p. 57, pl. v,
figs. 119, 120.
MepiTrerRanenstis, Jones and Parker, 1860. Quart. Journ. Geol.
Soc., vol. xvi, p. 302, Table, No. 98.
VULGARIS, Carpenter, 1862. Introd. Foram., p. 208, pl. xiii, figs.
13—15.
Mepirerranensis, Parker and Jones, 1868. Ann. Nat. Hist.,
ser. 3, vol. xii, p. 440, No. 17.
— Karrer, 1864. Sitzungsb. k. Akad. Wiss.
Wien, vol. 1, p. 721.
= Brady, 1864. Trans. Linn. Soe., vol. xxiv,
p- 473, No. 73.
_ Parker, Jones, and Brady, 1865. Ann. Nat.
Hist., ser. 3, vol. xvi, p. 31, pl. u1,
fig. 74.
FARCTA, var. MEDITERRANENSIS, Parker and Jones, 1865. Phil.
Trans., vol. clv, p. 383, pl. xvi,
fig. 21.
MepITERRANENSIS, Brady, 1865. Nat. Hist. Trans. Northd. and
Durhan, vol. i, p. 104, No. 1.
MeEpirerRanna, Reuss, 1865. Model, No. 79 (Catal., 1861,
No. 90).
Mepirerranensis, J., P., and B., 1866. Monogr. For. Crag,
Append. I and II, No. 78, pl. ii, fig. 3.
— Brady, 1868. Proceed. Phil. Soc. Glasgow,
vi, p. 357 ; Trans. Geol. Soc. Glasgow,
vol. iii, p. 127.
— Parfitt, 1869. Trans. Devon. Assoc., vol. iii,.
pada:
MEpITERRANEA, Reuss, 1869. Sitzungs. Ak. k. Wiss. Wien, vol. lix, .
p- 460.
MEDITERRANENSIS, Brady and Robertson, 1870. Ann. Nat. Hist., |
ser. 4, vol. vi, pp. 303, 306.
— Parker, Jones, and Brady, 1871. Ibid., vol.
Vili, p. 178, pl. xii, fig, 133.
39
300
FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG.
PLANORBULINA MEDITERRANENSIS, Jones and Parker, 1872. Quart. Journ. Geol.
Soc., vol. xxviii, p. 119.
— Brady and Robertson, 1875. Brit. Assoc.
Rep. for 1874, p. 191.
VULGARIS, Zerquem, 1875. Plage Dunkerque, p. 30, pl. iv,
fig. 1.
Distoma, Terquem, 1876. Ibid., p. 73, pl. viii, fig. 11.
INFLATA, Terguem, 1876. Ibid., p. 74, pl. viii, fig. 12.
RADIATA, Terqguem, 1876. Ibid., p. 74, pl. viii, fig. 18.
Mepirrerranensis, Zittel, 1876. Handb. Pal., part 1, p. 93,
fig. 802.
— _ Sehwager, 1877. Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital.,
p- 26, fig. 55.
VULGARIS, Carter, 1877. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4, vol. xix, p. 218,
pl. xiii, fig. 17.
MEDITERRANENSIS, Siddall, 1878. Proc. Chester Soc. Nat. Sci.,
part 2, p. 55.
— Biitschli, 1880. Bronn’s Klassen, &c., p. 206,
pl. ix, fig. 8.
FARCTA, var. VULGARIS, Goés, 1882. K. Sv. V.-Ak. Handl., vol.
xix, No. 4, p. 97, pl. vii, figs. 226 (?),
227.
noposa, Terquem, 1882. Mém. Soc. Géol. Fr., ser. 3, vol. ii, p. 91,
pl. xvii, fig. 16.
VICINALIS, Terquem, 1882. Ibid., p. 90, pl. xvii, fig. 14.
MEDITERRANENSIS, Jones, 1883. Microgr. Dict., ed. 4, p. 605,
pl. xxiv, fig. 10.
— Terrigi, 1883. Atti Acc. Pont. Lincei, voi.
xxxv, p. 194, pl. iii, fig. 38.
— Brady, 1884. Report ‘Challenger,’ p. 656,
pl. xcii, figs. 1—3.
— Basset, 1885. Ann. Soe. Sci. Char.-Inf. de
1884, p. 162, fig. 79.
— Quenstedt, 1885. Handb. Petref., ed. 3, pt. 5,
p- 1058, pl. Ixxxvi, fig. 50.
— Fornasini, 1886. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. v,
pp. 224, 225.
= Brady, 1887. Journ. R. Micr. Soce., p. 920.
— B., P., and J.,1888. Tr. Zool. Soc., vol. xii,
part vii, p. 227, pl. xlv, figs.
18 a, b.
— (Mepirerranga in Expl. of plate), Egger, 1898.
Abhandl. k. Bayer. Akad. Wiss., vol. xviii,
pt. 2, p. 380, pl. xiv, figs. 24—26 (young.
form),
a Goés, 1894. K. Sy. V.-Akad. Handl., vol. xxv,
No. 9, p. 91, pl. xv, fig. 786.
et ee ee i al
GENUS TRUNCATULINA. 301
PranorsuLina Mepirerranensis, Lyger, 1895. Jahresb. xvi, Nat. Ver. Passau,
p- 32, pl. v, figs. 12, 13.
— —_— Goés, 1896. Bull. Mus. C. Z. Harvard Coll.,
vol. xxix, p. 73.
Characters.—Shell free at first, parasitic afterwards, thin, outspread, one face
(“superior ”’ and attached), somewhat flatter than the other ; the periphery almost
circular, subangular, or irregular. Chambers numerous, inflated, arranged sub-
cyclically on one plane; early spiral chambers visible in the middle of the
attached face; septal orifices somewhat obscure, but usually at both ends of the
outer chambers on the periphery.
Pl. II, fig. 3, represents a feeble individual of the Northern form vulgaris.
Occurrence.—According to the ‘ Challenger’ Report, this species occurs “in
almost every sea within the temperate and tropical zones.” It is commonest at
depths of less than 50 fathoms, but one specimen has been found at a depth of
1125 fathoms. Hgger in his ‘ Gazelle’ Memoir records the occurrence of rare
specimens at one station off Kerguelen Island.
Fossil specimens have been obtained from the Oligocene of Hlsass, the Miocene of
Vienna and Muddy Creek (Victoria), the Pliocene of Italy, Antwerp (Casterlian),
and St. Erth, and in the Pleistocene of many localities. In the Coralline Crag
we have examples from every zone examined.
Genus 4.—Trunoatutina, ad’ Orbigny, 1826.
Brady, Report ‘ Challenger,’ 1884, pp. 73, 655, and 658.
Navutintus, Walker and Boys, Fichtel and Moll, Maton and Rackett, Turton,
Pennant, Dillwyn.
Srrpuna, Montagu.
Rorauia, Lamarck, d’Orbigny, Romer, von Reuss, Karrer, Stache, von Giimbel.
Potyxenes, de Montfort.
Crsicipus, de Montfort, Blainville.
CristeLLaRia, Lamarck.
Truncatuuina, d’Orbigny, Bronn, von Minster, Romer, von Reuss, Costa, Egger,
Parker and Jones, Williamson, Karrer, Sequenza, Brady, G. M.
and J. W. Dawson, M. Sars, von Hanthen, Winther, Wright,
Terquem, Toutkowski, Andreae, Ehrenberg, Terrigi, Malagoli,
Schwager, Uhlig, Karrer, von Giimbel, Gosse, Mantell, Pictet,
Carpenter, Marsson, Hopkins, Nicholson, Sherborn Chapman,
302 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG.
Rzehak, von Hagenow, Mackie, Schultze, Wright, Wood, von
Schlicht, Millett, A. Silvestri, Grzybowski, and others.
Lozatuta, Fleming, Thorpe.
Rosana, d’Orbigny, Alth, von Reuss, Stache, von Giimbel.
Rorarrna, d’Orbigny, Ozjzek, von Reuss, Bailey, Bornemann, Egger, Karrer,
Seguenza, Martonfi.
Discorsts, Macgillivray.
AnomaLina, @’Orbigny, Schwager.
Srpnonina, von Reuss, Costa, Karrer, Terrigi, Sequenea.
PrLanorBuina, Parker and Jones, Carpenter, Brady, Siddall.
General Characters.—Free or adherent, rotaliform ; generally more convex on
the oral surface. Shell-wall coarsely porous; surface often tuberculate; aperture
a curved slit at the inner edge of the last segment, sometimes with an elongate
neck and lip.
1. TRuncatuLina reFruLGENS (Montfort), 1808. Plate V, figs. 3l a, 31d.
Part I, 1866, Appendices I and II, Tables, No. 82.
Hammonia Balanus seu Balanoidea, Soldani, 1789. Testaceographia, vol. i, pt. 1,
p- 58, pl. xlvi, figs. mn, od.
CIBICIDES REFULGENS, Montfort, 1808. Conchyl. Syst., vol. i, p. 122, 3lre genre.
_ — Defrance, 1824 (fide Blainville). Dict. Sci. Nat., vol. ix,
p. 188: vol xix; p. 2's, volo xxxil plore
Atlas Conch., pl. xix, fig. 2.
_— — Blainville, 1825. Manuel Malacol., p. 391, pl. x, fig. 2.
TRUNCATULINA REFULGENS, d’ Orbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat., vol. vii, p. 279, No. 5,
pl. xiii, figs. S—11; Modele, No. 77.
PLANORBULINA (TRUNCATULINA) REFULGENS, Jones and Parker, 1860. Q.J. Geol.
Soc., vol. xvi, p. 302, No. 100
(Table).
TRUNCATULINA REFULGENS, Parker and Jones, 1860. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,3 ser.,
vol. vi, p. 340, No. 17.
— — — 1868. Ibid., vol. xii, p. 202, No. 3,
p- 437, No. 62.
— — Carpenter, 1862. Introd. Foram., p. 201, fig. xxxii, E.
— — Brady, 1865. Nat. Hist. Trans. Northld. and Durham,
vol. i, p. 105, pl. xii, fig. 9.
— _- Parker, Jones, and Brady, 1865. Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hist., 3 ser., vol. xvi, p. 31, pl. ii, fig. 76.
-- LOBATULA (passing into REFULGENS), Parker and Jones, 1865. Phil.
Trans., vol. clv, p. 382, pi. xvi, figs. 18—20.
TRUNCATULINA REFULGENS. 303
TRUNCATULINA REFULGENS, Jones, Parker, and Brady, 1866. Monogr. Foram.
Crag, App. I and II, No. 82.
— — Sars, 1868. Vidensk-Selsk. Forhandl. for 1868, p. 248.
— — Brady, 1868. Proc. Geol. Soc. Glasgow, vol. vi, p. 362
om _ Brady and Robertson, 1870. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
ser. 4, vol. vi, p. 3038.
— — P., J., and B., 1871. Ibid., ser. 4, vol. viii, p. 176,
pl. xii, fig. 139.
= — Brady and Robertson, 1875. Brit. Assoc. Rep. for
1874, p. 191.
— — Terrigi, 1883. Att. Acc. P. N. Lincei, vol. xxxv,
p- 197, pl. iii, fig. 40.
== == Brady, 1884. Report ‘ Challenger,’ p. 659, pl. xcii,
figs. 7—9.
— — Basset, 1885. Ann. Soc. Sci. N. Char.-Inf., No. 21,
p. 162, fig. 77.
== — Fornasini, 1886. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. v, pp.
167, 168.
== — Sherborn and Chapman, 1886. Journ. Roy. Micr. Soe.,
ser. 2, vol. vi, p. 756, pl. xvi,
figs. 13 a—e.
— — Brady, 1887. Ibid., vol. vii, p. 920.
= — Egger, 1893. Abhandl. k. Bayer. Ak. Wiss., vol. xviii,
p. 401, pl. xvi, figs. 31—33.
PLANORBULINA REFULGENS, Goés, 1894. K. Sven. Vet.-Akad. Handl., vol. xxv,
No. 9, p. 89, pl. xv, figs. 775, 776.
Characters.—Shell free or parasitic, regular; conical or plano-convex. Oral
surface conical or dome-shaped, aboral surface flat or slightly concave ; chambers
long, arcuate, somewhat inflated. Foramina inconspicuous.
This is but an exaggerated condition of Jr. lobatula in which the convexity of
the oral surface is increased, sometimes so much as to give the shell the form of
a tall cone. The pseudopodial perforations are commonly obliterated by the free
deposit of shell-substance. In other respects the characters of Tv. lobatula apply
equally to Tr. refulgens.
Occurrence.—Truncatulina refulgens, according to the ‘ Challenger’ Report, is
confined to temperate seas, and occurs at depths of from 45 to 2400 fathoms.
Egger in his ‘ Gazelle’ Memoir records specimens from off Mauritius and North
Australia at depths of 74 and 194 fathoms respectively.
Fossil specimens have been obtained from the London Clay, the Pliocene of
Southern Italy, and from the Pleistocene of Ireland. In the Coralline Crag we
have specimens from Tattingstone, Sudbourne, and Broom Hill (zone d), and
from Aldborough (zone g). It has also been recorded in the First Part of the
Monograph from the Red Crag.
304 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG.
2. TRUNCATULINA LOBATULA (Walker), 1784. Plate II, figs. 4—10; Plate IV, fig. 19.
Part I, 1866, Appendices I and II, Tables, No. 81.
Ammonize Plano-convexx, Soldani,1780. Saggio Oritt., p. 104, pl. iii, figs. 26, Q, R.
Navritvus topatutus, Walker, 1784. Test. Min., p. 20, pJ. iii, fig. 71.
Hammoniz tuberculate, pseudoparasitice, &c., Soldani, 1789. Testaceographia,
vol. i, pt. 1, p. 58, pl. xlv, figs. gg, hh, wi, kk,
ll, mm.
[We may note that, besides these figures of the more common aspect of Zr.
lobatula, nearly all the figures in pls. xli, xlii, xliii, xliv, and xlv, described by
Soldani at pp. 57, 58, represent various modifications of the same sub-type. ]
Ammonie Plano-converx, Soldani, 1798. Ibid., vol. ii, App., p. 140, pl. iii,
fig. 26 q, Q, BR.
Navrinus topatutus, Walker and Jacob, 1798 (fide Kanmacher). Adams’s
Essays, 2nd edit., p. 642, pl. xiv, fig. 36.
— _ Turton, 1800-6. Linn. Syst. Nat., vol. iv, p. 307.
SERPULA LOBATULA, Montagu, 1803, 1809. Test. Brit., p. 515; 1809, Supplement,
p- 160,
NaUTILUS LOBATULUS, Pennant, 1812. Brit. Zool., vol. iv, p. 248.
— -- Maton and Rackett, 1807. Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. viii,
pe 17,
— — Dillwyn, 1817. Descr. Cat., vol. i, p. 843.
— _ Turton, 1819. Conch. Dict., p. 120.
— — Wood, 1825. Index Testac., p. 64, pl. xiii, fig. 13.
TRUNCATULINA TUBERCULATA, d’Orbigny, 1826. Aun. Sci. Nat., vol. vii, p. 279,
No. 1; Modéle, No. 37.
PLANULINA INCERTA (? young), d’Orbigny, 1826. Ibid., p. 280, No. 3.
TRUNCATULINA TUBERCULATA, Qisso, 1826. Hist. Nat. Europ. Mérid., vol. iv,
p- 19, No. 46.
Lopatuta vuLearis, Fleming, 1828. Brit. Anim., p. 232.
TRUNCATULINA COMMUNIS, Rimer, 1838. Neues Jahrb., &c., Jahrg. 1838, p. 389,
pl. ii, fig. 56.
[Not described], Costa, 1838. Fauna Regno Napoli, pl. iii, fig. 8.
TRUNCATULINA ADVENA, d’Orb., 1839. Foram. Cuba, p. 87, pl. vi, figs. 3—5.
_ pispars, d@’Orb., 1839. Foram. Amér. Mérid. p. 388, pl. v,
figs. 25—27.
— DEPRESSA, @’Orb., 1839. Ibid., p. 39, pl. vi, figs. 4—6 (thin).
— LOBATA, d’Orb., 1839. Foram. Canaries, p. 184, pl. ii, figs. 22—24.
— L&vieatTa, Romer, 1841. Verstein. Norddentsch. Kreid., p. 97,
pl. xv, fig. 28.
DiscorzBis LopatuLus, Macgillivray, 1848. Moll. Anim. Aberd., p. 34.
Lopatuna vuueaRis, Thorpe, 1844. Brit. Mar. Conch., p. 235.
TRUNCATULINA COMMUNIS, Philippi, 1844, Beit. Kennt. Tertiirverstein., p. 42,
No. 31.
TRUNCATULINA LOBATULA. 305
TRUNCATULINA LHVIGATA, Reuss, 1845. Verstein. Bohm. Kreid., p. 37, pl. viii,
fig. 71; and pl. xiii, fig. 47.
— LOBATULA, d’Orb., 1846. For. Foss. Vien., p. 168, pl. ix, figs. 18
—23.
— Boverana, @’Orb., 1846. Ibid., p. 169, pl. ix, figs. 24—26.
ANOMALINA VARIOLATA (VARIOLARIA on the plate), d’Orb. Ibid., p. 170, pl. ix,
figs. 27—29.
TRUNCATULINA LOBATULA, Williamson, 1847 and 1872. Mem. Lit. Phil. Soc.
Manch.,vol. viii, p. 46, pl. iii, fig. 35 (“tu-
berculata”’) ; ibid., ser. 3, vol. v, p. 184.
Rosatina Gaticrana, Alth, 1850. Haidingers Naturwiss. Abhand., vol. iii, p. 265,
pl. xiii, fig. 20.
TruncatuLtina Bovrana, Reuss, 1851. Zeitsch. Deutsch. Geol. Gesellsch., vol. iii,
p- 158, No. 40.
—_ LOBATULA, Reuss, 1851. Ibid., No. 41.
— — Bronn, 1853-56. Leth. Geogn., edit. 3, part 3, p. 224,
pl. xxxv’, figs. 16 a, 8, ¢.
— — Gosse, 1855. Man. Mar. Zool., p. 12, fig. 20.
RovraLiaA DEPLANATA, Reuss, 1855. Zeitschr. Deutsch. Geol. Gesellsch., vol. vii,
p. 288, pl. xi, fig. 3.
TRUNCATULINA CONCINNA, Reuss, 1855. Ibid., fig. 4.
LOBATULA, Reuss, 1855. Sitzungsbr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, vol. xviii,
pp. 203, 208, &e.
— comMUNIS, Reuss, 1855. Ibid., p. 242, pl. v, fig. 56.
_ LOBATULA, Oosta, 1856. Atti Acc. Pont., vol. vii, part 2, p. 249,
pls xiv, figs: 7 «8B; ply xx, figs 12
(alternans at p. 250).
— [indet.], Mantell, 1857. Wonders Geol., ed. 7, p. 253, lign. 45.
= LOBATULA, Pictet, 1857. Traité Pal., ed. 2, vol. iv, p. 510, pl. cix,
fig. 30.
— — Egger, 1857. Neues Jahrb., &c., Jahrg. 1857, p. 279,
pl. ix, figs. 1—3.
= — Parker and Jones, 1857. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 2 ser.,
vol. xix, p. 293, pl. x, figs. 17—21.
= a Williamson, 1858. Rec. For. Gt. Br., p. 59, pl. v,
figs. 121—123.
aoe — Parker and Jones, 1859. Aun. Mag. Nat. Hist., 3 ser.,
vol. iv, pp. 339 and 348.
= — Jones and Parker, 1860. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe.,
vol. xvi, p. 8302, No. 99
(Table).
oo vartans, Reuss, 1860. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, vol. xlii, p. 359,
pl. ii, figs. 12 a, 6, ¢.
_— Dexayl, Reuss, 1861. Ibid., vol. xliv, p. 338, pl. vii, fig. 6.
Rosattna Bosquert, Reuss, 1861. Ibid., p. 316, pl. iii, fig. 1.
TruncaTuLiIna LoBATULA, Karrer, 1861. Ibid., p. 455, No. 129, Table.
— — Carpenter, 1862. Introd. Foram., p. 201, fig. xxxii B,
pl. iv, fig. 5.
306
FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG.
TRUNCATULINA LOBATULA, Karrer, 1863. Sitz. Ak. Wiss. Wien, vol. xlviii, p. 101.
— — — 1864. Ibid., vol. 1, pp. 694 and 720.
— _ Reuss, 1864. Ibid., p. 477.
— communts, Reuss, 1864. Ibid., p. 477.
PLANORBULINA (TRUNCATULINA) LOBATULA, Jones and Parker, 1864. Geologist,
vol. vii, p. 87.
TRUNCATULINA LOBATULA, Brady, 1864. Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. xxiv, p. 474,
No. 76.
— — — 1865. Nat. Hist. Trans. Northld. and Durham,
vol. i, p. 105, No. 1.
PLANORBULINA FARCTA, var. (TRUNCATULINA) LOBATULA, Parker and Jones, 1865,
Phil. Trans., vol. clv, p. 381, pl. xiv,
figs. 8—6; pl. xvi, figs. 18—20.
TRUNCATULINA LOBATULA, Parker, Jones,and Brady, 1865. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
3 ser., vol. xvi, p. 25, pl. ii, fig. 77.
aa = Sars, 1865, Foss. Dyrelevn. Qvarterperioden, p. 10, &e.
= — Jones, Parker, and Brady, 1866. Monogr. Foram. Crag,
Appendices, pl. ii, figs. 4—10;
pl. iv, fig. 19.
— communIs, Reuss, 1866. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, vol. xxv,
p- 159.
aa Bovrana, Reuss, 1866. Ibid., p. 159.
— LOBATULA, Reuss, 1867. Sitzungsb. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, vol. lv,
p- 99.
— — Karrer, 1868. Ibid., vol. lviii, p. 181, No. 6.
_ _— Karrer and Fuchs, 1868. Jahrb. Geol. Reichsanst.,
Jahrg. 1868, p. 579, &e.
_ Fuchs and Karrer, 1868. Ibid., p. 270.
_ — Brady, 1868. (In Crosskey and Robertson) Proc. Phil.
Soc. Glasgow, vol. vi, p. 351, &e.
— — Sars, 1869. Forhandl. Vidensk.-Selsk. for 1868, p. 248.
— Parfitt, 1869. Trans. Devon. Assoe., vol. iii, p. 71.
— — J. W. Dawson, 1869. Canad. Nat., n. s., vol. iv, p. 416,
fig. 35.
— _ G. M. Dawson, 1870. Ibid., vol. v, p. 179.
_ — Brady and Robertson, 1870. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
ser. 4, vol. vi, pp. 303, 306.
Discorpina Danvusia, Karrev, 1870. Jahrb. k.-k. Geol. Reichsanst., Jahrg. 1870,
p. 184, pl. ii, fig. 15.
TRUNCATULINA LOBATULA, Parker, Jones, and Brady,1871. Ibid., vol. viii, pp. 176,
177, Nos. 86, 90, pl. xii, figs.
1386, 137.
— — Fuchs and Karrer, 1871. Jahrb. k. k. Geol. Reich-
sanst., vol. xxi, pp. 70, 71, &c.
— — Jones and Parker, 1872. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,
vol. xxviii, p. 119.
— — J. W. Dawson, 1872. Canad. Nat., n. s., vol. vi,
p- 255, pl. iii, fig. 3.
TRUNCATULINA LOBATULA. 307
TruncaTULINA LoBATULA, Brady and Robertson, 1875. Rep. Brit. Assoc. for
1874, p. 191.
— — Terquem, 1875, Plage Dunkerque, fase. 1, p. 30, pl. iv,
figs. 2a—e.
— == Vanden Broeck, 1876. Mém. Soe. Belg. Microsc.,
vol. i, p. 138.
— — Schwager, 1877. Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital., vol. vin,
p. 26, fig. 49.
= — Marsson, 1878. Mitth. nat. Ver. Neu-Vorpom., vol. x,
p- 167, pl. v, figs. 838 a—g.
— -- Siddall, 1878. Proc. Chester Soc. Nat. Sci., part 2,
p:. 55.
== — Vine, 1878. Science Gossip, p. 52, figs. 39, 40.
= [indet.], Hopkins, 1878-9. Congr. Sess. 3, vol. iv, Rep., pt. 2,
App. iv, p. 885, pl. i, fig. 65.
— LOBATULA, Nicholson, 1879. Man. Paleont., vol. i, p. 117,
fig. 18 p.
== as Terrigi, 1880. Atti Acc. Pont. Lince., vol. xxxiii, p. 205,
pl. iui, fig. 57.
=== — Terquem, 1881. Plage Dunkerque (8), p. 126, pl. xvi,
figs. 4.a—e.
— — var. UMBILICATA, Terquem, 1881. Ibid., figs. 5a—e.
-- — Terquem, 1882. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, ser. 3, vol. ii,
No. 3, p. 94, pl. ix (xvii), figs. 27 a,b.
PLANORBULINA FARCTA, Goés (?), 1882. K. Svensk. Vet.-Ak. Handl., vol. xix,
No. 4, p. 96, pl. vii, figs. 220—225.
TRUNCATULINA LOBATULA, Jones, 1883. Microgr. Dict., ed. 4, p. 784, pl. xxiv,
figs. 9a, b.
_— — Brady, 1884. Report ‘ Challenger,’ pp. 627, 660, pl.
Kell, fig, 10%, pl. xem, figs. 1; 4,5):
pl. exv, figs. 4, 5.
_— TUBERCULATA, Bassett, 1884. Ann. Soc. Sci. Nat. Char.-Inf.,
No. 21, p. 162, fig. 37.
— LOBULATA, Giimbel, 1885. Geol. Bayern., vol. i, part 2, p. 421,
fig. 266
_ — Sir J. W. Dawson, 1886. Handb. Zool., ed. 3, p. 46,
fig. 39.
— LOBATULA, Fornasini, 1886. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. v, pp. 145,
165—167.
— — Sherborn and Chapman, 1886. Journ. R. Mier. Soc.,
ser. 2, vol. vi, p. 756, pl. xvi,
figs. 12 a—e.
oo = Malagoli, 1887. Atti Soc. Nat. Modena: Rendi-
conti, ser. 3, vol. i, p. 110, pl. 15
fig. 14.
= — Brady, 1887. Journ. R. Micr. Soc., p. 920.
— — Toutkowski, 1888. Zap. Kievskago, &c., vol. ix, p. 46,
pl. vii, figs. 1 a—e.
40
308 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG.
TRUNCATULINA LOBATULA, B., P., and J., 1888. Trans. Zool. Soc., vol. xii,
part 7, p. 227, pl. xli, fig. 20;
pl. xlv, figs. 26 a—e,
_ _— Steinmann, 1888. Elemente Paliont., vol. i, p. 29,
figs. 11 a, B,C.
Rosaina, sp., Bessel, 1891. Abhandl. k. Preuss. Geol. Landes., part 3, p. 74,
pl. xiv, figs. 30—35.
TRUNCATULINA LOBATULA, Hgger, 18938. Abhandl. k. Bayer. Ak. Wiss., vol. xviii,
part 2, p. 396, pl. xvi, figs. 1—3, 10—12.
— — Fornasini, 1898. Istit. Bologna, ser. 5, vol. iii, p. 435,
pl. o, figs. 15, 15 a, 16, 16a.
— — De Amicis, 1898. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. xii,
p- 444.
PLANORBULINA LOBATULA, Goés, 1894. K. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl., vol. xxv,
No. 9, p. 88, pl. xv, fig. 774.
TRUNCATULINA LOBATULA, De Amicis, 1895. Nat. Sicil. Ann., xiv, pp. 52 and 63.
— — Egger, 1895. Jahresb., xvi, Nat. Ver. Passau, p. 31,
pl. v, figs. 5a—e.
PLANORBULINA LOBATULA, Goés, 1896. Bull. Mus. C. Z, Harvard Coll., vol. xxix,
p. 70.
Characters.—Shell suborbicular, plano-convex, consisting of from two to three
convolutions, of which the outermost alone is visible on the convex surface. Each
convolution composed of seven or eight segments. Convex surface depressed at
the umbilicus. Segments ventricose on the upper, flat and truncate on the lower
surface of the shell. Orifice single, large, at inner margin of the terminal chamber.
Foramina conspicuous chiefly in young specimens.
Occurrence.—Truncatulina lobatula is found in all seas and at all depths down to
3000 fathoms. It is the most common of the Rotaline Foraminifera. Its
geological range is also very great. Specimens have been obtained from rocks of
Carboniferous age ; and it is commonly met with in Mesozoic and later deposits.
As a Tertiary fossil its range is similarly wide, and the amount of attention that
has been bestowed upon it by naturalists may be seen from the table of synonyms
given above.
In the Coralline Crag it is common in every zone we have examined; and it
has also been found in the Upper Crag, as recorded in the First Part of the
Monograph.
TRUNCATULINA VARIABILIS. 309
3. TRUNOATULINA VARIABILIS, d’Orbigny, 1826. Plate VI, fig. 23.
Teste hammoniformes, plano-cochleatx, tuberose, articulate, &c., Soldani, 1789.
Testaceographia, vol. i, pt. 1, pp. 77—80, pls. xix and
Ixx (partly), lxxi—xcii, and xciii (partly).
TRUNCATULINA VARIABILIS, d’Orbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat., vol. vii, p. 279,
No. 8.
— — — 1839. Foram. Canaries, part 2, p. 135,
pl. ii, fig. 29.
— INNORMALIS, Oosta, 1856. Atti Accad. Pont., vol. vii, p. 368, pl.
KX, tgs, LAS BO.
— EXCEDENS, Costa, 1856. Ibid., vol. vii, p. 250.
PLANORBULINA TRUNCATA, Egger, 1857. Neues Jahrb., &c., p. 280, pl. x, figs.
15—17.
TRUNCATULINA VARIABILIS, Reuss, 1864. Denksch. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol.
Kxiii, p. 10, pl. i, fig. 16.
— — Mackie, 1867. Sci. Gossip, p. 181, fig. 189.
PLANORBULINA VARIABILIS, Reuss, 1869. Sitz. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. lix,
p- 460.
TRUNCATULINA VARIABILIS, Rewss, 1870. Ibid., vol. lxii, p. 490, No. 1.
Nontonina, Anomaina, Truncatutina, Rorarina, Schlicht, 1870. Pietzpuhl,
pp. 59, 60, 63, 64, pl. xxi, figs. 12—
= 28, 27—29; pl. xxii, figs. 7—9, 20
—23.
TRUNCATULINA TUBEROSA, Parker, Jones,and Brady,1871. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
ser. 4, vol. vili, p. 177, pl. xii, fig. 138.
PLANORBULINA (TRUNCATULINA) VARIABILIS, P. and J., 1872. Quart. Journ.
Geol. Soe., vol. xxviii, p. 104.
TRUNCATULINA VARIABILIS, Zerquem, 1876. Plage Dunkerque, fase. 2, p. 75,
pl. ix, figs. 3a, 5.
— TUBEROSA, Brady, 1877. Ann. Mag. N. H., ser. 4, vol. xix, p. 107.
— VARIABILIS, Terquem, 1878. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, sér. 3, vol. i,
Mém. iii, p. 20, pl. i (vi), figs. 18—25.
— — var. OBscURA, Terquem, 1881. Plage Dunkerque,
fase. 3, p. 127, pl. xvi, figs. 7 a, b.
= = Terquem, 1882. Mém. Soe. Géol. Fr., sér. 3, vol. ii,
pt. ii, p. 92, pl. ix (xvii), figs. 22—25.
ae — var. of PLANORBULINA FAROTA, Goés, 1882. K. Sven.
Vet.-Ak. Handl., vol. xix, No. 4, p. 96.
PLANORBULINA (TRUNCATULINA) VARIABILIS, Brady, 1882. Proc. R. Soe. Edinb.,
vol. xi, p. 712.
TRUNCATULINA VARIABILIS, Brady, 1884. Report ‘Challenger,’ p. 661, pl: xciii,
figs. 6, 7.
=: — Fornasint, 1886. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. v, pp.
189—191.
310 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG.
TRUNCATULINA VARIABILIS, Woodward, 1885. Journ. N. York Micr. Soce., vol. i,
p. 151.
— _— Millett, 1886. Trans. Geol. Soc. Cornwall, vol. x,
p. 226.
— —_ B., P., and J., 1888. Tr. Zool. Soc., vol. xii, pt. 7,
p: 227, pl. xlv, fig. 17.
— — Terrigt, 1889. Mem. Acc. Lincei, ser. 4, vol. vi,
p. 116, pl. vii, figs. 8, 9.
— — B., 8., and B., 1890. Journ. R. Micr. Soc., p. 562,
pl. xi, fig. 22:
— = Chapman, 1892. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soce., vol. xlviii,
p. 517; and vol. 1, 1894, p. 721.
— = Eqger, 18938. Abhandl. k. Bayer. Ak. Wiss., vol.
xviii, pt. 2, p. 404, pl. xvi, figs. 57
—59, 63, 64.
PLANORBULINA VARIABILIS, Gloés, 1894. K. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl., vol. xxv,
No. 9, p. 88.
TRUNCATULINA LOBATULA, var. VARIABILIS, De Amicis, 1895. Nat. Sicil., Ann.
xiv, p. 52.
— VARIABILIS, Fornasini, 1896. Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia,
fase. di Aprile, 1896, pp. 1—5, and fig.
(= Costa’s Zrunc. innormalis).
Character.—In shell-structure similar to Truncatulina lobatula, but losing its
relatively spiral arrangement in a wild-growing irregularity of the chambers in an
apparently infinite variety of forms.
Occurrence.—This varietal form of T. lobatula has a geographical and bathy-
metrical range corresponding with the type. Its earliest recorded appearance as
a fossil is from the Neocomian (Bargate beds of Surrey); it has also been found
in the Gault, the Red Chalk, the Phosphatic Chalk of Taplow; the Miocene of
Bavaria and Muddy Creek (Victoria), the Pliocene of Italy and St. Erth. In the
Coralline Crag it is found somewhat rarely in every zone we have examined.
4, Truncatutina Harpinceri (d’Orbigny), 1846. Plate IV, fig. 18.
Part I, 1866, Appendices I and II, Tables, No. 80.
(?) RoraLta proprngva (von Miinst.), Rimer, 1838. Neues Jahrb. fir Min., &c.,
p. 389, pl. iii, fig. 54.
Roratina HarprneErt, d’Orbigny, 1846. For. Foss. Vien., p. 154, pl. viii, figs.
7—9.
_— EnrenBereil, Baily, 1851. Smithsonian Contrib., vol. ii, art. 3, p. 10,
figs. 11—13.
———————— UOC —t—
TRUNCATULINA HAIDINGERI. 311
Rotatta Brurcknert, Reuss, 1855. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch., vol. vii,
p: 273, pl. ix, fig. 7.
— PROPINQUA, Reuss, 1855. Sitz. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. xviii, p. 241,
pl. iv, fig. 53.
RoraLina PROPINQUA, Egger, 1857. Neues Jahrb. fiir Min., &., p. 275, pl. vii,
figs. 14—17.
Roratta Harpingert, Jones and Parker, 1860. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe., vol. xvi,
p. 802, No. 104.
Roratina Hatpineeri, Karrer, 1861. Sitz.k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, vol. xliv, p. 455,
No. 124.
— — — 1864. Ibid., vol. 1, p. 719, No. 133.
Roratta scurELLARIS, Karrer, 1864. Ibid., p. 709, pl. ii, fig. 18.
— PROPINQUA, Feuss, 1864. Ibid., p. 475.
— PerRForATA, Karrer,1864. Novara-Exped., vol. i, Paliont. Abtheil., p. 81,
pl. xvi, fig. 13.
PLANORBULINA Harpineurt, Jones and Parker, 1864. Geologist, vol. vii, pp.
87, 89.
= = Brady, 1864. Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. xxiv, p. 469,
pl. xviii, fig. 11.
—_— FARCTA, var. Harpincerii, Parker and Jones, 1865. Phil. Trans.,
vol. clv, p. 382, pl. xvi, figs. 22 a, b.
a= Harpineeri, P., J., and B., 1866. Monogr. Foram. Crag, App.
i and ii, No. 80, pl. iv, fig. 18.
TRUNCATULINA HarpINGERI, Reuss, 1867. Sitzungsb. Ak. Wiss. Wien, vol. lv,
pp. 28, 100.
— — Karrer, 1868. Ibid., vol. lviii, p. 180.
PuanorBuLina Harpineeri, Brady, 1868. Proc. Phil. Soc. Glasgow, vol. vi,
p. 359.
Trouncatutina HarpineEri, Fuchs and Karrer, 1871. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reich-
sanst., vol. xxi, p. 76.
Pranorputina Harpinerrit, Zerrigi, 1880. Atti Accad. Pontif. N. Lincei,
ann. xxxill, p. 202, pl. ii, fig. 48.
Truncatutina Harpineeri, Brady, 1884. Report ‘ Challenger,’ pp. 127 and 663,
pl. xev, figs. 7 a—e.
— —_ — 1887. Journ. R. Mier. Soc., p. 921.
— Harpineert, Toutkowski, 1888. Zap. Kievsk., vol. ix, p. 50, pl.
viii, figs. 3a—e.
— — Egger, 1893. Abh. k. Bayer. Ak. Wiss., vol. xviii,
pt. 2, p. 401, pl. xvi, figs. 25—27.
— Harpingert1, De Amicis, 1893. Boll. Soe. Geol. Ital., vol. xii,
p: 446.
== — Fornasini, 1894. For. Coll. Sold., Sagg. Oritt.,
p. 9. |
— — De Amicis, 1895. Nat. Sicil., ann. xiv, pp. 53 and 638.
— (Roratina) Hatpinerri, Hgger, 1895. Jahresb. xvi, Nat. Ver.
Passau, p. 29, pl. v, figs. 1 a—e.
312 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG.
Characters.—Shell orbicular, formed of from three to four revolutions of a
spire, each consisting of six or seven chambers. Aboral surface more or less
trochoid; the other (oral or inferior) face subconvex, often excavated at the
umbilicus; formed of about six triangular chambers extending from the
periphery to the umbilicus. Margin blunt, scarcely angular. Foramina
numerous and conspicuous over every part of the shell.
Between the neat, well-defined, highly trochoid shell figured by d’Orbigny and
the somewhat clumsy, indefinite examples of the same species found in the Crag
there seem, at first sight, to be few characters in common; yet there need be no
hesitation in regarding them as the same form. It is rare under any circum-
stances to meet with specimens so distinct in all external characters as the
figures in the ‘‘ Vienna Basin” monograph indicate ; and, on the other hand, the
few which have been found in the Crag (from Sutton and Sudbourne), though of
average size, have their structure obscured either by the thickening of the shell
wall from age, or by the mechanical effect of attrition.
Occurrence.—Truncatulina Haidingert is not of frequent occurrence in the
recent condition, though it has a wide range geographically. It has been found
at various depths down to 1776 fathoms (‘ Challenger’ Report) and 2140 fathoms
(‘ Gazelle ’).
In the fossil condition it appears to be more common. Specimens have been
found in the Neocomian (Bargate beds of Surrey); the Hocene (London Clay and
Calcaire Grossier); the Miocene of Malaga, Italy, Vienna, and Muddy Creek
(Victoria); and the Pliocene of Italy, Garrucha, and St. Erth. In the Coralline
Crag we have found examples in nearly every zone examined.
5. Truncatutina Unceriana (d’Orbigny), 1846. Plate I, figs. 11, 12.
Part I, 1866, Appendices I and II, Tables, No. 79.
Ammoniz wnivolute, Soldani, 1780. Saggio Orittogr., p. 103, pl. iii, figs. 22, h,
Jee &
Hammoniw Univolutex, Soldani, 1798. Testaceographia, vol. ii, App., p. 189, pl. iii,
figs. 22h, A, I.
Roratia (Turpinutina) Srennensis (?), @’Ord., 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat., vol. vii,
p- 275, No. 50.
Rorartna Unerrrana, @’Orb., 1846. For. Foss. Vienn., p. 157, pl. viii, figs. 16
—18.
— sEMIPUNCTATA, Bailey, 1851. Smithsonian Contrib., vol. ii, art. 8,
p- 11, figs. 17—19.
— Unarriana, Reuss, 1851. Zeitsch. geol. deutsch. Ges., vol. iii, p. 76.
— -- Bornemann, 1855. Ibid., vol. vii, p. 341, pl. xvi, fig. 5.
TRUNCATULINA UNGERIANA. 313
Roratina Rormeni, Reuss, 1855. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, vol. xviii, p. 240,
pl. iv, figs. 52 a—e.
Rorarta Uncertana, Jones and Parker, 1860. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soce., vol. xvi,
p. 302, No. 105.
— .nvonura (var.), Reuss, 1861. Sitz. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. xliv,
p- 318, pl. u, fig. 4.
— Morront, Reuss, 1861. Ibid., p. 337, pl. viii, fig. 1 (thick variety).
PuanorBunina Uncertana, Brady, 1864. Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. xxiv, p. 469,
pl. xlviii, fig. 12.
— — Jones and Parker, 1864. Geologist, vol. vii, pp.
87, 89.
Rorarta MacuLata, Stache, 1864. Novara-Exped., vol. i, Paliont. Abtheil., p. 278,
pl. xxiv, fig. 28.
Rosatina THIARA, Stache, 1864. Ibid., p. 279, pl. xxiv, fig. 29.
— — var. ELATIOR, Idem, 1864. Ibid., fig. 30.
PLANORBULINA FARCTA, var. UnGreriana, P. and J., 1865. Phil. Trans., vol. elv,
p- 382, pl. xvi, figs. 283—25.
TruNcATULINA UNGERANA, Reuss, 1866. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, vol. xxv,
p. 161, No. 10.
PranorButina Unerriana, P., J., and B., 1866. Monogr. For. Crag, App. i and
ii, No. 79; pl. n; figs. 10, 12:
_— — Brady, 1868. Proce. Phil. Soc. Glasgow, vol. vi, p. 855.
= = Anon., 1870. Sci. Gossip, p. 10, fig. 22.
TRUNCATULINA Unerrana, Reuss, 1870. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, vol. lxii, p. 490,
No. 3; and Schlicht, 1870, Pietzpuhl,
pl. xxi, figs. 1—3.
PuanorBuLina Uneertiana, P., J., and B., 1871. Ann. Mag. N. H., ser. 4, vol.
vill, p. 174, No. 78, pl. xii, fig. 180.
PianorButina Ungertana, Morris, 1876. Lect. Geol. Croydon, p. 8, fig. 21.
— — Terrigi, 1880. Atti Acc. Pont. N. Lincei, vol. xxxii,
p. 203, pl. iui, fig. 53.
TruncatuLiIna Unerriana, Hantken (1875), 1881. Mitth. Jahrb. Ung. Geol.
Anstalt, vol. iv, p. 72, pl. viii, figs. 7 a, 6.
PLaNORBULINA UnceEriana, Goés, 1882. K. Sven. Vet.-Ak. Handl., vol. xix, No.
4, p. 100, pl. vu, figs. 284—286.
— — var. AFFIXA, Goés, 1882. Ibid., p. 103, pl. vii, figs.
237—241.
TruncatuLtina Unecurerana [Uncertana], Hantken, 1883. LErtekez., &e., vol.
xiii, No. 1, p. 12; 1884, Math. u.
Nat. Berichte Ungarn, vol. ii, p. 183.
— Uneeriana, Brady, 1884. Report ‘ Challenger,’ p. 664, pl. xciv,.
figs. 9 a—e.
PuanorpuLina Unceriana, Sherborn and Chapman,1886. Journ. Roy. Micr. Soc.,
ser. 2, vol. vi, p. 757, pl. xvi, figs. 16 a—e.
TruncaTuLina UncEriana, Fornasini, 1886. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. v, p. 144.
— — Brady, 1887. Journ. R. Micr. Soc., p. 921.
— A. Agassiz, 1888. Voy. ‘Blake,’ vol. ii, p. 169,
fig. 518.
314 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG.
TRUNCATULINA INVOLUTA, Franzenau, 1889. Math. u. Naturw. Berichten aus
Ungarn, vol. vii, p. 263, pl. iv, fig. 4.
Rorauta, sp., Beissel, 1891. Abhandl. K. Preuss. Geol. Landes., n. s., part 3,
p. 73, pl. xiv, figs. 20—24 (thick variety).
Truncatutina Unerrrana, Zerrigi, 1891. Mem. R. Com. Geol. Ital., vol. iv,
p- LOG, pl. iv, fig. 9.
— —- De Amicis, 1893. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. xii,
p. 447.
— — A, Silvestri, 1893. Atti Rendic. Accad. Sci. Lett.
Arti Zelanti Acireale, vol. v, p. 19,
pl. iv, figs. 839—41.
— Egger, 1893. Abh. k. Bayer. Ak. Wiss., vol. xviii,
part 2 (not descr.), pl. xvi, figs. 19—21.
PLANORBULINA UNGERIANA, Goés, 1894. K. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl., vol. xxv,
No. 9, p. 90, pl. xv, fig. 780.
TruncatuLina Uncarrtana, De Amicis, 1895. Nat. Sicil., Ann. xiv, pp. 53 and 63.
PLANORBULINA UNGERIANA, Goés, 1896. Bull. Mus. C. Z., Harvard Coll., vol.
Exix, p. J.
Characters.—Shell free, orbicular, depressed; consisting of about three
revolutions in a complanate spire; aboral side convex, depressed at the umbilicus ;
oral surface nearly flat; periphery thin, often acutely carinate. Chambers
numerous (8—12), convex, extending to the umbilicus, and bounded by sinuous
septal lines on the aboral side. Foramina generally very numerous and con-
Spicuous; oral surface of the shell often granular.
The regular Planorbuline present so unbroken a series that it must always be
a matter of individual judgment, rather than one of strict rule, how its subdivision
should be effected. Hence, out of deference to the opinion of other authors, we
have presented a somewhat limited synonym of P. Ungeriana, else we know of no
permanent characters which would have precluded our adding P. Akneriana and
many other so-called species to the list ; for example, Rotalina tuberculifera, Reuss,
Rotalia granosa, Reuss, Truncatulina horrida, Karrer, which differ from the
normal form in their increased tendency to a granular or tubercular condition,
especially of the lower surface.
Occurrence.—Truncatulina Ungeriana has a wide geographical and bathy-
metrical range. The ‘Challenger’ Report records its occurrence in the North
and South Atlantic, the North and South Pacific, and the Mediterranean. We
have numerous specimens in our own Collection from the Indian Ocean.
In a fossil condition it has been recorded from the Cretaceous of Swanscombe,
Kent; the Eocene (London Clay); the Oligocene of Germany ; the Miocene of
Malaga, Italy, Vienna, and Muddy Creek (Victoria), and the Pliocene of Garrucha
(Spain), Italy, and St. Erth. In the Coralline Crag we have it from every zone
examined.
PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVII.
VOLUME FOR 1896.
LONDON:
MDCCCXCVI.
A MONOGRAPH
OF THE
BRITISH JURASSIC GASTEROPODA,
BY
WILFRID H. HUDLESTON, M.A., F.R.S., &c.,
VICE-PRESIDENT OF THE PALZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
PART I. No. 9:
GASTHROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLETE:.
Paggs 445—514; Puiarres XLI—XLIV.
WITH TITLE-PAGE AND DIRECTIONS FOR BINDING,
LONDON:
PRINTED FOR THE PALZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
1896.
PRINTED BY ADLARD AND SON,
BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE, E.C., AND 20, HANOVER SQUARE, W.
THE
PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVII.
LONDON :
MDCOCCLXXXVII—MDCCCXCVI.
MONOGRAPH OF THE BRITISH INFERIOR OOLITE
GASTEROPODA.
DIRECTIONS TO THE BINDER.
The Monograph of the British Inferior Oolite Gasteropoda will be found in the Volumes of the
Paleontographical Society issued for the years 1886, 1887, 1888, 1889, 1891, 1892, 1894, 1895, and
1896. The General Title-page and Index of Species will be found in the Volume for 1896.
Cancel the Title-pages of Part I, No. 1, No. 2, No. 3, No. 4, No. 5, No. 6, No. 7, No. 8, and
No. 9 in the Volumes for the years 1886, 1887, 1888, 1889, 1891, 1892, 1894, 1895, and 1896, and
substitute the Genera] Title-page in the Volume for the year 1896.
ORDER OF BINDING AND DATES OF PUBLICATION.
General Title-page — | 1896 October, 1896
1—56 = ls #1886 March, 1887
57-186 Val 1887 ‘January, 1888
137—192 VII—XI | 1888 March, 1889
1938—224 XII—XVI | 1889 March, 1890
225— 272 XVII—XX 1891 February, 1892
273—324 XXI—XXVI 1892 November, 1892
325—390 XXVII—XXXIi | 1894 November, 1894
391—4.4.4. XX XITI—XL 1895 October, 1895
445—514. XLI—XLIV | 1896 October, 1896
A MONOGRAPH
OF THE
INFERIOR OOLITE GASTEROPODA,
BEING
BRITISH JURASSIC GASTEROPODA.
WILFRID H. HUDLESTON, M.A., F.R.S., &c.,
VICE-PRESIDENT OF THE PALZHZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
LON DOIN:
PRINTED FOR THE PALZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY
1887—1896,
PRINTED BY ADLARD AND SON, |
BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE, E.C., AND 20, HANOVER SQUARE, W.
TROCHOTOMA. 445
Fenus—TrocHotoma, Deslongchamps, 1842.
*¢ Shell trochiform, conical or depressed ; base infundibuliform ; whorls but slightly
convex, keeled ; sinus band obliterated up to the lip, with the exception of an oblong
jissure, choked in the middle, bipartite; aperture subquadrangular, oblique; lip
simple and without slit; columellar lip deeply sunk in the false wmbilicus, entire,
sinuous.’ —FIscHER.
Specimens in our Inferior Oolite, which exhibit the more interesting characters
of this genus, such as the strangulation of the fissure, and the sinuous or toothed
character of the columellar lip, are exceedingly rare. This partly arises from the
false umbilicus being plugged up with matrix. The toothed character of the
columellar lip is well shown in a specimen of Tvochotoma Lindonensis, from
Lincoln (Pl. XUI, fig. 9). Fischer in 1885 constituted the section, Didymodon, on
this feature, the type being T'rochotoma quinquecincta, Zieten, from the Corallian
of Nattheim, which in many respects resembles the Lincoln specimen.
The genus T’rochotoma in this country is mainly confined to the Lower Oolites,
being most abundant in the Bathonian section. The lowest horizons of our Inferior
Oolite in Dorsetshire contain some forms which in Normandy are quoted from
the Lias, such as Trochotoma gradus. We may admit that 1’. gradus, T. affinis,
and 1’. calizv are little more than varieties of one tabulate form.
386. TrocHotoma oaLix, Phillips, 1829. Plate XLI, figs. 1 a, 10, variety from the
Cotteswolds, approaching 7’. affinis,
Deslongchamps; figs. 6a, 606, 6c,
typical form from the Dogger; fig. 7.
1829. Sorarium catrx, Bean, MS. Phillips, Geol. Yorks., pt. 1, p. 157, pl. xi,
fig. 30.
1854. Trocnotroma catyx, Phillips. Morris, Cat., p. 280.
1875. — — — Geol. Yorks., pt. 1, 3rd edit., p. 259.
1885. — caLix, Phillips. Hudleston, Geol. Mag., dec. 3, vol. ii,
p- 156, pl. iv, figs. 6, 6a, 6d.
Non Prevroromartia catrx, d’Orbigny. Terr. Jur., vol. ii, p. 476, pl. ecelxxxiii,
figs. 6, 7.
Bibliography, §c.—On the view that we should separate 7’. calix from T. gradus
and 1’. affinis, the synonymy given by me in the ‘ Geol. Mag.’ is too comprehensive.
The type specimen of Solarium caliz is not, I believe, to be found at York,
59
446 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.
but Phillips’ figure is characteristic. There are two varieties in the Dogger
which we may refer to 7’. caliz. Specimens are not uncommon, but the state of
preservation is indifferent.
Description (more depressed variety) :
Height : : : » » 3 Oamon.
Basal diameter ‘ ‘ : . 24mm.
Spiral angle about . . be oan
Shell trochiform, tabulate, and Proeoundly Pere tated Whorls (five) nearly
rectangular, with a close suture. In some specimens the whorls of the spire show
only one keel; but in others, where the spire is relatively higher, a lower keel is
exposed. The upper keel is situate at the angle, and carries the obliterated fissure-
band. Spiral ornament regular and in raised lines, which are somewhat wide
apart (see fig. 7) and ropy, the sides of the whorls being somewhat concave.
The body-whorl exhibits a well-defined lower keel which is thick and sub-
angular at the periphery; hence the body-whorl is strongly bicarinate and
subconcave. The base is widely excavated. The aperture is depressed and
oblique, but the available specimens from the Dogger do not admit of any close
description. ‘The loop is long and narrow, and its presence is often indicated on
the upper keel by a raised border. In other specimens the loop, having been a
source of weakness, causes a deflection in the continuity of the keel.
The variety from the Cotteswolds (figs. 1a, 1b), which presents features inter-
mediate between 1’ calix and T. affinis, has a narrower spiral angle and a larger
habit of growth. In some of these specimens it is possible to note the sinuous
character of the columellar lip.
felations and Distribution—The features on which it is relied to separate
T. ealix from its undoubtedly close relatives, 7. gradus and 1’. affinis, are possibly
of little biological value. There really is very little difference except as to size,
and, to some slight extent, in ornamentation. The truth is that all these tabulate
Trochotomas are very much alike. Yet in the Dogger and partially also in the
Cotteswolds certain small forms or races prevail which we know as T. caliv;
whilst in the Anglo-Norman area larger and more markedly tabulate forms, such
as 7’. gradus and 1’. affinis, occupy the ground.
T. cali is fairly abundant in the opalinus-zone (Dogger) of Yorkshire, and
a very similar form, with a very thick basal rim, occurs in the opalinus-zone of
Frocester Hill. In the Oolite-Marl horizon (Murchisonx-zone) we also get these
small forms with the thick basal rim, as well as others of a larger size (figs. 1 a, 1b)
where this feature is not soconspicuous. Inthe base-bed at Lincoln (Murchisone-
zone) are forms showing the connection between 1’. caliz and T. Lindonensis.
TROCHOTOMA. 447
387. TrocHoroma Grabus, Deslongchamps, 1842. Inferior Oolite variety. Plate
XLI, figs. 2 and 3.
1842. Trocuoroma Grapus, Deslongchamps. Mém. Soc. Linn. Norm., vol. vii,
p. 106, pl. viii, figs. 4—7.
1873. == = — Tawney, Dundry Gasteropoda (p.
58), 45.
Syn. Drrremarra Bicartnata, d’Orbigny. Terr. Jur., vol. ii, p. 380, pl. ecexl,
figs. 8—11.
Bibliography, §c.—The fossils described under the above title are not exactly
the same as 7’. gradus, which in Normandy is regarded as a Liassic species. They
are in fact intermediate between 7’. gradus and 1’. affinis.
Description :
Height . , : . . 28—30 mm.
Basal diameter. : . 40 mm.
Spiral angle : ; : "9b"
Shell trochiform and broadly tabulate, with a somewhat obtuse apex; whorls
of the spire almost rectangular and increasing by wide steps, being strongly
angulated towards the middle. The ornaments consist of regular spiral lines,
which pervade the entire shell and are somewhat wide apart; the lines are
decussated obliquely. Sutures close.
The body-whorl is strongly bicarinate, the anterior carina forming a blunt
angle at the periphery, whilst the space between the caring is considerably
excavated. The base is infundibuliform and rounded towards the periphery, which
is striated like the spire. Aperture for the most part concealed in all specimens
available to me.
Relations and Distribution.—This is a tabulate form of Trochotoma. All my
specimens are from Coker, occurring in beds which yield such an abundance of
Cirrus (Murchisone-zone). Tawney mentions its occurrence at Dundry, but
possibly this might be held to include 1’. affinis.
388. TrocHotoma arrinis, Deslongchamps, 1842. Plate XLI, fig. 4.
1842. TrocHoroma aFFinis, Deslongchamps. Mém. Soc. Linn. Norm., vol. vii,
p- 106, pl. viii, figs. 8—10.
Syn. Dirremanrta aFrisis, d’Orbigny. Terr. Jur., vol. ii, p. 381, pl. ceexhi,
figs. 1—3.
— TrocHoroma carrnata, Lycett. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 2nd ser., vol. vi,
p- 417; and Cotteswold Hills, pl. iv,
fig. o.
448 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.
Description :
Height : i : ; . 26mm.
Basal diameter : : 3 : 5 -O2 anima
Spiral angle : 85°.
This is a less broadly tabulate form than the one pheviguels described, the
whorls being higher and the apex sharper. In some cases also the whorls are
more numerous (six to seven). In other respects similar to 7’. gradus.
Relations and Distribution.—The figured specimen is from Stoford, and may
be taken as the representative of T. affinis. Lycett figured his 7. carinata with
the fossils of the Spinosa-stage.
As before observed, we are almost entitled to look upon T. calix, T. affinis, and
T’. gradus as varieties of one species; where 1’. gradus is a large tabulate form
with about six whorls and an obtuse apex, 7’. affinis is a large subtabulate form
with higher whorls and a sharper apex; whilst 7’. calix is a small subtabulate form
with five whorls and a very obtuse apex.
389. TrocHotoMA DEPRESSIUSCULA, Lycett, 1850. Plate XLI, fig. 10.
1850. TrocHoToMA DEPRESSIUSCULA, Lycett. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 2nd ser.,
vol. vi, p. 417.
1853. — -—- — Proce. Cotteswold Nat. Club,
vol. i, p. 78.
Cf. also — DISCOIDEA, Rdmer. Morris and Lycett, Grt. Ool. Moll.,
pt. i, p. 84, pl. x, fig. 10.
Bibliography, §c.—T. depressiuscula was not accepted by Morris in 1854, nor
by Hudleston and Wilson in 1892. The type specime™ is in the Jermyn Street
Museum.
Description :
Height : : , wow ale tam:
Basal diameter : 3 : . 24mm.
Spiral angle : a OO:
‘** Depressed ; whorls five, narrow sae neralieeels ; ribs below the angle three,
above more numerous. Upper surface of the whorls concave, lower flattened ; base
striated, excavation large not deep, height half the basal diameter.”
Relations and Distribution—More depressed even than 7’. gradus, and less
strongly bicarinated. It is nearly related to “ T. discoidea, Rémer,’’ of the Great
Oolite Mollusca, and may be the same as that form.
TROCHOTOMA. 449
390. TrocHoroma LINDONENSIS, sp. nov. Plate XLI, figs. 8, 8a, and 9.
But cf. Trocuus QuinqueEctnotus, Zieten. Verstein. Wiirt., p. 46, pl. xxxv,
fig. 2 (Lrochotoma quinquecineta,
Zieten, Fischer, Man., p. 848).
Cf. also Trochotoma caLix, Phillips. Lycett, Cotteswold Hills, pl. iii, fig. 6
(fossils of the Fimbria-stage ).
Description :
Height : : ‘ : oe) Minin
Basal diameter ‘ : : « a mame
Spiral angle . : ‘ sly,
Shell thick, conical, subtabulate, and largely excavated. Spire rather obtuse
at the apex, otherwise regular. Number of whorls five to six; these are angular
with a narrow tabular ledge and steeply sloping flanks; sutures slightly canali-
culate. The ornaments are sharp and conspicuous; the narrow posterior flat
area of each whorl is marked by a strong granular spiral line between two deep
sulci; the upper carina at the angle of the whorls is boldly prominent and somewhat
subdivided, although there is no actual fissure-band ; there is a single spiral rather
below the middle of the side of the whorl (fig. 8 a), and this is followed by a sort
of double basal keel, which causes the whorls of the spire, except at the extreme
apex, to be bicarinate.
The body-whorl is strongly bicarinate with a very full and bluntly angular
periphery, which is spirally striated up to the margin of the excavation. The
loop is long and narrow. The aperture is subquadrangular, but curiously indented
owing to the sinuous and toothed character of the columellar lip ; the outer lip is
thin at the margin, but tcothed and grooved internally, in connection apparently
with the loop.
Relations and Distribution.—The Lincoln shells are, in some cases, so well
preserved as to exhibit characters which may exist in other British specimens of
Trochotoma, but are yet obscured by the plugging of the basal cavity; hence a
comparison with 7’. caliv, for instance, is difficult. 1. Lindonensis is related to
T. caliz just in the opposite direction to the latter’s affinity for 7. gradus. But it
is distinguished from 1’, calix by its more conical outline, higher spire, and narrow
tabulation ; also by the invariable bicarination of the spire whorls, and the very
considerable difference in the details of ornament. The specimen figured by
Lycett as 7. calix from the Mimbria-stage of the Cotteswolds possesses some of
the features of 7. Lindonensis, especially as regards ornament, and seems to be a
kind of intermediate form.
On the other hand, 7. Lindonensis presents a strong resemblance to 7’. quinque-
450 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.
cincta, a Corallian species, and may possibly be identical. 1. Lindonensis is rather
abundant in the ‘‘ base-bed”’ at Lincoln (Murchisonx-zone), where it seems to
replace T. caliv. Specimens of Trochotoma from the Ironstone of Duston also
possess considerable resemblance to the Lincoln shells.
391. Trocnotoma FruNnata, Lycett, 1850. Plate XLI, figs. 5a, 5d.
1850. TrocHoroma FuNaTA, Lycett, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 2nd ser., vol. vi, p. 417.
1853. — — — Proce. Cotteswold Nat. Club, vol. i, p. 78.
1854. — — — Morris, Cat., p. 280.
Bibliography, §c.—The acceptance by Morris of this species as an Inferior
Oolite fossil is a strong point in its favour, but owing to the absence of any
material evidence it was not listed by Hudleston and Wilson. Since that time a
specimen answering fairly well to Lycett’s diagnosis has been obtained from the
Pea-grit of Nailsworth Hill. In some respects this specimen reminds me of
Plewrotomaria.’
Description :
Height ‘ : ‘ : . 12 mm:
Basal diameter ; : : . 14mm.
Spiral angle . : . 4657
«“ Blevated, acuminated, nearly area . eons Pat convex, their ees portions
flattened, with numerous encircling granulated ribs, faintly traced; basal excava-
tion contracted. Height about equal to the basal diameter.”’
The aperture of the figured specimen has greatly the aspect of Plewrotomaria,
put I cannot find any trace of the sinus-band.
Famity—FISSURELLIDA.
Shell conical, limpet-shaped; apex recurved; nucleus spiral, often disappearing
in the course of growth; anterior margin notched or shell perforated ; muscular
impression horseshoe-shaped, open in front.
There are three genera of this family in the Inferior Oolite, Rimula being the
most characteristically developed. In the case of Hmarginula the anterior notch
is not always in evidence. It is probable that the shelis in the Jurassic Rocks
1 Lycett also described ‘‘ Plewrotomaria funata.”
EMARGINULA. 451
hitherto referred to Fissurella belong to another genus, possibly to Puncturella.
I have never seen either in the Inferior Oolite or the Great Oolite a true keyhole
Limpet.*
I have not seen any members of this family in the Dorset-Somerset district,
nor in the Yorkshire Dogger. Inferior Oolite specimens are from the Cotteswolds
and the Lincolnshire Limestone, but in all cases somewhat rare.
Genus—EmarGinuna, Lamarck, 1801.
Shell oval, conical, elevated, with the apex recurved ; surface cancellated ; anterior
margin notched ; nucleus spiral ; slit variable in extent.
392. Emarcinuta scaLaris, Sowerby, 1826. Plate XLI, figs. 124,126. N.B—In
the figured specimen the intercostal lamelle have
perished.
1826. EManrGINULA SCALARIS, Sowerby. Min. Conch., pl. dxix, figs. 3 and f 4.
1851. — — — Morris and Lycett, Gt. Ool. Moll.,
pt. i, p. 88, pl. viii, fig. 4.
1854. — — — Morris, Cat., p. 246, as from the Great
Oolite and Inferior Oolite.
1885. Emareinuta scararts, Sowerby. Cossmann, Etage Bathonien, p. 346,
pl. xii, figs. 39 and 40.
? Non — — — Deslongchamps, Mém. Soe. Linn.
Norm., vol. vii, p. 125; and ? pl. vii,
figs. 30—32.
Bibliography, §c.—The Ancliff fossils differ somewhat from those now figured ;
but the differences are probably due to mineralisation to some extent.
Deslongchamps’ identification is held by Cossmann to be incorrect, and he has
named the species so identified H. Deslongchampsv.
Description (based on specimens from the Lincolnshire Limestone) :
Length 4 mm.
Width |! Approximate | DAMS) itive
Height 2°75 mm.
Shell elevated, apex posterior, periphery ovate, with slight expansion of the
anterior area. The ribs, about seventeen in number, are nearly equal and
1 Pl. viii, fig. 5, of Morris and Lycett’s work must, I fear, be regarded as the result of artistic
treatment.
452 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.
prominent, but considerably narrower than the intercostal spaces. The latter are
traversed by a system of cross-lines or lamellz, giving the shell a scaly appearance
(scarcely seen in the figured specimen). The two ribs which enclose the fissure
approximate, but of the length of the fissure it is not easy to speak with certainty.
The margin was probably crenulate.
Relations and Distribution—This form, which most nearly approaches
E. scalaris of the Great Oolite, is fairly abundant in what is believed to be the
upper part of the Lincolnshire Limestone at Spittlegate Quarries. The species is
quoted by Lycett from the Inferior Oolite of Leckhampton, but I have not seen any
satisfactory specimens from that quarter.
393. Emarainuta Lecknamptonensis, Lycett, 1850. Plate XUI, figs. lla, 11d.
1850. Emaremuna Lecknampronensis, Lycett. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 2nd
ser., vol. vi, p. 415.
1853. — — — Proc. Cotteswold Nat. Club,
vol. i, p. 76.
Description.—* Oval, depressed; apex posterior; coste large, rounded and
tuberculated, where crossed by encircling lines; coste twenty-six in number.”
The figured specimen answers in many respects to Lycett’s brief diagnosis,
especially as to its oval shape and depressed character, but the costz are no more
than twenty in number. The following are the dimensions of the figured specimen,
which is from Leckhampton.
Length | ‘ : . 2°56 mm.
Width ; Approximate , : . 2mm,
Height | 1:25 mm.
394, EmarcinuLa LINDoNENSIS, sp. nov. Plate XLI, figs. 14a, 14b; and ? 13a,
13 b.
Description :
Length : : : ; . 4mm.
Width é : ; ‘ ; Oo mmm.
Height : : : : . 2°75 mm.
Shell elevated, apex very posterior, periphery ovate and rather expanded
anteriorly. Number of ribs twenty-five to twenty-six, prominent and wide. The
intercostal spaces have closely-set lamellae which infringe upon the coste and
produce a granular appearance; very fine intermediate coste may also be noticed.
There is but slight approximation of the pair of ribs which contain the fissure.
RIMULA. 453
Relations and Distribution.—This is an elegant little shell belonging to the
more highly ornamental species of Hmarginula, represented in the Great Oolite by
Hj. Deslongchampsi, Cossmann. The number of ribs and general ornamentation
answer to H. Leckhamptonensis, Lycett. But this is an elevated species, whereas
H. Leckhamptonensis isa depressed one. ‘The *‘ base-bed ” at Lincoln has furnished
the type, besides two smaller forms of similar shape but with fewer ribs.
The specimen (Figs. 18 a, 13 b) from the Lincolnshire Limestone of Stoke Lodge,
with much the same dimensions and ornamentation, has a less oval periphery and
only twenty ribs. In some respects this form seems intermediate between
H. scalaris and LH. Lindonensis.
395. EMARGINULA GRANULATA, Lycett, 1850. Not figured.
1850. Emarernuta Granvbata, Lycett. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 2nd ser., vol.
vi, p. 415.
1853. — _ — Proe. Cotteswold Nat. Club, vol. i, p. 76.
1854. — — — Morris, Cat., p. 246.
Bibliography, §c.—There must have been something unusually satisfactory in
this species to induce Morris, who ignored the majority of Lycett’s Inferior Oolite
list, to give it a place in his catalogue. Hudleston and Wilson did not recognise
it. Lately, however, the Brodie-Lycett collection has been acquired for the
Jermyn Street Museum, and what purports to be a named specimen from the
shelly freestones of Leckhampton is available for inspection.
Description —‘‘ Ovately globose; apex curved posteriorly ; costee numerous,
very fine, with others still more delicate alternating, and rendered granular by
29)
transverse encircling lines.
renus—RimuLa, Defrance, 1819 (? 1827).
Shell having a general resemblance to Emarginula, but more capuliform, with a
perforation on the midrib near the anterior margin, which is itself entire.
Fischer, who regards this as a sub-genus, expresses a doubt whether the shells
of the Mesozoic rocks, referred to fimula, have precisely the same interior
structure as those of more recent date.
1 Lycett, ‘Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,? 2nd ser., vol. vi, p. 410, also quotes H. planicostula,
Deslong., from the I. O. of Leckhampton, and this is accepted by Morris.
60
454 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.
396. Rimoa cLaturara, Sowerby, 1826. Plate XLI, figs. 15a, 15 b.
1826. Emararnuna cratHratra, Sowerby. Min. Conch., pl. dxix, fig. 1.
1851. Rimuna crarurara, Sowerby. Morris and Lycett, Gt. Ool. Moll., pt. i, p. 86,
pl. viii, fig. 1.
1854. — — _ Morris, Cat., p. 276, from G. O. only.
1885. — — — Cossmann, Etage Bathonien, p. 342, pl. vi,
figs. 31—33.
Bibliography, §c.—Hssentially a Great Oolite species, the type being from
Ancliff, rare at Minchinhampton ; stated by Cossmann to be tolerably abundant
at Epernay. Quoted by Lycett from the Inferior Oolite, Leckhampton. I have
not seen satisfactory specimens myself from that locality. On the other hand, the
Lincolnshire Limestone, which contains so many Bathonian forms, has yielded
quite a series of fossils at Stoke Lodge, which may fairly be ranked under
h. clathrata, though somewhat more angular in outline than the Ancliff shells.
Description (Inf. Ool. variety) :
Length of base ; . 6mm.
Width approximate : . 4°5 mm.
Height ; . 5mm.
Shell capuliform with a perfectly oval base and curved apex, which projects
considerably beyond the posterior margin. ‘The convex dorsal area is somewhat
flattened on each side of the very conspicuous midrib, whichis separated from the
ribs of either flank by a considerable space. From eight to ten strong longitu-
dinal ribs on each side ornament the surface, and these are strongly decussated by
transverse ribs producing nodes at the points of intersection: subsidiary longi-
tudinal ribs may also be noted. The midrib is thick, and the lower edge of the
perforation at a considerable distance from the anterior margin.
Relations and Distribution—The size, the somewhat rounded back, and
especially the regularly nodose ornamentation, may serve to distinguish this from
any other species of Rimula in the Inferior Oolite. My specimens are all from
Stoke Lodge.
397. Rimuta RUGOSA, sp. nov. Plate XLI, figs. 16a, 16 b.
Description :
Length } ; . 4mm.
Width +; approximate : : . 2°69 mm.
Height | | 2°75 mm.
Shell small, conical, elevated; base oval, apex strongly curved posteriorly,
sides compressed. ‘The midrib and the two diverging lateral ribs on the anterior
RIMULA. 455
area constitute a tricarinate figure, whilst smaller ribs to the number of about
nine on each side occupy the flanks and posterior area. Extremely rich trans-
verse ornament pervades the entire shell. The perforation (incorrectly shown
in the apical figure) is at some distance from the anterior margin.
Relations and Distribution.—Differs from R. tricarinata, Sow, in being more
elevated, in the less square outline of the anterior margin, and in the stronger
character of the side ornaments. Two specimens from the ‘ base-bed,”’ Lincoln.
398. RIMULA SUBTRICARINATA, Sp. nov. Plate XLI, figs. 17 a, 17 b.
Description.—This is an extremely small shell, so that even approximate
measurements are difficult to obtain. Fairly elevated, with the apex curved so as
to slightly overhang the posterior margin; with three conspicuous anterior ribs,
of which the midrib is much the thickest, whilst the other two are thin and
divergent ; these constitute a tricarinate figure with a squarish anterior margin.
The sides and posterior part of the shell are thickly costated, and the whole
surface is marked with transverse lines, so as to produce a close and delicate
reticulation throughout. The perforation is fairly distant from the anterior margin.
felations and Distribution.—While evidently related, as regards its general
figure, to Lt. tricarinata, Sow., the ornaments in this species are much closer and
finer, also the two divergent anterior ribs are more slender. There are five
specimens in my collection from the Pea-grit of Leckhampton.
399. Rimuza ata, Lycett, 1850. Plate XLI, figs. 18a, 18 b.
1850. Emararnuta aura, Lycett. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 2nd ser., vol. vi, p. 416.
1853. — — — Proc. Cotteswold Nat. Soc., vol. i, p. 77.
Bibliography, §c.—Morris does not quote this species in his ‘ Catalogue’ (1854),
Fortunately there is one well-preserved specimen in the Jermyn Street Museum.
which may be accepted as the type. This is evidently a Rimula, and is so marked
in that collection.
Description :
Length of base ; = Oxo) ana:
Wadth =. : : 3o°7o mm.
Height . : ; ; 5 mm.
‘Shell much elevated, compressed laterally; apex curved posteriorly, the
convex side beneath the apex having narrow, simple, smooth, elevated ribs, of
456 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.
which the middle one is the most prominent; there are also slight traces of
smaller cost upon the flattened sides of the shell; the height exceeds the length
of the aperture; rare.”
This diagnosis agrees with the specimen in the Jermyn Street Museum,
although, according to my measurements, the height does not quite equal the
length of the base.
Relations and Distribution.—The relative height and compression may serve to
distinguish this from any other species of Rimula, though it is evidently related
to the species erroneously identified by Morris and Lycett (‘ Great Oolite Moll.,’ pt. i,
p. 87, pl. vii, fig. 3), with Rimula (Hmarginula) Blotii, Deslongchamps. The form
figured by Morris and Lycett has been referred with a query to R. Deslongchampsi,
Cossmann (‘ Et. Bath.,’ p. 342, pl. xii, figs. 33—34). Rinwla alta, as a species, is
based on a single good specimen from Leckhampton.
400. RiwuLa ooxrrica, sp. nov. Not figured.
This name I propose for the forms in the Inferior Oolite which several British
authors have referred, under the generic title of Rimula, to Emarginula Bloti,
Deslongchamps.’
Description.—Shell small, strongly tricarinate, sides much compressed and
flattened, and ornamented by seven or eight curved coste of considerable
prominence. ‘The two intercarinal grooves are narrow, and show no trace of an
intermediate rib. ‘Transverse scalate ornament pervades the shell. Other
indications clearly those of a imula and not of an Hmarginula.
Relations and Distribution. —Differs from R. tricarinata, Sow., in its narrow,
compressed, and elongated form: not so elevated as f. alta, which also possesses
somewhat different lateral ornamentation ; resembles the Great Oolite species
! Thus we find the following identifications :
1851. Rimvta Buori, Deslongchamps. Morris and Lycett, Gt. Ool. Moll., pt. i,
p. 87, where it is stated to occur in
the shelly roestone at Leckhampton.
1854. — — — Morris, Cat., p. 275, both in G. O. and
1 Oy
1875. — Bnuorttt (sic), Deslongchamps. Judd, Geology of Rutland, p. 282,
as a fossil of the Inf. Ool. in the
Midlands (Etheridge).
1892. — Buortit, Deslongchamps. Hudleston and Wilson, Cat., p. 116,
both in G, O. and I. O. This view
was based on the identifications of
the authors previously quoted.
a hl
PUNCTURELLA. 457
figured by Morris and Lycett (Great Oolite Moll., pt.i, p. 87, pl. viii, fig. 3), but is
more compressed, more sharply angular, and quite devoid of the intermediate ribs
in the intercarinal grooves.
There are three specimens from the Leckhampton freestones in the Brodie
Collection.
Genus—PUNCTURELLA, Lowe, 1827.
Shell conical, elevated, apex slightly recurved ; perforation in front of the apex,
small ; interior exhibiting a raised border behind the aperture, and on a level with the
apex ; external surface cancellated.
Mons. Cossmann was probably one of the first to point out that the Jurassic
forms hitherto referred to Fissurella might with more justice be assigned to
Puncturella. I have already stated that no true Keyhole Limpet has been seen
by me from the Jurassic Rocks.
401. Poncrourenia acura, Deslongchamps, 1842. A micromorph, Pl. XLI, figs 19a,
19.6, 19%:
1812. FissurELna acuta, Deslongchamps. Mém. Soc. Linn. Norm., vol. vii,
p- 122, pl. vii, figs. 22—24.
1851. _ -- — Morris and Lycett, Great Ool. Moll.
pt.i, p. 85, pl. viii, fig. 5.
1885. Puncruretia acura, Deslongchamps. Cossmann, Etage Bathonien, p. 344,
pl. vi, figs. 25 —27.
Description.—The length of the figured specimen is about 2 mm., width and
height a little less. The base is nearly circular, the apex subcentral. Radial
coste are numerous and close, and decussated by finer transverse lines, the points of
intersection being marked by small rounded granulations. The perforation appears
to be a little in front of the apex, and very narrow. The internal border or septum
is distinctly visible in the figured specimen.
Relations and Distribution.—These micromorphs from the Peagrit of Leck-
hampton possess such a general resemblance to Deslongchamps’ species that this
identification seems legitimate. There are four specimens in my collection, all
about the same size.
458 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.
Family—CALYPTRAIDA.
* Shell limpet-like, with the apex more or less spiral; interior simple or divided
by a shelly process, variously shaped, to which the adductor muscles are attached.’—
8S. P. Woopwarp.
Genus—Carutus, Montfort, 1810.
* Shell conical, apex posterior, spirally recurved: aperture rounded ; muscular
impression horseshoe-shaped.”—S. P. Woopwarp.
Since Oapulus dates from Paleeozoic times, we need not be surprised at finding
it in beds of Jurassic age. The two following species are somewhat more oval
than is usual in this genus.
402. CapuLus ruGosus, Sowerby, 1816. Plate XLII, figs. 1 a, 1b, 2a, 26.
1816. ParEeLia ruGosa, Sowerby. Min. Conch., pl. exxxix, fig. 6.
1851. — — _ Morris and Lycett, Gt. Ool. Moll., pt. 1,
p- 89, pl. xii, figs. 1 a—le (non fig. 1/f).
1885. Parrrta (Hetcion) rucosa, Sowerby. Cossmann, Etage Bathonien,
p. 849, pl. xii, figs. 1—5.
1894. CapuLus ruGosus, Sowerby. Bohm, Neues Jahrbuch, 1894, Bd. i, p. 201.
Syn. or var. Parentiua Tessoni1, Deslongehamps. Mém. Soc. Linn. Norm., vol. vii,
p. 113, pl. vii, figs. 3 and 4.
Bibliography, Sce.—Patella rugosa was originally described by Sowerby from
the Great Oolite of Minchinhampton, where it is extremely abundant, but for the
most part much worn, like many of the Minchinhampton shells. Hence the slight
spiral apex is in no case preserved in the Minchinhampton fossils. The species is
very much rarer in the Inferior Oolite, yet specimens from the Lincolnshire
Limestone, such as the one figured, do occasionally exhibit the capuliform apex.
Such specimens had been in my Collection for some years, when Herr Bohm
(op. cit.) was able to demonstrate that P. rugosa is in reality a species of Capulus.
Description.—The figured specimen has the following dimensions :
Length :; : ; . 44mm.
Width . 04mm.
Height , : : . 12mm.
CAPULUS. 459
Shell conical-depressed ; base oval, but slightly expanding anteriorly; apex
posterior with a slender spiral curve. The strong radiating ribs are closely
arranged and decussated by encircling growth-lines, which are crowded on the
posterior side, wide apart anteriorly. The actual apex is smooth, and presents an
extremely small spiral knot, but the radiating ribs commence at a very early stage
(figs. 2 a, 2D).
Relations and Distribution—Whether Capulus or Patella, this is by far the
most abundant limpet-like shellin the Jurassic rocks. P. Tessonii may be regarded
as a megalomorph from the ‘“ Oélithe ferrugineuse’’ of Moutiers, where the radial
coste are wide apart.
Capulus rugosus is certainly rare in the Inferior Oolite of this country.
It is quoted from the “‘roestone’”’ of Leckhampton Hill. Iremember also to have
seen a specimen of considerable size from an inland locality of the Yorkshire
Dogger. Though by no means abundant, it is better represented in the Lincoln-
shire Limestone than in any other beds of Inferior Oolite age, e.g. Stoke Lodge,
Ponton,and Weldon. Varieties of this species may also be noted in beds of later
age than the Great Oolite.
403. CapPuLus ancyLoIpEs, Sowerby, 1824. Plate XLII, figs. 3a, 3b.
1824. PareLLa ancyLorpes, Sowerby. Min. Conch., pl. edlxxxiv, fig. 2.
1851. — Rvuaosa, Sowerby, pars. Morris and Lycett, Gt. Ool. Moll., pt. 1,
p. 89, pl. xii, figs. Lf, 1g.
Bibliography, §ce—Originally described from Ancliff. Sowerby noted the
decidedly spiral apex, ‘‘ which being turned to one side makes it resemble the
Ancylus fluviatilis.” Morris and Lycett regarded it as the immature form of
** Patella’”’ rugosa. There is only one specimen in the Sowerby type collection at
the British Museum, somewhat cracked, but otherwise in good condition.
Description :
Length ; ; 3 =e. "O:OcTana,
Width ‘ : So mm.
Height : . 2 mim,
Shell conical-depressed, smooth; base oval, apex spiral and posterior. The
spiral coil is relatively large, and is marked by fine striz (not sufficiently shown
in fig. 3b); the rest of the shell is devoid of all ornament, except concentric lines
of growth, which become strong towards the margin.
Relations and Distribution.—The apical conditions of Capulus (Patella)
ancyloides are so different from those of Capulus rugosus, that this alone would
460 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.
justify their separation ; whilst in the shell itself the rugose radial ornamentation
of the latter species is entirely wanting.
Rare in the Great Oolite of Ancliff and Minchinhampton. My own specimens
are from the Lincolnshire Limestone (Inferior Oolite) at Stoke Lodge, whence
several interesting fossils have been procured; rare.
Family—PATELLIDA.
Shell conical, with apex turned forwards ; muscular impression horseshoe-shaped,
open in front.—S. P. Woopwarp.
The Patellids of the Jurassic rocks have been described under several genera,
viz. Patella, Scwrria, Acmea, Scurriopsis, Guerangeria, Deslongchampsia, &e. In
the Inferior Oolite of this country we do not possess many more than half a dozen
species, and these on the whole are scarce and locally distributed. In the absence
of special evidence these will be described primarily under Patella.
Genus—Patriia, Linneus, 1758.
Shell ovately conical, with an oblong or oval base; apex subcentral, or inclining
towards the anterior side ; internal surface smooth ; margin of the aperture entire.
Section A without radial ornament (? = Scwrria, Gray).
404, Patecta inornata, Lycett, 1850. Plate XLII, figs. 4a, 40.
1850. ParELna Inornata, Lycett. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 2nd ser., vol. vi,
p. 415.
1853. — — — Proc. Cotteswold Nat. Club, vol. i, p. 76.
? Syn. —_ -— Morris and Lycett. Gt. Ool. Moll., pt. 1, p. 98,
pl. xii, figs. 11, 11a.
Description :
Length ; : : ; 30 anim
Width ; , ; : . Lémm:
Height : eo. tan
“ Ovate, smooth ; apex pointed, moderately elevated, subcentral, but posterior
and inclined slightly forwards.”
PATELLA. 461
In specimens from the Great Oolite the figure is stated to be a more lengthened
oval, whilst the apex is somewhat more elevated.
Felations and Distribution.—Less orbicular and less conical than P. nitida ;
moreover, in this species, the convex side (not sufficiently convex in fig. 4a) is
the shorter. My best specimens are from the base of the Lower Freestones,
Leckhampton, where P. inornata is not uncommon. It also occurs in the North-
ampton Sand at Duston, and in the Lincolnshire Limestone at Stoke Lodge.
405. Pateua cf. crncuLata, Minster; 1844. Plate XLII, figs. 5a, 5b, 5c.
1844. Parenta crineunata, Minster. Goldfuss, Petref. Germ., pl. ¢lxvii, fig. 11.
Morris and Lycett (‘ Great Ool. Moll.,’ pt. i, p. 88) refer certain shells from
the Cotteswolds to Miinster’s species. ‘Their figures are not satisfactory ; and, as
P. cingulata is an Upper Jurassic form, Cossmann (‘ Ktage Bathonien,’ p. 354)
suggests that the Great Oolite forms may represent a different species.
There are two specimens in the Jermyn Street Museum from the Inferior
Oolite of Rollwright Heath, in Oxfordshire, which is very high in the series. In
their depressed outline these specimens more nearly resemble the figures of
Goldfuss than those of Morris and Lycett. The principal resemblance, however,
is in the striated growth-lines (fig. 5c), thus producing a marked concentric
ornamentation.
406. Parenta nitipa, Deslongchamps, 1842. Plate XLII, figs. 7 a, 7b.
1842. Parenia nivipa, Deslongchamps. Mém. Soc. Linn. Norm., vol. vii, p. 116,
pl. vil, figs. 7 and 8.
1850. — _ — Lycett, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 2nd ser.,
vol. vi, p. 410.
Bibliography, §c.—There are two specimens in the Jermyn Street Museum,
most probably from the Inferior Oolite, Leckhampton. On these Lycett based his
identification.
Description :
Length ; : ‘ : ; 4°5 mint:
Width ; ; : : - 4mm.
Height : ? 3 mm.
Shell conical, capuliform, with a high and sharp apex, which is subcentral.
61
462 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.
The base is roundly oval, with a perfectly smooth edge. The surface is smooth,
but with a strong lens it is possible to discern very faint concentric lines.
Relations and Distribution.—The points wherein P. nitida differs from
P. inornata have been already indicated. P. nitida is stated by Deslongchamps to
be common in the Bath Oolite of Normandy, whereas at Minchinhampton it seems
to be represented only by P. inornata. Scurria nitida is quoted by Dr. Glangeaud
(‘ Le Jurassique 4 l’ouest du plateau central,’ p. 119) from beds of Bajocian age.
407. Pavetta nana, Sowerby, 1824. Plate XLII, figs. 6a, 60.
1824, Parrnna nana, Sowerby. Min. Conch., pl. cd)xxxiv, fig. 3.
1851, — — — Morris and Lycett, Gt. Ool. Moll., pt. 1, p. 93,
pl. xi, fig. 10.
1854. — — _— Morris, Cat., p. 266 (G. O.).
Bibliography, §c.—Sowerby’s enlargement of his P. nana from Ancliff repre-
sents a more oval shell than the one now figured. Morris and Lycett figure a
more conical form with almost central apex, and this is the prevailing form at
Minchinhampton and Bussage. It is just possible that Sowerby’s species may be
different.
Description (Lincolnshire Limestone specimen) :
Length ? ; ei erabick
Width : : : : . 8 mama:
Height : . 55 mm.
Shell small, suborbicular, conical; apex almost central, erect and subobtuse,
smooth.
Relations and Distribution.—This small species has the most orbicular base of
any of the smooth Patellas of the Inferior Oolite, and is correspondingly lofty.
Specimens from the Lincolnshire Limestone are rather smaller and less peaked than
some of those from the Great Oolite of Minchinhampton. Under certain conditions
of preservation fine ‘‘ cingulate” ornament may be detected, but the shell is always
more peaked than Goldfuss’ representations of P. cingulata.
Most of my specimens are from the Lincolnshire Limestone at Stoke Lodge.
Not hitherto noticed in the Inferior Oolite of the Cotteswolds.
Section B with radial ornament.
. (0.° 9a nr a
PATELLA. 463
408, Paretta Romer, Morris and Lycett, 1851. Plate XLII, fies. 8a, 8 dD.
1851. Parenta Rowerti, Morris and Lycett. Gt. Ool. Moll., pt. 1, p. 91, pl. xii,
figs. 6, 6a, 60.
A single specimen from the lowest bed of Tinkler’s quarry at Stamford (Lincoln-
shire Limestone) greatly resembles the typical forms from Minchinhampton and
Bussage. The Inferior Oolite specimen is somewhat more depressed and orbicular,
whilst the interstitial radials are less conspicuous.
409. PATELLA FENESTR#, sp. nov. Plate XLII, figs. 9 a, 9 b.
Description :
Length : : ‘ ; . 41 mm.
Width 5 3 : ’ 2) ae:
Height : : 5 a Denn:
Shell elliptical, conical, elevated ; apex nearly central, corroded and obtuse.
Base oval, sides compressed. Ornamented by rugose radiating coste, which are
wide apart and decussated at wide intervals by concentric lines; tuberculations
occur at the points of intersection. Margin thickened.
Relations and Distribution—This form seems to stand alone amongst the
Patellids of the Lower Oolites. The nearest described species of Jurassic age
appears to be P. sulcata, Deslongchamps (‘ Mém. Soc. Linn. Norm..,’ vol. vii, p. 115,
pl. vu, figs. 9 and 10), from the Inferior Oolite of Port-en-Bessin. But even this
species differs widely. On the other hand, its resemblance to the more elevated
varieties of the existing Patella vulgata are quite startling.
A single specimen has been found by Mr. Windoes in the Chipping Norton
Limestone, which overlies the Clypeus-grit in the neighbourhood of that town.
This may be regarded as the highest horizon of the Inferior Oolite.
410. Parenia retirera, Dycett, 1850. Not figured.
1850. Parenta rerirera, Lyceté. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 2nd ser., vol. vi,
p. 415. |
1853. — — — Proc. Cotteswold Nat. Club, vol. i, p. 76.
Syn. Fissuretta Bropier, Lycett. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. cit., p. 415;
and Proc. Cotteswold Nat. Club, vol. cit.,
p. 76.
464 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.
Bibliography, §c.—Briefly described by Lycett, but not figured. Notaccepted by
Morris, nor enumerated by Lycett in the ‘ Cotteswold Hills’ amongst the fossils of
the Fimbria-stage. In the absence of further evidence P. retifera was included by
Hudleston and Wilson in the list of ‘‘ species not accepted.” Quite lately (1895)
Mr. Brodie’s collection of fossils from the Leckhampton freestones has been
acquired for the Jermyn Street Museum. There are two specimens purporting
to be Patella retifera, besides specimens of Fissurella Brodiei, which latter is a
closely allied, if not identical form, ina somewhat different matrix. The labels
are not in Lycett’s handwriting.
Description :
Length | : : : ‘ . 9mm.
Width : ; : : » 6:5 mm:
Height : ‘ ; ; » 4: iam.
““Ovate, costated, and cancellated; coste numerous and unequal, crossed by
numerous encircling lines; apex moderately elevated, posterior, but inclined
forwards.”
The so-called Fissurella Brodiei exhibits the same characters, but is a slightly
narrower shell.
felations and Distribution.—Both radial and concentric ornaments of this
extremely pretty little shell are very sharp, and this serves to distinguish it from
Patella (Guerangeria) clypeola, Deslongchamps, a Bathonian species, where the
radial ornamentation only is in evidence. There is something peculiar in the
character of the apex, which seems to indicate that it may not be a Patella in a
strict sense, though none of the specimens could be placed under Fissurella.
There are about half a dozen specimens in the Brodie Collection from the
Leckhampton freestones, which contain a shallow-water fauna.
TORNATELLID. 465
OrpEr—OPISTHOBRANCHIATA, Miline-Hdwards.
Sus-orpER—TECTIBRANCHIATA, Cuvier.
N.B.—The fossil Opisthobranchiata have lately received a large share of
attention in M. Cossmann’s admirable work ‘ Hssais de Paléoconchologie comparée ’
(Premiére livraison, Fevrier, 1895); and still more recently in his splendid
Monograph, ‘ Etudes sur les Gastropodes des Terrains Jurassiques,’ now in course
of publication in the Memoirs of the Geological Society of France. This author
greatly favours the subdivision of families and genera. Thus we find the
following families enumerated from the Jurassic rocks,—Actzonidex, Tornatinide,
Bullide, Aceridze (nov. fam.), and Aplustride. M. Cossmann also includes
Ceritella and Fibula amongst the Opisthobranchiata under Tubiferidee (nov. fam.).
The genera and sections are also largely multiplied. Without in the slightest
degree questioning the scientific value of these subdivisions, it is proposed to group
the Opisthobranchiata of our Inferior Oolite, for present purposes, under the
families Tornatellide (Acteeonide) and Bullide.
Family—TORNATELLIDA (Actmonipa).
“ Shell external, convoluted, ovoid, conoidal, spire depressed or prominent ; whorls
tolerably numerous, without internal absorption, aperture entire, narrow.’’—FIscHER.
N.B.—The following genera, subgenera, and sections of this family are
recognised by M. Cossmann as occurring in the Inferior Oolite, viz. Tornatellea,
Conrad (e.g. J. pulchella, Deslong.); Acteonina, @Orbigny (e.g. A. gigantea,
Deslong.) ; Striactwonina, nov. sect. (e.g. Act. Sarthacensis, d’Orb.). Cylindro-
bullina, von Ammon (e.g. Act. Scarburgensis, Lycett; Cylindrites, Morris and
Lycett (e.g. Acteon acutus, Sowerby).
Trochactzonina, Meek, is also quoted from the Bathonian (e.g. Act. ventricosa,
d’Orbigny, and Cassis Esparcyensis, d’ Archiac).
In the present instance it is proposed to retain the older generic classification
of the Tornatellide of the Inferior Oolite, whilst indicating as far as possible the
equivalents under the new system. Tor the most part the specimens are not
sufficiently well-preserved to show the finer points,
4.66 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.
Genus—Actaon, Montfort, 1810.
“Shell oval, spirally striated; spire prominent, conical, sharp; apex reversed ;
suture well-marked ; aperture lengthened, entire, rounded at the base ; outer lip sharp,
columella furnished with a strong basal fold.’’—FiscuEr.
In Tornatellea, Conrad, there are two folds, and the aperture is slightly
notched at the base.
411, Acrmon (TorNATELLHA) PULCHELLUS, Deslongchamps, 1848. Plate XLII, figs.
12 and 13.
1848. ToRNATELLA PULCHELLA, Deslongchamps. Mém. Soc. Linn. Norm., vol. viii,
p. 162, pl. xviii, fig. 4
185? ACTEONINA PULCHELLA, d’Orbigny. Terr. Jur., vol. ii, p. 169, pl. eclxxxvi,
figs. 7 and 8.
1895. ToRNaTELL©®A PULCHELLA, Deslongchamps. Cossmann, Gastr. Terr. Jur.,
p- 14, pl. i, figs. 6—8.
Bibliography, §c.—Deslongchamps described this species as having three
columellar folds, though it might require an exceptionally well-preserved specimen
to show them. He justly hesitated to make a new genus. D’Orbigny placed it
with doubt under Actxonina, considering that the folds indicated by Deslongchamps
might bring it within the range of Actxon. The species is not quoted as British
either by Morris or by Hudleston and Wilson.
Description : 3
Height : ; ~~ a amm:
* Body-whorl to total hehe GO= 100.
Spiral angle. , poo.
Shell oval, apex acute; whorls from five to six, men with tabulated edge,
body-whorl large. The entire shell is marked with deeply cut striz, wide apart,
and exhibiting punctations. Aperture sub-elongate, elliptical, columella short
and marked with oblique folds two or three in number; indications of an anterior
notch.
Relations and Distribution—This is perhaps one of the best marked species
belonging to the Tornatellide which the Inferior Oolite affords. Undoubtedly it
belongs to Actxon rather than to Actxonina, and to the section or sub-genus
1 Measured at the back of the shell.
ACTON. 467
Tornatellea, Conrad. There are three specimens in my Collection from the
Parkinsoni-zone of Burton Bradstock, one from the same horizon at Grove, and
two smaller specimens from the Parkinsoni Marl of Bradford Abbas.
412. Actmon (ToRNATELL@a) OOLITICUS, sp. nov. Plate XLII, fig. 11.
Description :
Height ‘ ; ; 13 mm.
Body-whorl to total height : . 995-2 100.
Spiral angle. : . 48°.
Shell oval, apex acute. Number of whorls six, sub-tumid, with the posterior
edge more sloping than tabulate. The spiral striz are close, deeply cut and
punctate, the sloping shoulder of the whorls exhibiting a special form of grooving,
whilst the spirals in the upper portion of the whorls are wider apart. Aperture
sub-elongate, elliptical, with a very short columella; this has evidently been
marked with oblique folds, but it is not easy to say whether two or three;
indications of an anterior notch.
Relations and Distribution —This form obviously differs from Acton pulchellus
in its more slender shape, in the comparatively sloping posterior margin of the
whorls, and especially in the general closeness of the spiral striz. It is near to
Tornatellea multistriata, Rigaux and Sauvage, and also resembles Tornatellea
Brasili, Cossmann, which is described from the Bajocian of France.
The finest specimens of Actxon ooliticus occur in the Concavus-bed at Bradford
Abbas. Stoford and Horton Hill have also yielded specimens, which bear
considerable resemblance to the Bradford Abbas forms. When the folds on the
aperture have been effaced, it might be difficult to distinguish this species from
Actzonina pulla, K.and D. There is a very slender variety with five whorls from
the ‘* Base-bed,” Lincoln, ? a distinct species.
413. Acrzon souLptus, Lycett, 1850. Plate XLII, figs. 10 and 10a.
1850. OERITELLA scuLpTa, Lycett. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 2nd ser., vol. vi,
p. 419.
1853. — — —_— Proe. Cotteswold Nat. Club, vol. i, p. 80.
The following is Lycett’s diagnosis :—‘‘ Small, turrited ; whorls few, long,
nearly flat, each with three encircling striz, equidistant; the body-whorl has six
striz besides numerous others closely arranged at the base.”’
468 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.
The figured specimen has the following dimensions :—Height 10 mm., spiral
angle 45°. The number of whorls five ; aperture sub-elongate, elliptical, with a short
columella, which has folds and anterior notch somewhat reflexed.
Relations and Distribution.—Lycett’s type is smaller than the figured specimen,
and ill-preserved, but there is sufficient of the aperture remaining to show that it
belongs to this section of Actzon (Tornatellxa) : it was obtained from the Free-
stones of the Cotteswolds—Murchisonx-zone. ‘The figured specimen is a larger
shell, and was obtained from Drympton (most probably Opalinus-zone).
This species comes very near to Tornatellea inequistriata, Cossmann, from
the Murchisone-zone of the Meurthe.
Besides the three species of Actxon (Toinatellea) described above, there are
two other species or varieties: viz. a form in the Opalinus-bed, Drympton,
resembling but not identical with Acton pulchellus; secondly the narrow form
from the ‘‘ Base-bed,” Lincoln, provisionally classed with Actxon ooliticus.
Genus—Actrmonina, @ Orbigny, 1850 (= Orthostoma, Deshayes).
* Shell oval or fusiform ; spire salient, but shorter than the last whorl, which is
angular in the vicinity of the suture ; aperture elongated, narrow, entire, not sinuous ;
outer lip simple, sharp; columellar lip curved; columella thick, but smooth.”’—
FIscHER.
There is nothing in this diagnosis with reference to sculpture, but one might
add ‘‘ smooth or striated.” The above is a somewhat generalised diagnosis, which
would include the sections previously mentioned.
The genus Actxonina is interesting to the paleontologist as perhaps the oldest
member of the Tornatellide, the section, Cylindrobullina, dating back from
Carboniferous times. It is best represented in the Jurassic period, and, according
to d’Orbigny, the maximum development of the genus was attained during the
deposition of the Lower Lias. As regards distribution in the Inferior Oolite of
this country, the several horizons in Yorkshire have yielded a considerable
number of species, the Lincolnshire Limestone and the Inferior Oolite of the
Cotteswolds are also accountable for several species, whilst the Dorsetshire beds,
usually so rich in Gasteropods, have not yielded many species of Actxonina.
We may admit that Actxonina is an inconveniently large genus, including
forms of somewhat diverse character, both as to shape and ornamentation. As
regards ornamentation merely, we might divide the Actzeoninas of the Inferior
Oolite into three groups:
1. Actxoning with deep spiral grooving and a general resemblance to Acteon
ACTAONINA. 469
(Tornatellea), but with no proved columellar plication. This group includes such
forms as Auricula Sedgvici and Tornatella pulla, which I have hitherto classed with
the Actzeons, as indeed have most authors, though Tate referred Tornatella pulla,
K. and D., to Actxonina.
2. Actxonine with fine spiral lines (Striactxonina in part) such as Acteonina
Sarthacensis, d’Orbigny. Possibly also Acteonina humeralis, Phillips, which has a
strongly impressed line on the shoulder, might come in here.’
3. Actxonine which are perfectly glabrous, or only exhibit striation, more or
less faint, towards the anterior extremity. This division would include, amongst
others, Actxonina as limited, and the sections Ovacteonina, Cylindrobullina, and
Trochactzonina.
414, Actmon vel Actaonina Sepevict, Phillips, 1829. Plate XLII, fig. 15.
1829-35. Avricuta Sepevict, Phillips. Geol. Yorks, part 1, pl.-xi, fig. 33.
1850. Acrmon SEpeavicr, d’Orbigny. Prod., i, p. 2638.
1851. — -- Phillips. Morris and Lycett, Grt. Ool. Moll., part i,
p-118, pl xv, 82/9:
1885. — - — Hudleston, Geol. Mag., 1885, p. 252, pl. v,
fig. 4.
Bibliography, §c.—Owing to imperfect preservation it is still doubtful whether
Phillips’ species is an Actxon or a striated Actxonina. ‘In the few cases where
the aperture has been visible it is invariably without plication”? (Hudleston,
loc. cit.). Brauns (‘ Mittlere Jura,’ p. 194) considered Tornatella pulla, K. and D.,
the same as Actxon pullus, Morris and Lycett, but different to Awricula Sedgvici,
Phillips.
Description.—From 5 to 10 mm. in height and considerably more than half as
wide as high. Ovate, with a stumpy spire composed of about three whorls. The
whorls are strongly tabulate. The body-whorl and penult are ornamented by
deeply-cut spiral striz, which are but slightly punctate; the surface of the
body-whorl is thus divided into a number of strap-like belts, of which two,
situated slightly below the middle, are wider than the rest. Other indications
wanting.
Relations and Distribution—A stumpy form almost peculiar to the Dogger,
! Stoliczka remarked that the ‘surface of many Actxonine appears to be perfectly smooth, but
it is more likely this is only in consequence of the uppermost punctated layer of the shell having
been removed” (‘ Cretaceous Gastropoda of Southern India,’ p. 399).
62
470 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.
where it takes the place of Actzxonina pulla. Indifferent specimens, smaller than the
one figured, are not rare. I have one specimen from the Pea-grit of Leckhampton.
415. ACTHONINA PULLA, Koch and Dunker, 1837. Plate XLII, fig. 14.
18387. TornaTeLLa PuLLA, Koch and Dunker. Beitriige Nordd. Oolith., p. 33,
pl. ii, fig. 11.
1851. Acrmon puLLus, P Koch. Morris and Lycett, Grt. Ool. Moll., part 1,
De EOD xv, oll.
1876. AcTHONINA PULLA, Koch and Dunker. Tate and Blake, Yorkshire Lias,
p. 356.
1885. Aocrmon Sepevicr, Phil., var. puta, Morris and Lycett. Hudleston,
Geol. Mag., 1885, p. 253, pl. v,
fio. 5.
Description.—Morris and Lycett say :—‘‘ Shell ovate, spire elevated, somewhat
acute; whorls (six) convex, the last whorl sub-cylindrical; aperture ovate; the
surface with numerous regular punctated encircling strie.” The above descrip-
tion refers to specimens either from the Millepore-bed or the Scarborough Lime-
stone.
Relations and Distribution.—More elongated and oval than Actxonina Sedgvici,
and probably a more widely distributed form. I have specimens from the
Scarborough Limestone of Scarborough Bay which are rather stouter than Morris
and Lycett’s type. <Actxonina (Actxon) pulla also occurs in the Lincolnshire
Limestone at Weldon, and in the Inferior Oolite of Hook Norton (Walford
Collection). These are all specimens without folds on the columella. But it is
quite possible that, in some instances, imperfectly preserved specimens of Acteon
(Tornatellza), suchas Actxon ooliticus, are set down to Koch and Dunker’s species.
In this way Actxonina (Actzon) pulla is a convenient name for any small and
badly preserved specimen of the striated Tornatellide.
416. AcTmonina ‘‘ puLLoIpES.” Plate XLII, fig. 16 and 16 a.
Description.—This is a small form, from 5 to 6 mm. in height and with a spiral
angle of about 58°; oval-oblong, number of whorls five, tumid with a slight ledge
on the posterior margin, which is marked by animpressed line. Body-whorl about
twice the height of the spire. The texture of the shell is smooth with very fine
striations, which have a tendency to become effete towards the centre of the body-
% Se ga °° ees
ACTAIONINA. A471
whorl (fig. 16 a), but are well marked where the anterior compression commences.
Aperture ovate-elongate with a thin straight outer lip and a smooth columella.
Telations and Distribution.— Differs from Actxonina pulla in the fineness of
the striations, though, if we accept the view of Stoliczka, this may be somewhat a
matter of preservation. Resembles Actxonina sparsisulcata, d’Orbigny (‘ Terr.
Jur.,’ 11, p. 166, pl. 285, figs. 14 and 15). This form occurs in the Lincolnshire
Limestone at Weldon, in the Parkinsoni-zone of Burton Bradstock, and in the
Cadomensis-bed at Oborne.
Since I do not venture to constitute this as a distinct species, it may be
regarded as a possible variety of Actxonina pulla.
417. Acronina (STRIACTHONINA) TENUISTRIATA, sp. nov. Plate XLII, figs. 18, 19,
19 a.
1885. AcTrHoONINA HUMERALIS, Phillips, striated variety. Hudleston, Geol. Mag.,
1885, p. 202, pl. v,
fig. 3.
Cf. also Acrmonina SartTHAcensis, d’Orbigny. Terr. Jur., vol. oe 167, pl. celxxxvi,
figs. 1 and 2.
Description :
Height é A ; : o)) 2 emma:
Body whorl to total height ; : eer LOO,
Spiral angle : 4 ; FeO".
Shell cylindro-conical; the spire occupies about one fourth of the total height,
and consists of five or six whorls, which are cylindrical with tabulate posterior
margin, except towards the very sharp apex, where they are slightly convex. The
entire shell is pervaded by fine and close striato-punctate ornament. There is a
strongly impressed line on the posterior margin of the whorls, and a somewhat
finer line on the flat area between the margin and the suture. The body-whorl is
a narrow cylinder much compressed anteriorly ; aperture ovate-elongate with a
smooth columella.
Relations and Distribution.—This may be regarded as a narrow represeutative
of Acteonina Sarthacensis ona lower horizon. (Cossmann says that A. Sarthacensis
isreally a Bathonian species, and not Bajocian as represented by d’Orbigny.) On
the other hand, if we accept the suggestion of Stoliczka as regards striation in the
Tornatellidee, Acteonina tenuistriata may be nothing more than a different mineral
condition of Actxonina humeralis. This was the view I took in 1885. There are,
however, certain slight differences of shape which favour the notion of their being
distinct species.
472 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.
Occurs sparingly in the Yorkshire Dogger. I have also a specimen from
Dorset (? Broad Windsor), which might be thus referred.
418. AcTmonina (? STRIACTHONINA) HUMERALIS, Phillips, 1829. Plate XLII,
figs. 20a, 20d.
1829-35. AcrxoN HUMERALIS, Phillips. Geol. Yorks., part 1, pl. xi, fig. 34.
1850. AcronINA HUMERALIS, d’Orbigny. Prod., i, p. 264.
1885. — — Phillips. Wudleston, Geol. Mag., 1885, p. 202,
pls ¥, Hes dae
Description (based principally on the type-specimen, which is somewhat affected
by mineralisation) :
Height ; . : . 15mm.
Body-whorl to total height ‘ ; 22 4 HOU,
Spiral angle . : » i066".
Shell cylindro-conical; the spire about three-tenths the total height, and
composed of five whorls. In many respects the description of the preceding
Species is applicable to this one. ‘Thus the whorls of the spire are flat atop and
marked on the shoulder by a grooved line, which produces two steps, or a sort of
double tabulation. ‘he grooving on the shoulder is very distinct in the body-
whorl, which is perfectly cylindrical. But there are no traces of spiral striation,
except some faint lines towards the anterior extremity. The length of the
aperture is about two-thirds the height of the shell: it is narrow behind, wide in
front; outer lip straight and thin, columellar lip smooth and without plications.
Relations and Distribution. Acteonina humeralis is not uncommon in the
Yorkshire Dogger, though good examples are scarce. Many specimens also are
much smaller than the one figured.
A narrow and perfectly glabrous variety occurs in the Concavus-bed at
Bradford Abbas. My ‘‘ MS.” name for this variety is “ swb-hwmeralis.’’ This
passes by degrees into a distinct form.
419, ACTHONINA SUBOVALIS, sp. nov. Plate XLII, fig. 21.
Description :
Height : : = a6 rome,
Body-whorl to total height .. e a: 26000:
Spiralangle. . , care
ACTAONINA. 473
Shell oval-elongate. Total number of whorls six, the spire occupying from
three to four tenths of the entire height. The apex is slightly obtuse. The
whorls are subconvex, with a narrow posterior ledge indented by a deep groove;
sutural angle oblique. The body-whorl is very ovate, and like the rest of the
shell perfectly smooth, growth-lines alone being visible. The aperture is oval-
elongate, and about half the height of the entire shell. There is a considerable
incrustation on the columella, which is only slightly sinuous.
Relations and Distribution —The peculiar ovate-elongate character of this shell
and the convexity of the whorls forcibly remind us of Acteonina Loriereana, d’Orb.,
which may be regarded as a typical Ovactxonina. On the other hand, the grooved
ledge on the posterior margin of the whorls, although very narrow, serves to
remind us of Striactxonina.
A single specimen from the Concavus-bed, Bradford Abbas.
420, ACTHONINA (CYLINDROBULLINA) GLABRA, Phillips, 1829. Plate XLII, figs. 22,
23 a, 23d.
1829-35. ActTmoNn GLABER (Bean, MS.), Phillips. Geol. Yorks., part 1, pl. ix, fig. 31.
1851. Acrzontna GLABRA, Phillips. Morris and Lycett, Grt. Ool. Moll., part 1,
p- 120, pl. xv, fig. 10.
1885 P — — — Hudleston, Geol. Mag., 1885, p. 205, pl. v,
figs. 6 and 6a.
Bibliography, Sce.—The type of Actxon glaber is probably lost, but figs. 28 a,
23 b represent a specimen in the Bean Collection (that portion now in the British
Museum), which is thus labelled. Although a typical form, it is somewhat larger
than usual, and the drawing suggests Cylindvites, for which there is probably no
justification. Fig. 22 represents a medium-sized shell.
Description :
Height . ; : . 1O—20 mm.
Body-whorl to total naene: : rose OG:
Spiral angle : oui
Shell cylindro-conical, with a very selon spire. ‘I'he whorls of the spire (four)
are sub-tumid and sloping with a posterior ledge or tabulation which is rounded
off at the margin. The body-whorl is elongate and quite cylindrical, and like the
rest of the shell smooth, even the growth lines being very fine, and in many
specimens scarcely visible.
The aperture is extremely long and narrow in the upper half, but widens
anteriorly owing to the hollowing out of the columellar region; the columellar
47 4, GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.
lip is thickened and drawn out obliquely, being quite smooth and rounded at the
extremity.
Relations and Distribution.—Acteonina glabra possesses the most stumpy
spire of all the truly cylindro-conical Actxonine (Cylindrobullina). In Yorkshire
it occurs chiefly in the uppermost horizon of the Inferior Oolite. I have a
specimen in my Collection from the Dean and Chapter Pit at Lincoln (Murchisone-
zone) 22 mm. in height. On the higher horizons of the Lincolnshire Limestone at
Wansford and Weldon, and also at Barnack, smaller specimens like fig. 22, and
still smaller ones, are by no means rare.
421. AcTmONINA (CYLINDROBULLINA) CINEREA, Hudleston, 1885. Plate XLIII,
fies. 1 a, 15.
1885. Actrzonina crnEREA, Hudleston. Geol. Mag., 1885, p. 206, pl. v, figs. 8, 8a.
Description :
Height . : ; . 1O—25 mm.
Body-whorl to el height . : ~ SO0z 100%
Spiral angle 5 ~ O03,
Shell cylindro-conical, with a Poodle spire veut one-fifth the total height.
The angle of increase is exactly a right angle; apex obtuse. Whorls of the
spire five, short, sub-tumid, and smooth, with a well-marked posterior tabulation or
ledge, which is also very conspicuous on the body-whorl.. Body-whorl relatively
large and cylindrical, sides compressed. Aperture two-thirds of the total height,
narrow with very straight outer lip, and rounded off anteriorly ; columella smooth.
More or less flexuous growth-lines are visible on some specimens.
Relations and Distribution.—Near to Actxonina glabra, of which this may be
considered a broad variety with a somewhat higher spire and more distinct
tabulation. On the other hand, the rectangular outline of the whorls and shorter
spire serve to separate it from Act. Scarburgensis. Not uncommon in the Scar-
borough Limestone.
422. ACTHONINA GIGANTEA, Deslongchamps, 1842. Plate XLIII, figs. 2 and 3, var.
attenuata, fig. 4.
1842. ToRNATELLA GIGANTEA, Deslongchamps. Mém. Soc. Linn. Norm., vol. vil,
p. 187, pl. x, figs. 27 and 28.
ACTAONINA. 475
1851. Acr#onINA GIGANTEA, Deslongchamps. Morris and Lycett, Grt. Ool.
Moll., part 1, p. 119, pl. xv,
fig. 13.
1885. — — — Hudleston, Geol. Mag., 1885,
p. 203.
1895. — — _— Cossmann, Gast. Terr. Jur., p. 22,
pl. ii, figs. 12, 13.
Syn. — Destonecuampsit, d’Orbigny. Terr. Jur., vol. ii, p. 171,
pl. eelxxxvi, fig. 11.
Bibliography, §e.—The Normandy specimens (Bathonian) are mainly casts.
The very large specimens from the Inferior Oolite of the Yorkshire coast are
broader than the French types. ‘This is one of the few species for which the
generic name, Actxonina, is retained by M. Cossmann.
Description.—The specimens from our Inferior Oolite are variable as to size
and shape. The Yorkshire specimen figured by Morris and Lycett has a height
of 40 mm., whilst the specimens figured in the accompanying plate do not exceed
25mm. ‘The spiral angle may be said to range from 52° to 60°, whilst the body-
whorl is generally less than two-thirds the total height.
The shell is oval, thin, and smooth, whorls (seven or eight) rather flattened at
the sides, sub-convex, with the posterior tabulation slightly rounded off ; aperture
narrow above, dilated below, and about three-fifths the entire length.
Relations and Distribution.—This may be taken as an average representative
of the genus Actxonina, closely related to the cylindro-conical forms (Cylindro-
bullina), yet passing by protraction into such forms as Actxonina acuta, VOrb.
Besides the Yorkshire specimens, there are some from the Parkinsoni-zone
of the Cotteswolds (fig. 2), which are rather short in the spire and approaching
Act. Scarburgensis. This variety of Act. gigantea I have noticed on several
horizons and localities of the Inferior Oolite; it is an intermediate form.
Fig. 3 from the Dean and Chapter Pit at Lincoln (Murchisonx-zone) may be
taken as a small but more typical representative of the species; whilst in Fig. 4
(specimen also from Lincoln), where the spiral angle is reduced to 45°, we have
the variety attenuata, which might almost be regarded as a distinct species.
423. AcTmONINA ovaTa, Lycett, 1850. Not figured.
1850. Acrzonrna ovata, Lycett. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 2nd ser., vol. vi, p. 418.
1853. - — — Proe. Cotteswolds Nat. Club, vol. i, p. 79.
This species is not enumerated by Morris nor by Hudleston and Wilson.
There is one very poor specimen in the Jermyn Street Museum, from the Inferior
476 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.
Oolite of Gloucestershire, which may be the type. Two micromorphs from the
Lincolnshire Limestone of Weldon seem to answer to Lycett’s diagnosis, which
is as follows:
*“Ovate ; spire of moderate elevation, consisting of four flattened whorls, last
whorl subcylindrical, large; aperture lengthened, oblique.”’
424, AoTHONINA TUMIDULA, Lycett, 1850. Plate XLII, fig. 5 and ? fig. 9.
1850. Acrmonrina TUMIDULA, Lycett. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 2nd ser., vol. vi,
p- 418.
1851. — — Morris and Lycett. Grt. Ool. Moll., part 1, p. 120,
pl. xv, fig. 14.
1885. — — _ Hudleston, Geol. Mag., 1885,
p. 2085, pl. v, fig. 7.
2 Syn. —_— Davousrana, d’Orbigny. Terr. Jur., vol. ii, p. 169, pl. eelxxxvi,
figs. 5, 6.
Description by Morris and Lycett.—‘‘ Shell small, spire depressed, volutions
very narrow, rounded, their sutures deeply depressed ; the last whorl gibbous,
aperture an elongated oval. ‘This species is shorter than any other with which
we are acquainted.” The height of the type is about 10 mm. and the spiral
angle 100°.
Fig. 5 represents the specimen from the Bean Collection at the British Museum,
which is believed to be the Yorkshire type, though somewhat different to the
figure given by Morris and Lycett. It is obviously much broken away anteriorly.
Lycett had previously described the species from the Inferior Oolite of Gloucester-
shire, but no specimensare forthcoming. Very rare in the Scarborough Limestone
of White Nab.
Vig. 9, representing a small Tvrochactzonina, may possibly be the same species
with the anterior portion of the aperture preserved.
425. TROCHACTHONINA cf. EsparcyEnsis, @’Archiac, 1843. Plate XLIII, fig. 8.
1843. Cassis Esparcyernsis, d’Archiac. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, vol. v, p. 385,
pl. xxxi, fig. 10.
A single specimen from the Lincolnshire Limestone of Weldon, though only a
micromorph 10 mm. in height, has considerable resemblance to this well-known
Bathonian species. The spire is even more depressed than in Actexonina tumidula,
whilst the body-whorl] is broader atop and more pyriform in outline.
a. aD
ACTAIONINA. 477
426. Actmonina antigua, Lycett, 1857. Plate XLIII, fig. 6.
1859. Acrmontna antigua, Lycett. Cotteswold Hills, p. 125, pl. iv, fig. 9.7
Description.—The height of the figured specimen is38mm. Shell oblong, thin,
with an obtuse apex and short spire of about four or five volutions; the spire is from
one sixth to one seventh of the total height; whorls rounded upon their upper
borders. Aperture elongate, narrow above and expanded anteriorly; columella
curved and emarginated at its base,
The above is a slight modification of Lycett’s original diagnosis.
felations and Distribution—The proportions bear some resemblance to those
of Actxonina glabra, though in this case the spire is shorter and the figure of the
body-whorl is somewhat different. The type is from the Spinosa-stage of Rod-
borough Hill, and is the only specimen of that size which has come under my notice.
Smaller specimens, when compared with Actxonina glabra, exhibit a shorter spire
than that species.
427. Aotmonina (?) convotuTa, Lycett, 1857. Plate XLIII, fig. 7.
1857. ActTmonina convo1uTa, Lycett. Cotteswold Hills, p. 125, pl. iv, fig. 8.
Description.—The height of the figured specimen is 35 mm. ‘‘ Shell oblong,
rather compressed at the sides; spire depressed, scarcely produced, consisting of
five volutions, which embrace each other and rise but little above the body-whorl ;
apex obtuse; aperture lenethened, very narrow above, more expanded towards
the base; columella curved at the base, emarginated and slightly twisted.”
Relations and Distribution.—The tendency of Actzonina in the direction of the
Bullidze seems to reach a maximum in this curious form. As pointed out by
Lycett, it differs from Bulla primeva, Deslongchamps, in its more cylindrical
figure and in the fact that the spire is slightly prominent, and not sunk in an
apical cavity.
The type is from the Spinosa-stage of Rodborough Hill. I have a character-
istic specimen from the Clypeus-grit of Aston Farm, and a smaller one from the
Rag of Cleeve Hill, allin the Parkinsoni-zone. In these specimens the outer lip is
straighter than in the figured specimen, which in this respect is rather mis-
leading.
1 Jn Lycett’s plate the numbers referring to Actsxonina antiqua and Act. convoluta have been
transposed.
63
478 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.
Genus—Cy.inprites, Morris and Lycett, 1851.
* Shell smooth, sub-cylindrical, or ovate; spire small; whorls usually flattened,
with acute margins, the last whorl cylindrical, aperture lengthened, linear above, rownded
and entire at the base ; columella rounded, twisted near to the base and slightly dvrected
outwards ; right lip thin, but thicker at the base.”’—Morris anp Lycert.
This is chiefly a genus of the Great Oolite; the number of species in the
Inferior Oolite is limited, and their distribution very partial. Considerable
difficulty arises from the uncertain evidence with regard to the identification of
Lycett’s species from the Inferior Oolite of Gloucestershire. On the whole the
species of Oylindrites may stand thus:
Turrited . : ; . Cy. turriculatus, Ly cett.
: Sa Cy. attenuatus, Lycett.
Spire consisting of a low cone 5 { ae :
Oy. brevispira, sp. nov.
Spire flat or subdepressed, with a mam-
— : ldonis.
millary knob var. Weldonis
Cy. mammillaris, Lycett.
.
{- tabulatus, Lycett.
Spire sunken i . Cy. eylindricus, Morris and Lycett.
428. CYLINDRITES TURRICULATUS, Lycett, 1853. Plate XLIII, fig. 12.
1853. CyLINDRITES TURRICULATUS, Lycett. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. ix,
p- 342, pl. xiv, fig. 8.
1863. oe — _ Great Ool. Moll., Suppl., p. 25,
pl. xliv, fig. 26.
Description.—* Shell elongated, subcylindrical; spire lengthened, its apex
acute; whorls convex, their sutures deeply excavated, the last whorl ovately
cylindrical ; aperture narrow.” Lycett’s type is not available, nor have I seen a
specimen so large as the one figured by him. My specimen (fig. 12) has a spiral
angle of 60°, and no more than six whorls; the spire is nearly one third of the
total height.
Relations and Distribution.—Probably only a small variety of Cylindrites altus,
Morris and Lycett, from the Great Oolite, but less cylindrical, and with the
posterior edge of the whorls less flattened. Rare in the Lincolnshire Limestone
at Ponton and Weldon, it is the only species of Cylindrites from the Inferior
Oolite which has a well-developed spire.
ga i ne ee ee Sl
CYLINDRITES. 479
429, CYLINDRITES ATTENUATUS, Lycett, 1850. Plate XLIII, figs. 15 a, 15).
1850. CYLINDRITES ATTENUATUS, Lycett. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 2nd ser., vol. vi,
p. 418.
1853. — —_ — Proce. Cotteswold Nat. Club, vol. i,
p. 79.
Syn. — aRapus, Lycett. Op. et. vol. cit.
Cf. also = GRADATUS, Cossmann, Gast. Terr. Jur. p 76, pl. ii, fig. 50.
Description.—Height 8 to 10 mm. and about two and a half times as long as
wide; the shell is cylindro-conical, with a short conoidal spire, consisting of about
six whorls which are narrow and step-like, with sharp edges. The body-whorl is
flattened and attenuated towards the base. The posterior portion of the aperture
is extremely narrow, and the twist on the columella not very strongly marked.
Relations and Distribution.—The strongly step-like character of the spire-whorls
is a characteristic feature. Rare in the Inferior Oolite at Leckhampton.
430. CYLINDRITES BREVISPIRA, Sp. nov. Plate XLIII, figs. 17 and 18.
Description.—Height 6°4 mm., width 4mm. Shell sub-cylindrical, wide at top
and much narrowed towards the anterior extremity. The spire is very low, but
the margin of each spire-whorl projects slightly beyond the margin of the body-
whorl, so that the figure of the spire is that of a very depressed, though regular
cone. There are about six whorls in all, the margin of each presenting a sharp
upturned edge with a slight hollow between. The body-whorl is pyriform.
Relations and Distribution.— Differs from Cy. attenwatus in its pyriform rather
than cylindrical shape, its greater proportional width, and in having a still more
depressed spire, whose whorls also are less flattened. Bears some resemblance to
Cy. bullatus, Morris and Lycett, but in that species the spire is sunken.
There are five specimens in my Collection from the Lincolnshire Limestone of
Weldon.
431. CYLINDRITES TABULATUS, Lycett, 1850, Plate XLIII, figs. 14a, 140, and var.
Weldonis, figs. 18 a, 18d.
1850. CYLINpRITES TABULATUS, Lycett. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 2nd ser., vol. vi,
p. 418.
1853. — — -- Proc. Cotteswold Nat. Club, vol. i
p. 79.
?
480 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.
Bibliography, Sc.—The type is preserved in the Jermyn Street Museum. It
cannot be said to correspond very closely with Lycett’s diagnosis.
Description.—(Based upon the specimen in the Jermyn Street Museum.)
Height 17 mm., width 9 mm. Shell cylindrical, but tapering anteriorly. The
spire, consisting of about five whorls, is nearly flat and slightly sunken, but with a
prominent mammilliform apex of considerable size. The posterior margin of the
body-whorl is flattened and encloses the spire, the dividing suture lying in a deep
eroove. The columellar lip is strongly twisted.
The var. Weldonis is a fossil of much smaller habit, the usual height being
8mm., width 4mm. It is also somewhat more pyriform in figure.
Relations and Distribution.—Belongs to the section of COylindrites which have
sunken spires. Differs from Cy. mammillaris in the extensive flattening of the
posterior margin of the body-whorl, and in the groove which divides this from
the spire-whorls ; it is also rather broader in proportion to its length.
The specimen in the Jermyn Street Museum, from the Inferior Oolite of
Nailsworth, is the only one I have seen from the Cotteswolds. The var. Weldonis
is the most abundant Cylindrite in the Lincolnshire Limestone at Weldon and
Ponton.
432. CYLINDRITES MAMMILLARIS, Lycett, 1850 (not figured).
1850. CYLINDRITES MaMILLARIS, Lycett. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 2nd ser., vol. vi,
p- 418.
1858. —- a — Proc. Cotteswold Nat. Club, vol. i,
p. 79.
Description.—Height 20 mm., width 8 mm. in a good-sized specimen. Shell
cylindrical, elongate, sharply truncated atop. Spire flattened and sub-depressed,
but the inner whorls have their upper flat surfaces visible, the first two or three
of which are rounded into a mammillary knob. Aperture elongate with a strong
columellar fold.
Relations and Distribution.—This is an extremely narrow and cylindrical form,
only differing from Cy. cylindricus, Morris and Lycett, in the salience of the
mammillary knob and in the flattening, rather than depression, of the spire.
There are two specimens of Cy. mamivillaris in the Brodie Collection from the
Leckhampton Freestones. A variety, approaching Cy. cylindricus, also occurs
sparingly in the Lincolnshire Limestone of Weldon. This has been quoted as
Cy. cylindricus.
rr &
ey (|e
BULLA. 481
433. CYLINDRITES CYLINDRICUS, Morris and Lycett. Inferior Oolite variety. Plate
XLITI, figs. 16a, 160.
In this form the upper margin of the last whorl slopes shghtly inwards, and
encloses the spire-whorls within the depression thus formed, so that even the
central mammilla is sunken.
The figured specimen is thought to be from Nailsworth. It is preserved in
the Inferior Oolite collection of the Jermyn Street Museum, and is the only one
I have ever seen from that formation. .
Family—BULLIDA.
* Shell globular or cylindrical, convoluted, thin, often punctate-striated ; spire
small or concealed ; aperture long, rounded and sinuated in front, lip sharp.’—S. P.
Woopwarp.
The few representatives of this family (now broken up into Bullide, Aceride,
and Aplustride) in the Inferior Oolite may provisionally be retained under Bulla
without prejudice to their being recognised as Hydatina or Acera.
Genus—Butta, Linnxus, 1758.
434. Butna Favret, Lycett, 1857. Plate XLITI, fig. 10.
1857. Butta Favret, Lycett. Cotteswold Hills, p. 125, pl. iv, fig. 7.
Description.—Height 36 mm., width 28 mm.
Shell ovate, ventricose or pyriform, summit contracted, and partially concealing
the inner whorls, the first of which is slightly elevated. The columellar lip is
drawn out anteriorly and sinuous. Aperture widely ovate anteriorly, and but
moderately contracted posteriorly.
Relations and Distribution.—The mammillary apex and extension of the
columella easily serve to separate this shell from Bulla wndulata, Bean. Indeed,
they may be generically distinct. A single specimen from a high horizon in the
Spinosa-stage near Avening, a village not far from Minchinhampton.
482 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.
435. Butta (Hypatina) unpuLata, Bean, 1839. Micromorphic variety. Plate
XLT, figs. 11a, 1100.
1839. Buta unpuLara, Bean. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., n. s., vol. iii, p.61, fig. 22.
1851. — _ — Morris and Lycett, Grt. Ool. Moll., part 1, p. 96,
pl. viii, figs. 8, 8a.
Height 6°5 mm., extreme width 5mm.
Besides being considerably smaller than Bean’s species, this variety is rather
wider in proportion to its height, but in other respects it would be difficult to
separate them. But cf. Bulla globulosa, Cossmann. A single specimen in my
Collection from the Scarborough Limestone.
There is a specimen, also in my Collection, from the Inferior Oolite near
Radstock, which has a height of 10 mm., and whose proportions accord better
with those of Bulla undulata.
See? EE yee Ne
Durine the period that the Monograph on the Inferior Oolite Gasteropoda has
been in course of publication, a certain number of specimens have been noticed or
procured too late to be recorded in their proper places. They are mostly rare
forms, and in some cases the genus is doubtful. These it is now proposed
somewhat briefly to describe, in most cases with a figure. See Plates XLIII and
XLIV.
436. PURPUROIDEA, species. Plate XLIV, fig. 9.
A single fragment of a large Purpuroidea was recently obtained from the
Lincolnshire Limestone at Rauceby. There is not enough material to constitute
a species, but the circumstance is interesting from its being the only instance of
Purpuroidea as yet recorded from the Inferior Oolite of this country.
Though apparently differmg from any of the Great Oolite species, it most
nearly resembles P. Morrisea, Buvignier, which is the common form at
Minchinhampton. Possibly also some of the Corallian species described by
Buvignier, such as P. Moreana, may be near.
437. Purpurina varicosa, Lycett, 1850. Not figured.
1850. ‘Turso varicosus, Lycett. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 2nd ser., vol. vi, p. 416.
1853. ~= _ — Proc. Cotteswold Field Club, vol. i, p. 77.
The following is Lycett’s description :—‘‘ Turrited, whorls six, convex, each
with four encircling, rounded and smooth costs, crossing about eight large
longitudinal elevations, which pass rather obliquely from left to right: axis two
lines.”
From want of evidence ‘‘ Turbo” varicosus was not listed either by Morris
484. GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.
or by Hudleston and Wilson. Quite recently the Brodie Collection of fossils
from the Leckhampton Freestones has been acquired for the Jermyn Street
Museum, <A specimen marked ‘ Turbo, n.sp., 34,” answers fairly well to Lycett’s
description, so far as the whorls of the spire are concerned. This is evidently a
Purpurina, and has some resemblance to the form on Pl. I, fig. 2, of this
Monograph.
438. BracoytreMa Pontonts, sp. nov. Plate XLII, figs. 21a, 21d.
Description :
Height ; . . 14mm.
Spiral angle $ : ‘ ay 20%.
Shell thick, trochiform, imperforate. The spire and body-whorl are nearly
equal in height, and the spiral angle perfectly regular. Number of whorls five or
six, sutures well-marked ; the spire-whorls carry three sub-nodular spiral bands.
The body-whorl is large and bicarinate owing to the prominence of the second
and third spirals; number of spirals in the base about five.
The aperture is quadrangular with the columella considerably produced and
slightly curved, and terminated at the point by a conspicuous reflexed notch
or gutter.
Relations and Distribution.—This curious shell has a strong resemblance to
Iittorina Phillipsii, except as regards the aperture. A single specimen from
Great Ponton.
439 ? Bracuyrrema “prevenvs.” Plate XLII, figs. 24, 240.
Description :
Height ‘ : é > 3 mm.
Spiral angle . : : ; as GOO
Shell minute, conical-elongate, imperforate. There are about six whorls, flat
and close, though the sutures are fairly distinct. The ornaments consist of fine
spiral lines decussating with nodular longitudinal lines, slightly variciform. The
body-whorl is about one-third the total height. Aperture subquadrate with a
reflexed notch at the columellar extremity.
Relations and Distribution.—More acute than any other species of Brachytrema,
this might almost be regarded as a Cerithiwm, though the style of ornamentation
connects it with Brachytrema. A single specimen from the Oolite Marl,
Notgrove.
SUPPLEMENT. 485
440. Ceritaium (Contna') Lycstti, sp. nov. Plate XLITI, figs. 22 a, 22 bd.
Description :
Height 3 ‘ © <loimm,
Body-whorl to total height - 35:100.
Spiral angle . ‘ 30
Shell sub-fusiform ; apex sharp; spire regular; number of whorls eight,
sutures close fitting. The ornaments consist of wide-apart longitudinal varices,
which are decussated by strong spiral lines, slightly nodular.
The body-whorl is considerably expanded so as to make the outer lip patulous.
The longitudinal varices are scarcely to be traced in the body-whorl, which is
ornamented by numerous spiral ribs, expanding outwards with the increase of the
whorl and causing the margin of the lip to be crenulate. The aperture is oblique
with a full and rounded outer lip, somewhat flattened anteriorly, with a sinuous
and rather encrusted columella, which terminates in a broad, short notch turned
outwards almost at right angles to the axis of the shell.
Relations and Distribution.—This form is very different to the general facies
of the shells in the Inferior Oolite which have been referred to Cerithium. It is
suggestive of Pyrazus and other sub-genera of Potamides, but these are at least
brackish-water shells. On the other hand, its resemblance to such shells as
Cerithium (Colina) contractum, Sow., and Cerithiwm (Colina) teniatum from the
Indian Ocean (Natal) is very striking. Provisionally we may refer the Oolite
specimens to Colina. Mr. Wilson considers that, possibly, there is a generic
affinity between C. Lycetti and the Upper Lias Nortonia Patroclus.
From Nailsworth (Oolite Marl or Pea-grit) there are four specimens in the
Jermyn Street Museum (Lycett Collection). The figured specimen is the most
elongate.
441. Bracnytrema, sp. Plate XLIII, fig. 23.
An imperfect specimen with an estimated height of 15 mm. and a spiral angle
of 40°. The aperture, which happens to be well-preserved, is widely sub-quadrate
with an effuse outer lip; columella much twisted near the base, with a broad
gutter or notch directed outwards at an angle of 45°. There is strong granu-
lated spiral ornamentation throughout the shell, which appears to have been
very thick.
This seems to be a typical Brachytrema. A single specimen from the Irony
Nodule-bed, Burton Bradstock.
1 H. and A, Adams, 18538.
64
486 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.
442. P FIBULA VELOX, sp. nov. Plate XLIV, figs. 7a, 7b.
Description :
Height ; : ; > dik tam.
Spiral angle . : . 42°,
Shell smooth, conical-subelongate, eid: apex erat spiral angle regular.
Number of whorls six; height of spire and of body-whorl nearly equal. The
whorls are flat towards the apex, becoming gradually more convex, whilst the
body-whorl is sub-tumid, with a rounded periphery; the whorls are quite smooth,
with close sutures. ‘I'he aperture is angular and oblong, the columella being
considerably drawn out with a slight anterior twist, terminating in a somewhat
ill-defined notch.
Relations and Distribution.—The true relations of this curious shell are not
very obvious. A single specimen from the Murchisonx-zone of the Cotteswolds ;
most probably from the Oolite Marl of Swift’s Hill or Longridge.
443, CERITELLA TUMIDULA, Lycett, 1850. Not figured. And var. angusta. Plate
AD hes 26.
1850. CrRITELLA TUMIDULA, Zycett. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 2nd ser., vol. vi,
p. 419.
1853. — = — Proce. Cotteswold Nat. Club, vol. i, p. 86.
Description :
Height ‘ ; 4 LE mm,
Body-whorl to total era : : a ooe LOO:
Spiral angle . : : ~ 33805,
The following is Lycett’s dita ghtatas: * Small, smooth, much lengthened ;
whorls flattened, but slightly tumid at their upper junctions; body-whorl
symmetrical.”
The number of whorls in the type-specimen (Brodie Collection) is eight; the
thickening of these on the posterior margin produces a slight ledge at the suture
(hence the name twmidula, otherwise inappropriate).
Relations and Distribution.—Closely related to Ceritella Sowerbii, Morris and
Lycett, a Great Oolite species, though somewhat more slender than the majority
of these. In fact, C. Sowerbii is merely a variety of C. twmidula. Rare in the
shelly freestone at Leckhampton.
The var. angusta (fig. 26) has a height of 5 mm., and a spiral angle of 24°,
SUPPLEMENT. 437
and may be regarded as a slender micromorph of Lycett’s species. A single
specimen from the Lower Limestone (below the Pisolite horizon) at Nailsworth.
Cf. Ceritella minutissima, Lycett, Grt. Ool. Moll., Suppl., Plate 45, fig. 5.
N.B.—Ceritelle of this group are not always easy to distinguish from the early
stage of certain species of Nerina.
444, CERITELLA STOKENSIS, sp. nov. Plate XLIII, fig. 25.
Description :
Height : : ; = oO iam,
Body-whorl to total Aen : - aC OF MOO:
‘Spiral angle . - 00;
Shell smooth and sub-globose, one of about ane whorls; apex sharp; the
whorls of the spire are narrow and flat, with a close but distinct suture. There is
a slight ledge on the posterior margin of the body-whorl, which is tumidly elongate,
being very large in comparison with the spire. The aperture is oval-elongate,
outer lip thin, columella curved, and terminating in a wide notch, which is slightly
reflexed.
Relations and Distribution.—This form differs completely from any species of
Ceritella known in this country. A single specimen from the Lincolnshire Lime-
stone at Stoke Lodge.
445, CERITHINELLA, sp. Plate XLIV, figs. 5, 6a, 6b.
The lower beds of the Lincolnshire Limestone have yielded some fragments of -
Cerithinella, a genus not hitherto noted in the Hast Midland district. In external
ornamentation these specimens serve to remind me of Cerithinella Brodie. The
section (fig. 5) has slight indications of a fold in the outer wall as in Nerinella.*
446. Nerinza (NERINELLA) NEGLECTA, sp. nov. Plate XLIV, figs. 4a, 4.
Description :
Height : : ; y ; 2mm.
Spiral angle . ; 2 SeON.
Shell conical-elongate, turrited, at a bomen lat convex spiral angle.
Number of whorls about eight, narrow, without visible ornament, but much
thickened at the posterior margin, so as to cause a marked increase or turreting of
1 For an account of Nerina (or Cerithinella) cingenda, Sowerby, figured on Plate XII of this
Monograph, see ‘ Geol. Mag.,’ dee. iii, vol. i, p. 112, pl. iv, figs. 9 and 9a.
488 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.
each successive whorl. The body-whorl occupies one third of the total height,
and is somewhat bicarinate. All the whorls, including the body-whorl, are
slightly convex and very smooth. The aperture is quadrate, with a short thick
columella, and wide anterior notch. A fold on the inner and outer walls of each
whorl.
Relations and Distribution.—This species belongs to the biplicate section of
Nerinella (see p. 198, and Pl. XIII, figs. 1 and 2, of this Monograph). It is much
broader than either of the two unnamed forms there described. Consequently the
shape of the whorl in section is much more squat.
There are two specimens in my Collection from the Lincolnshire Limestone of
Weldon, and others which seem to connect with the narrower forms.
447, Nurinma (Pryematis) cf. cincenpa, Phillips. Plate XLIV, figs. 8, 8a, 8b.
Specimens of an elongate Nerinxa, not unlike N. cingenda, occur somewhat
plentifully in the Lincolnshire Limestone at Stoke Lodge. In this case the
internal section is that of a Ptygmatis with five folds. The specimens greatly
resemble a variety provisionally named ‘‘ pseudocingenda” (see p. 212, Pl. XIV,
fig. 15, of this Monograph). Bearing in mind that sections of Dogger specimens
of Nerinea cingenda are liable to mislead, the Stoke Lodge fossils may possibly
represent the true internal structure of this species.
Genus—Patupina, Lamarck, 1812.
Shell turbinated with round whorls, thin; aperture circular, slightly angular
behind, peristome continuous, entire ; operculum horny, concentric.
Conchologists have expressed a doubt whether Paludina extends as far back
as the Jurassic. Yet Paludina occurs abundantly in the Upper Purbecks.
Neither can we doubt that Paludina scotica, Tate (‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’
vol. xxix, p. 349, pl. xii, fig. 3), from the Infra-Oxfordian beds of Loch Staffin, |
is correctly referred to that genus.
448, PatupINA LANGTONENSIS, sp. nov. Plate XLIV, figs. la, 1.
' Description :
Height (full size) : : ; . 30mm.
Body-whorl to total height 3 : 2. 60; 200:
Spiral angle . j : ~ 62°.
Shell smooth, turbinate, often rather dark in colour, and with a considerable
SUPPLEMENT. 489
umbilical furrow. Number of whorls five to six. These are very tumid and
separated by a deeply impressed, almost canaliculate suture; sutural angle very
oblique. No ornamentation, other than growth-lines, which are rugose and
varix-like on the body-whorl. Aperture nearly circular with thin sharp lips.
Relations and Distribution.—This species resembles in some respect Paludina
scotica, which occurs in the Hebrides on approximately the same horizon. It also
differs but little from Paludina vivipara, being perhaps of smaller habit and with
amore sloping sutural angle and more convex whorls than the existing species.
On the other hand the Paludinas of the Upper Purbeck are for the most part
very different.
Paludina Langtonensis is abundant in the so-called Paludina-bed, a kind of
mortar-like deposit which occurs high up in the Chipping Norton lmestone at
Langton Bridge, along with other freshwater species and occasionally seeds of
Chara, &e. But associated with these are species of Cerithium and Nerinea along
with a small variety of Amberleya nodosa—apparently a Bathonian fauna. This
deposit, where developed, is found to underlie a gritty bed containing teeth and
palates of fish. :
Paludina Langtonensis also occurs in great abundance at Castle Barn, three and
a half miles from Chipping Norton, and traces may likewise be seen at Sharp’s
Hill in a similar position.
Genus—Vatvata, Miller, 1774.
Shell wmbilicated, turbinoid, or subdiscoidal, spire but slightly prominent, whorls
convee and few; aperture circular, oblique; peristome entire, thin, sharp, slightly
expanded.
449. Vatvata comes, sp.nov. Plate XLIII, fig. 27; and Plate XLIV, figs. 2 a, 2b.
The transverse diameter of these little shells does not exceed 3mm. Judging
from the figure they differ slightly from Valvata precursor, Tate (‘ Quart. Journ.
Geol. Soe,’ vol. xxix, p. 348, pl. xii, fig. 9). The spire is more salient than in
Valvata cristata.
Somewhat rare in the Paludina-bed at Langton Bridge.
490 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.
450. Cirrus, species or variety. Plate XLIV, fig. 12.
The interest of this specimen consists in the fact that it is the only one of the
genus known to me from the Lincolnshire Limestone (Stoke Lodge). It may
possibly be a micromorph of Cirrus Leachi.
451. Onustus pineus, Lycett, 1850. Not figured.
1850. Trocuus PILEUS, Lycett. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 2nd ser., vol. vi, p. 417.
1853. = — — Proc. Cotteswold Nat. Club, vol. i, p. 78.
The following is Lycett’s diagnosis. ‘‘ Very elevated; whorls few, concave,
with longitudinal elevations united at the base, and overwrapping the upper
portion of the succeeding whorl, base discoidal.’’ Further on he adds that this
will probably be erected into a new genus.
There is a single specimen in the Brodie Collection, the apical whorls alone
being preserved. It is clearly a species of Onustus, related to O. acuminatus,
Hudl. There are two much larger specimens, also from the Cotteswolds, which
have been in the Jermyn Street Museum for some years (see p. 328, supra).
These may be referred to Onustus pileus, Lycett.
452. DetpHinuta or Margarita, species. Plate XLIV, figs. 3a, 3.
This form has considerable resemblance to Delphinula (Turbo) Santonis, Hudl.,
differing principally in details of ornamentation. At the same time I would
scarcely refer to it as absolutely the same species.
A single specimen, said to come from Cold Comfort in the Cheltenham district.
453. DELPHINULA QUATERNO-CINGILLATA, Lycett, 1850. Not figured.
1850. DrELPHINULA QUATERNO-CINGILLATA, Lycett. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
2nd ser., vol. vi, p. 416.
1853. _ _— _ Proc. Cotteswold Nat.
Club, vol. i, p. 77.
This is a doubtful species, since the two specimens thus marked in the Brodie
Collection differ in more than one respect from the diagnosis, which is as follows :—
‘* Subglobose, spire of several whorls, angulated ; longitudinal coste large, elevated,
rather angular, impressed by numerous transverse (spiral) lines; umbilicus
costated ; aperture orbicular.”
SUPPLEMENT. 491
CHILODONTOIDEA, genus nov.
Shell short, thick, eucycloid, slightly pupeform, imperforate. Whorls irregular,
the anterior ones carinate ; body-whorl considerably shorter than the spire ; ornamen-
tation subreticulate. Aperture externally quadrate and oblique, witha double callosity
on the columella, which is dentate at the angle; a broad callosity inside the outer lip
further restricts the aperture internally.
There are many points of resemblance between this curious genus and Chilo-
donta, Etallon, which, however, is represented as having five internal teeth or
ceallosities. ‘The Corallian genus also has a more distinctly trochiform spire,
though the character of the ornamentation is somewhat similar. Fischer (* Manuel,’
p- 818) makes Chilodonta a sub-genus of Clanculus, one of the Trochide. In this
connection the following references may be useful.
Chilodonta clathrata, Etallon. Corallien du Haut Jura ii, p. 54.
Trochus (Monodonta) clathratus, Etallon. Zittel, Gast. Stramb. Schicht, p. 329,
pl. xlvii, figs. 27 and 28.
Chilodonta clathrata, Etallon. De Loriol, Mém. Soc. Pal. Suisse, vol. xvii
Gi300),p. 147, pl. xvi, fig. 15.
454, CHILODONTOIDEA OOLITICA, sp. nov. Plate XLITI, figs. 19, 20 a, 200.
Description :
Height : ; 9 mm.
Body-whorl to total height : : se dsc LOO!
Spiral angle irregular and convex.
The apex is sharp; number of whorls eight, flat to subconvex in the early
stages, strongly carinate in the later ones, and separated by a deep suture. The
ornaments in the upper part of the whorls consist mainly of delicate and rather
sinuous axial lines, which on the keels produce a fine granulation ; in the anterior
portion of the whorls the ornaments are chiefly spiral. The shell gapes somewhat
between the penult and body-whorl, which latter is stumpy, and towards the
aperture its upper margin encroaches on the penult. The body-whorl is carinate
and spirally ornamented on the base. There are, however, considerable differences
in ornamentation according to locality.
The characters of the aperture are those of the genus.
Relations and Distribution—The distinction between this form and Chilodonta
492 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.
clathrata have already been partially indicated. Attention is also drawn, in
the accompanying footnote, to another form, lately found in the Lias of Thorn-
combe, which evidently belongs to the same group, though generically, or at least
subgenerically, distinct.’
Chilodontoidea oolitica is a rare species, yet it occurs on the same horizon at
four localities, viz. the Concavus-bed at Bradford Abbas and the Irony Nodule-bed
of Burton Bradstock; also at Beaminster and Stoford.
455. Fossarus (Coursovya’) oouiticus, sp. nov. Plate XLII, fig. 17.
Description :
Height é x . komm:
Body-whorl to total fest , : 2 Or L0G:
Spiral angle . , 60°.
An ovate elongate shell with a accil spire sad few suede which are non-
embracing. A. very slight umbilical fissure. The entire shell is ornamented with
strong spiral ribs, regular and equidistant. Aperture a lengthened oval, with an
arched and crenulated outer lip, expanded anteriorly, and a long and almost
straight columellar lip. ‘The entire peristome is thick.
Relations and Distribution.—There is very little difference between this shell
and the existing Couthouya reticulata, A. Adams, from the China seas. The
modern shell has a better developed umbilical fissure, and is rather smaller ; Isapis
fenestrata, Carpenter, from the west coast of North America, is also very near.
A single specimen from the Concavus-bed, Bradford Abbas.
1 Tn order to find a place for the Lias shell, I propose to constitute the genus Wilsonia, thus
named in honour of Edward Wilson, Esq., F.G.S., Curator of the Bristol Museum, who is our chief
authority on the Gasteropoda of the Lias. The following is the diagnosis :
Shell small, very thick, irregularly pupxform, imperforate, whorls increasing irregularly and scarcely
convex, separated by a distinct but rather narrow suture. Ornaments pronounced, consisting of four or
five granular spiral belts in each whorl, with fine intermediate axial decussation. Body-whorl rather
shorter than the spire and compressed. Aperture sub-circular, with a thick outer lip and two prominent
teeth towards the middle of the short columella.
Wilsonia liassica, sp. nov. (Plate XLIV, figs. 13 a, 136, 13 c), has seven or eight whorls and a
total height of about 14mm. The prominence of the penult, which quite equals the body-whorl in
width, is a characteristic feature; the ornamentation is very rich. A single specimen from the
“ junction-bed,’ Thorncombe, Dorset.
In Wilsonia the aperture possesses two distinct teeth: in Chilodontoidea there are three
callosities or teeth, and the internal portion of the aperture thus assumes a somewhat keyhole-
like shape: in Chilodonta the aperture is restricted by five irregular teeth, and thus becomes still
more fanciful in outline. We can scarcely doubt that these three genera (or sections) stand. in
ancestral relationship to each other, either linear or collateral.
2 Couthouya, A. Adams, 1860, sub-genus of Fossarus, Philippi, 1841, member of the Littorinide.
Cf. also Fossariopsis, Laube, from the Trias.
493
TABLE I,
ALPHABETICAL INDEX OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE GASTEROPODA,
WITH A TABLE OF DISTRIBUTION ACCORDING TO DISTRICTS.
NOTE.
1.—As a rule no species are quoted in this Index unless based on specimens which have been
seen by myself: Werinsa consobrina, Witchell, is perhaps the only exception. Forms provisionally
named in the Monograph are not listed: exception, Nerina sub-brevivoluta.
2.—Practically there are five districts: viz. (1) The Yorkshire Basin, Zower Division, including
the Dogger and Millepore Bed ; Upper Division, the Scarborough Limestone. (2) The East Midland
District is not at present divided into a Lower and Upper Division; it embraces the Northampton
Sand and Lincolnshire Limestone. (3) The Cotteswold District includes the Inferior Oolite outerop
from the neighbourhood of Banbury (Hook Norton) to the Mendip axis. The Zower Division comprises
the Opalinus- and Murchisonx-zones, including the Pea-grit, Oolite-marl, and the Freestones. It is
probable also that the Gryphite-grit and Lower Trigonia-grit should come in here. The Upper
Division includes the Upper Trigonia-grit and Clypeus-grit with their equivalents, lying for the most
part in the Parkinsoni-zone. (4) The Dundry exposure is regarded as a district by itself, not at
present divided. (5) The Dorset-Somerset District extends from the Mendip axis to the Channel at
Burton Bradstock. The Zower Division includes the Yeovil Sands, together with the Opalinus-zone,
Murchisonz-zone, and Ooncavus-bed (in the early part of this Monograph called the Sowerbyi-bed).
The Upper Division includes the Sauzei-bed, which is much more nearly on the Sowerbyi-horizon, the
Humphriesianus-zone generally, and the Parkinsoni-zone.
3.—In the columns a “ note of interrogation”’ (?) in some cases signifies that the identification is
questioned, in others that the locality is in doubt. In those cases where an Upper and a Lower
Division are adopted, the query may relate to the Division only. With respect to the East Midland
District there is considerable difference between the Fauna of the Lower Division of the Lincolnshire
Limestone, as exemplified by the extremely fossiliferous horizon at Lincoln, and the Fauna of the
Upper Division, as exemplified by the beds at Weldon and Pontcn; but since some fossiliferous
localities are doubtful it has been thought best not to attempt to distinguish an Upper and Lower
Division.
494
GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.
Acrzon (Tornatellza)
OOlIbicuss fH udlestom .....5.s6-cnoecse nee ve
pulchellus, Deslongchamps ................+-
ROMIDUMES LYCECE «te t.tnoo-cn a! tee bic ntia-e
Aormontna (Striactzeonina, Cylindrobullina,
Trochactxonina, &c.)
REVEL IGN, LSCOLE) "tii srs ovine sive ne¥ ne s,ciee oo
CMGI, JRIOHAG YO! coneca shooobesancesqdea26c6
FHCONVOIUDS, LYCOLES. vice cteseiedecsisteascdelsen
ef. Esparcyensis, d@’ Archiac
gigantea, Deslongchamps ............-+00+:
— var. attenuata.................6+.
LANIER, PAU ERR Ae wsioind piteisinviaisiee ep poe sieaiel=
humeralis, Phillips
OMELA LY COLO m creie Saarinen (cc cest snc ieciewawes i.
pulla, Koch § Dunker, fide M. § L.......
? Sedgvici, Phillips..........
BUbOVAIIS, FIuALEStON 5. cence ssecceseercs «er
GOMUIshriata, MUdleston ..u-0.-nepeeesereese-
i er
Page.
PMOL, LCC S.2 67-2: sscass sete. L ea eteeses
ALARIA
BUCUNTA, LLUMIERION .0.2 5. .ocu0. veeisviiees ave ess
arenosa, Hudleston.......cc.ccccesescescecees
Doublieri, d’ Orbigny
Dundriensis, Tawney
TEC, Je (IG SUTIEL a0 thle eo sbeneen Ode SBBOHOCSOOEE
HAINOIdES) LUC lEstOnn. J.06.cco he eocceutecner
hamus, Deslongchamps
WAL TODOS. «252 geaiccc ce ceme san Benner
— var. Phillipsii, d’ Orbigny paieasaiet
Horierl, @ Onbsg ny ici Sbc0 theca dteones
— var. gracilis, Lycett .........+.0++-
Lotharingica, Schlumberger ...............
myurus, Deslongchamps
pinguis, Hudlesto :. 0. i0..0000.2.dconeeeves
PONLOMIS EL UALESLON ti20 ccs. i6es esos
— WAT. /GDIMILCTSy, .. Sas0ttoxcek on neae
priolonga, Fudleston 2.0... .0..c0cccsneescnns
primigenia, Hudleston ..............+00000
pseudo-armata, Hudleston..................
ef. rarispina, Schlumberger... .........02. +++
Roubaleti, Schlumberger, var. Dorsetensis
MMe EI COME eps c vedas vas tes sins eccrdeer ses
BPIRIQGEA,. EYCEEL. «i005 .5h.)0e aad eheda dined ees
sublevigata, Hudleston ...............2.0.55
minicarinaba, Hudleston ...2:.-...0¢-..<0- +0
RIC OLTIB LIVE CLY hots 505; sey Haase chet
(? Diartema) varicifera, Hudleston
i a er
Plates and Figures.
Yorkshire.
East Midlands.
m
S
XLII, 11
eM ols eas etek ee me as,
OT MOOG! 5.022 cde b dese le beg
KVM GMS eevee eae (Nigh
KELL, le, 16
GE. 1 A SG ore ole reais bre) fore sat
MTG B28 0, 2 Os sears too Beoe
XLII, 20a, 206 Sie
Not-freured® o2.003.|0 ole:
K wex XK KX:
MPU 16.19 10 I
MECH Gand (9h... chalk
Cue cen tereeswcesecone
WAST Bles8 oe oocect RS Oe
TV ee ee ea eat
IV, 8a—e
IVE is os ractecsetdals ool eoeprcmal ea tpes nee
VI, 4, a—c
IV, 12.
VII, 5, ieee eed a aa he ea
VII, 4
dB Y6e ot i ee Se (p24 lee
Vig Leamder -70@51 0) 50...
IL, 10,a,6; VII, 8a, b,
8! a, b oe oa
Cotteswolds,
l ei Somerset.
|
Higher beds.
ALPHABETICAL INDEX. 495
‘ 3 |
= Ele leles
Page. Plates and Figures. 2 3 ae el eee
S| 5 Sse ce
pe a (Ss) j=) An jen]
L.|U. L.{U.
AMBERLEYA
ef. anaglyptica [Trochus], Miinster ... .. 288 OMT AUDA sOhacrceese ae er] Beal od Heel heclised Led Baal|O:<
biserta [Trochus], Phillips ............... 288 RX 13, 14; MKT, 1, Do oe. |o2 pe ps
capitanea [Eucyclus], Minster ........... 277 EXT Or ae cneareceer neces cee rs (A Heel bo ?
eygnea [Eucyclus], Hudleston ............ 283 ONT V LONG oe. casa anon erenete loa lees:
densinodosa [Eucyclus], Hudleston...... 282 ».O.GILRG SRP aes eeenondincrtate BBA Weal ese be ee eee ISS ioe
? Dundriensis [Turbo], Zawney ......... 293 ».@.@ 0 on I een Per ecennccee tal Hen (inallac, Wed Meallesd |S
elongata [Turbo], Hudleston ............ 292 XOXCN ES Si Qa ae eae eye Sr (esa od Bog es llomd hoe x
gemmata [ Eucyclus], Dycett............... 281 B.S ets dae ceosed ed bade
ef. generalis [Hucyclus], Miinster.........| 287 D.@. 4 0 NS ae ate hee oh anne eet Be (er eed bl eat [aed pe
goniata [Eucyclus], Deslongchamps... ee 284 MIE GyGuy.)e-ccesesccse Ree fee sa rn Meret ered leery el os
ef. Meriani [Eucyclus], Goldfuss......... 283 B.@. GIN I ap ly eters anna S04 Al ys x
Milleri [Turbo], Wright, MS............. 290 5. @. G8 Gs Tae tara Peereerar cht 30 rehDec|oce local ede eno
Murchisoni [Eucyelus], Miinster......... 286 ».@.G Db Ps eremarccnaincaces) Bel Heellaad He | ool lac ao kinal| 3
Obornensis [Eucyclus], Hudleston ......| 286 DERE, TON. g 2a eee call: sol face oan iecll ee lee eee
Orbignyana [ Eucyclus], Hudleston...... 285 DOXET 7,7 Sasa teen teen Oe ie bes fae eo ioes eel Waa 2
ornata [Eucyclus], Sowerby ............... 279 >. ©, GA 3 Pa eae eran oc: eX oa x
— var. spinulosa, Wiinster............ 280 P.O. 0 a) IS earner rei Bee) Pel aes eel lsried eel ee 6
=" ECAC cr UR cee ene 280 XOX, 16; 175083 Sexe Lae ee lee eo
MWD MORMON 2 sc ent cchtasiesccoerss 281 GG 8 IRE a aera cremtioct coabaccte el pes [eee ee Petes
pagodiformis [ Hucyclus}, Hudleston...... 287 ROR hoe pica se ames Be (2s (hes eae SIR ON ios
Stoddarti [Turbo], Tawney Re tee aces 291 DOMEL, Bere. sate ee sare Ae Fe ate eae toler os
turbinoides [Turbo], Hudleston ......... 290 DO: GANS EEN GY cessaconscnalond PacllSed bod boct bad Leal |B
APTYXIELLA
subconica, Hudleston ................0.0.....] LOL ES LO. avers
ATAPHRUS
ENGI CIOPGIGHY, be cosceesesicnnssavevegeass| BOD DO. 16. Gn Ea hen rence ee ecliere (oe ot x]---| XP@.0
UNE CMO 351 2: @.G 1D. Gal mn Pls See een ancaltand Goclldad ed leee sels
heliciformis, Morris §& Lycett ............ 348 Not figured ......... ee a ed |X|...J@. 0.
Wigadyel,d Archiac ~......2..c00scieeres vee 350 ROME, 9) LO ee eeeeeeraeeee Bee (e-sieee (ee AX ]...1G. 0
levigatus, Sowerby .............ccccecee eee e.| BAD NOX TEX (5; |Gineprcie ae eee - oa x| x
CIMMCTOUSs PROTENE. 4... ccsecciniss ssl cevoace- SIS DOQWVIMO EE THA WAbesanoscosenoce db eA alee (el Salton eee a5
obtortus, Hudleston .............0.ceereeves 350 ERC NOIEXG 75S sec monen eee oe |X|x
Bovurevetia
PMI EN OWE OY, Creda 154 oa oie sXbec0ceeeas 249 TEX Bis9 ce-ch cece ere ee x AX}.. [Cor
BRACHYTREMA
binodosum, Hudleston............ 0.000.200 00 99 1g Gl bea aac rae came cal | | vt
Romtonis, Hudlestonw .....0cc. ceccaeee--+-00| 404 OS Ora FOS een cee eel ee ee ae
subvaricosum, Hudleston .................. 98 UT, Dan Geen seen eat Fs
Wrightii, Cotteau, var. despecta ......... 99 Th 8 G6: scacess coments Be Pee Re ie Fel [rath Se
BuLta
EBMEOUMLY COLE. 50.2 dd acco sesieisseniowdvcuses ace 481 DG) Gr ht We LO ade eens Noreen ell le [ue
TUOMALA ACUTE -canmcuctecnceasaiciecsarscnne ccs 482 OTT asKO ccc ccteeace ee {ee ee eee icicle eat ae OF
CaPuLus
BHEVIOIM CH, SOWETOY” 2.255: cencacedsavsseces 459 ©». DW O30 (7 eee Be as aese aonaon Hegel (Salle a. O
HUBORWUS, SOWEROY) oo. acccieisce ren eeeensnaedes 458 | ROBT G05 2a: 0) vests Head [SSH G. O.
4.96 GASTEROPODA OF
Page.
CERITELLA
Lindonensis, Hudleston...................+- 177
Stokensis, Hudleston .............00.0. 00000 487
LENA RDIES Da) OV 7 a ee ee 486
== WAL. ANGUSCA? Vic. ..635 c.ccse ee ones 486
CERITHINELLA
Bajocensis, Hudleston..........0..0000:00e0es 186
ROCIO); LI UMLCREON 5 2 orcs bak oe veoh ve 187
FP cingenda, Sowerby) sesecicoisei. sets ove eas 487
CrRITHIUM
AD DAS EL UCLESLON senescence Ree rene se ee 172
rnd GUE 7 156
Cinnmigiie, Ja MAO sa, cesaadsosenssoneeecee i7/il
Beanii, Morris §& Lycett.....................] 159
=——| var. Weldomis: o0.0.....cc0c. seses: 160
ceruleum, Hudleston § Wilson (turris,H.)| 166
circe, d’ Or bigny . 168
clypeus, Hudleston ( clypeatum, Wite.). 170
Commas Manger 2. scidnw don. se eeceeaee, oo 167
— var. near to C. unitorquatum,
WEIEO 407 JDDEAD. Boo: nudes actawosan 168
gemmatum, Morris § Lycett............... 147
Gort, umleston so. c soci 3s voi diese ones 162
latisulcatum, Hudleston..................... 164
Leckenbyi, Hudleston............00¢cc0cec00s 158
Leckhamptonense, Hudleston ............ 157
limeforme, Rémer, var. Pontonis .........| 161
Lycetti [Colina], Hudleston ............... 485
miuricatuim, Sowerby .263...0.cesecc stk axes. 146
— Wer: trilineata: 6." .cisectee 147
Pobesum, Hudleston .......... 154
Obornense, Hudleston .................00 173
pergradatum, Hudleston...................4. 169
pisoliticum, Hudleston .....................| 164
polystrophum, Hudleston .................. 173
quadricinctum, Miinster.....................| 160
quadrilineatum, Romer .............. ......| 145
subabbreviatum, d@’ Orbigny .| 154
subcostigerum, Hudleston ...... . ......... 163
subglabrum, Hudleston .................... 155
subscalariforme, d’Orbigny, two vars. ...| 153
—- var. spinicostata, Wright
RUN, oA ee 151
WGLIbe [Hb JZ CU TED Gann hbe pao Re ORE aR Ren ESEBe 148
a= var. seminuda repens Salo
vetustum-majus, Hudleston ...............| 150
Wansfordie, Hudleston .....................| 162
CHILODONTOIDEA
oolitiea, Hudleston.:...........2...---.-» «..| 491
THE INFERIOR OOLITE
Plates and Figures.
XI, 3a, 6, 4
XLII, 25
Not figured
XLIII, 26
AUT; Ma, b; 2, Siz.
XII, 4a, 4; ?XLIV, 5, 31
see reese cee
IX, 5a, 6
IX, 15
see mee tes cent estes ees
ie i ee ee a Ie
WL Dah ah kc eet
9.6 Is 3
Vili
Ce ee ee ee
Yorkshire.
East Midlands.
eee tee ree toe resloee
|
|
AOS OCC (erro) (Oto foc! (eo
ee ee ies Gem bac
x
wo
ae, 3
Se, Le
g |e] 35
$ |ele¢8
S lalaa
1 0 ee
x
x
x|.
see a 4
x
P
ae aliens
| x
|x
x
x
x
|X
By Nery lee
aaah: Xx
x
Bl Ii
LX
x
Alert bak x
x
‘IDS
Higher beds.
ALPHABETICAL
Page.
Cirrus
BNISEOS DL OPGI GY | « sscivcien cenadesapsencsetass 312
BEMOMAGIL, LyCett uct. cocetvenns contenee the 306
Sradatus, Hudleston™ ......0.2.2:0+ 00000008: 307
MieaCHI, SOWeEr by .2.0c..-ccaeesss« snevteednntee 308
OGORUS, SOWETOY —....2sc0udseivcvosceeteeeee 313
Ipycdmidalis, Vawney: ...0..200 00> -n0receenee 311
varicosus, Hudleston ..... 313
CLOUGHTONIA
EMEA REVUE rcv asec sinasesnvecbansicn ews 247
CrossosToMa
ef. Prattii, Morris & Lycett .........00604 346
CRYPTAULAX
contorta, Deslongchamps..........+. cepalel Sb
papillosa, Deslongchamps .........00.000 005 183
scobina, Deslongchamps ...............40++ 181
tortilis, Hébert §& Deslongchamps .........| 182
BrmMGilata, Quense.. ..cc.csercavscsccsrscces 184
CYLINDRITES
BEPCTMIADUS, LQ/CCLE 2. ccccoe ces savas cen osenes 479
Brevispira, Hudleston ..........000..000c0see: 479
eylindricus, Morris § Lycett............... 481
mapa ATIS,, Laycett: <....0.... cesses secveseee 480
PRPUIAGMS LYCCLE ocx... 2ecscnes nas ose see 479
— WALT WOlAODIS <2 acesncesmene ree 480
BRATICUIALUS, PAlCOLE cise cascsicesie vnnees 478
DELPHINULA
alta-acanthica, Hudleston ...............+6- 363
_— var. depressa............-+- 363
alta-bicarinata, Hudleston ...............-. 862
angulata, Eudleston .......0.scncnvsessesees 367
Buckmanni [Turbo], Morris §& Lycett ...| 364
granata [Turbo], Hudleston ...............| 868
quaterno-cingillata, Lycett ............... 490
Santonis [Turbo], Hudleston............... 369
Shaleri [Turbo], Tawney .........1....:208- 365
Se WAT. PULCHTIOL..2 5. ..7< 040000 vonnseese 366
|DiscoHEeLIx
Woinwoldis, Lycett ..:sccccssccsesideenss3s 316
REMMOSUR, WV 7IGht TAS. oc cccsscaser cee seces 317
EMARGINULA
BeanMlatas Pacett iecis<cdcccsacesscvancess 453
Leckhamptonensis, Lycett...............065 452
Lindonensis, Hudleston ................2.-6- 452
NEBIATIG, SOWEN OY), cetcedecst asi aca ssciectieness’ 451
INDEX. 4.97
= 5
as) . a
. (81 3 a
2 Is] (3 a
= S| @ elLels
Plates and Figures. alee el Se ieirers a
S| 6 |e] 8 |B) 52) &
aly Ie] oO jalan] a
L.|U Ali We
RK Mes ercats saccades aeetacen pee naa fen Pee x
D.@.G IP Es Daren ern em ee Fes) bea x
XXIV, 17
D.©.©) fons He ts | ae aes martes EA as! [dee | er lIoee x
B.GO.G ealo e tnee e Pe eine oe an We | ord Boe x
AMV 08) OS 20 oe rsstcec cleo ieee 74 Va [ose
B.D. Oe ea ete Percent acre ee) 64 1( a bo dS
2. GD. Rl Jaen time ee See x
SO VN Ti cr 00.9 62 oat heen Badl Boel eae boa [oss
B.A Fag ST oy aR eee (| (ry a x e
Di IAL: Toes ana e e a eee an oa late [se ye
EXOT OURS tan ineheceneerets x WSS lhaeel bor
DCU PA (Op tesobconnvass | ee
© UR) ICs Pe ee ae nA On| OOH (250
5.6) il 10) a S97, et pn aeseneeceatal seal (eal cre Hee x
>.) Tl at i (a ks a eater ale | mips
XG MRR Giaebree arene eee Ber oeol eel (aa IB
Not figured .........|.. a ber a6) Pas
Re TAG ANG ADY os ae ee Fat) baeleed bed EX
B.S D0 tl Wea BS AC) ee ee tc seal bea Basel io
010) 15 Ul Wee eee ermerreret ere | 2 -oellons x
D..©. GAN eee eMPe oa ree idocc ex
XXX, 10 Aix
DOD. Te a Te eo amar bn conceal peal bou s<
OXEX U5 Gs. peeeeeee es WSNlosd bec
p: ©. ©. a a be Sade we ns Serb alls [osel ( mlx
OXEK Une seme easomee ea ae De
Not figured ........ ales
D:@,O. Cilicia) Uhits Anata cae wpenccol tic x
XEXCKS ID ae setanceneeneacalne x
B®: @. SE nae Metre cere ve tre er cee
ROR Ve he cetttctts dedbat eewceeleen ie x
D.O.@ hate ees ep oa ac eee mate ined Poa tase aa bool ond Log
Not figured -s5... <2. |r| neice x
D.G1 FD ah (ee mee uneerGelleed brsclloed bel [Se
XLI, 14:4, 6, and 2? 134, 6)...]...)...)x
DF) a PAT cree et araniasntaciel [ear Polson |X
498
EvcycioipkEa (Purpurina, sect. 2)
anOryd Orion © ...<..5.-cwncenesosvarssss
carino-crenata, Lycett ..........c.seeseeee-
Evspira ?
Species,“ snlicoronata ” t.....cc-.ssseccene:
EXELISSA
Normaniana, d’ Orbigny
PalelTA UY Cele |. .8.ccacitut.kewestovart ation cnt
strangulata, d’ Archiae
MAPS OVAIAS 25 sanciivesien tocrnr eee
VAT p PISOMtIC oon atnde vedeeven:
Weldonis, Hudleston
Peet ee mee twee etree
FIBuLA
angustivoluta, Hudleston
canina, Hudleston
? velox, Hudleston
i i a i
Fossarvus
ooliticus [Couthouya], Hudleston.........
HamusIna
Damesi, Gemmellaro .....
Oppelensis, Facete -.60.cccsccessane. inesevess
LITTORINA
edilis, Minster (fide Tawney)
Dorsetensis, Hudleston ..................5--
pisolitica [? Trochus], Hudleston .........
Phillipsii, Morris & Lycett................45
polytimeta [Tectarius], Hudleston ......
pretor [Echinella], Goldfuss...............
recteplanata [? Trochus], Tawney ......
cf. sulcata, Hébert § Deslongchamps......
triarmata [P Trochus], Heb. & Desl......
Weldonis, Hudleston
MaaPrera
Bentleyi, Morris § Lycett
var. neglecta
ee as
Mownoponta
BRU fly OF COLE a oite'cx esheiicnrcennndaacane sos
var. humilis
pisolitica, Hudleston
i ee
Natica
ACUUCtA; VE NLIDS eae neesceundaseetesis toners
WALT COVA Aye 5.1. ee oheleae se aletine -
var. Oppelensis, Lycett .........
BajOcensis; 2 OFIGRY: «i caciecconcsocecsraece-
Plates and Figures.
Yorkshire.
GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.
East Midlands,
&™ | Dorset-—
| cq | Somerset.
| ol HY) =) Re eres (| ees) fee (ee Deere ef Be Pe
Il, 7a, 6
See
G0) 0 er Moe een
ROU PF ets ces cides aneet
ROME, 5, 18, As as octunonasaee
OSI Ob a. nasties aeesele 8:
Notefiguredy. 2.5: 23.255|scelha.|.tees|evoleenat
XXIII, 18
XX,3, x| x] x] x
Re Ord Onevr tele eile sig ees ee eee iee
D.@. E60. pie ere re Pee ar Elle alls ie
EXC M ie O nema ocne aes Nee BRA sel (eee Fae
cocdees
Higher beds.
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
Page.
Natica
eanaliculata, Morris & Lycett ............ 265
LCE IGG nO ene ee 266
Dundriensis, Tawney ............ 00.00.0000 262
PUPA, VAyCOLE. wie va/scacseseceoteee testes 262
ef. Lorieri, ad’ Orbigny......... 1 Ae ae 259
Sey VAM: CATING) va0..0ks.s0cin0 enn’ 260
SWAN PPOKUNE 1.) ctc500schene 260
ef. Michelini, d’Archiac ............ 0.0.0.0. 269
? protracta [Euspira], Hudleston ......... 265
pumetura, Bean (pars) ............0000060. 264
NERINZA
altivoluta [Nerinza], Witchell ............| 208
attenuata [Nerinza], Witchell ..........,.| 201
bacillus [Ptygmatis], d’Orbigny ......... 217
brevivoluta [Ptygmatis], Hudleston...... 225
campana [Ptygmatis], Hudleston ......... 214
cingenda [? Ptygmatis], Phillips ......... 210
conoidea [Nerinella], Hudleston ......... 197
consobrina [Ptygmatis], Witchell......... 221
Cotteswoldie [Ptygmatis], Lycett ...... 222
= var. conica, Witchell ...... 223
deducta [Nerinwa], Hudleston ............ 202
ef. elegantula [Nerina], d’Orbigny...... 210
Eudesii [Nerinwa], Morris & Lycett 205
expansa [Nerinwa], Hudleston .. ......... 201
gracilis [Nerinella], Lycett ............... 196
Guisei [Ptygmatis], Witchell ...........,| 218
Hudlestoniana [Nerinza], Witchell...... 204
Jonesii [Ptygmatis], Lycett ............... 218
Longfordensis [Nerinza], Hudleston ..,| 200
neglecta [Nerinella], Hudleston ......... 487
oolitica [Nerina], Witchell...............| 199
Oppelensis [Ptygmatis], Lycett ......... 219
parva [Nerinewa], Witchell.................. 199
pisolitica [Ptygmatis], Witchell ......... 215
producta [Ptygmatis], Witchell ......... 220
pseudocylindrica [ Nerinza],d’ Orbigny...| 208
ef. pseudopunctata [Nerina], Cossmann| 209
Santonis [ Ptygmatis], Hudleston......... 224
ef. Stricklandi[Nerinwa], Morris § Lycett| 208
Stroudiensis [ Ptygmatis], Witchell ...... 222
subbrevioluta [ Ptygmatis], Hudleston ...| 226
subcingenda [Nerinza], Hudleston .....,| 212
subglabra [Nerina], Hudleston ......... 207
velox [Ptygmatis], Witchell ............... 221
Weldonis [ Nerinza], Hudleston ......... 206
xenos [Ptygmatis], Hudleston ............ 216
zonophora [ Nerinzea], Hudleston ......... 207
Plates and Figures.
XEXER GH oe
DOG Ire KGL, 3, eae a:
REX Ornate ores
BXOXE LD eee cca ce renee
B.D. Es Derr te RU eee OL
XX, 9a, 6 and ? fig. 1 .
EKG I eoashecsits oc act en acer Re
XOXE SS a Oa tacccearesiae
PRONG LD, A ean ert see ae
XX, 14
DOO WO G—79 sec ssoocesscane
9.0) CITA Ser) Raper eee satu deters neler | lesmilaea |e
XV, 5a, 6, 6a—e, Ta;
>. Qa Oe esac
XVI, 9a, 6 and ? 10
WW OR) &
XIV, 13 a— "14; ‘XLIV, 8.
xa 14
SIG He ee A Nat fe |i ae
ea aiid
see reese cee cesnee
XIII, 66
KY, lacie cote eee
RUT Vt ab)...
XV, it pat
XII BW ehdease Min abe tes cee.
RAV, SO i050 23h seaces ae | (Goal |eee
499
ao
elles F
; |<| 3 &
2 as) 3° 13 2
= =| eels
4 |[o| 3 nO «a
be a > ag Qn
Coe cd ee) oel s
mH IR] oO An] H
L.|U.
XV,3a—c and XVI, 7
XV, 10 a—e
DCE, 8) ainl TI cosacosconne
XIV, 10a—e .......
SVG, 8 oe ee ete
sooBeee]---
SV 0 On An 2 Plate ee ole
XV, 4a, 4
Car ie een
500 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.
c :
; |2| 3 4
& IE S yl [os] 2
Page. Plates and Figures. , 2 a 3 || 3 5 2
31 5/3] 8 |B) 88] &
ALR IF} 0 [Alaa] &
L.|U. L.| U L.| U.
NERITA
costulatu, Deshayes sis... b.scscvscresccdeoote' 332 XL, 6a, } and
? XXVIII, 1,60,05) Se
pseudocostata, d’Orbigny ..................| 883) XXVIITT, 7, 8, 9.. BA (Seka ie x
subrugosa, Hudleston.............cc+0. +0000. 334 XL, 7a, b; Bo saa x1 x
tumidula [Neridomus], Phillips ......... 335 XXVIII, 12a, Be a Base Ie Xie Ow
transverse species [Neridomus] ......... 336 ReaD IO AON iccs ventonaeue olor pa en a 1S
NERITOPSIS
Bajocensis, @ OFbtQny.... 2.000002 00. 00ecceees 340 D.©.Q\1 BR aero seeperercer ar feel ae [seed banal eee! leat Rovel|Ss< ‘
cf. decussata, Miinster ..........0..s00ceee+ SANIT SNOXOV AID Sit ——s0 ee cass aseioeis doc ct a eoedee lone UL Ai eall ofc oleae Qrents
efe Hebertana, POrbigny 2.0... ccs .0se00ce: O45! GV EL SOHO iia i. oasiccnoancen SOE he salad pote [tect
NIMGIS AML LEST Ole Etre airs <li. ote mance ooree BDA De, G4 TB B20 he Aeneas clit Wert lee a xlx
Phileas OF DG 70 8. esas tones cs tvnad inca dace 1 ae. @. © 0 he 7 eee ee? ae se ee ee ES _
cf. sulcosa, @’ Archide ...........cscececeseees SAAR NCNGVOIUID Sc Aifren tee clas ticiecat use selene ate Bre 4 ee Mee Meee)
varicosa, Morris & Lycett .......... te pee Be, Sails) OXGXGV ANT Oo. esac cesses donee ce A oos|oe loos Seed eel cae eet lee
|
OnvUsTUS
Acuminavuss Hudlesto) 12. .2..c0000eee0- 60: 328 9.49.6) 10 I RE te ee eRe een cereal Geel lean lenel [elle Bod [ox
HELE DELDIGMIRUGC: rac seeces cocoa oe dee ae BRAD FD: OA NIRS OU fenoeesoreiicesue rel boalect acl kool del Boe ?
heliacus, d@’Orbigny, var. opalina ......... OI RRL ALOE Oi. cor ssccmacimaariet lige ectese tees besa
cf. lamellosus, @’Orbigny ..........00.0006 ON OR RAIL, Bp Olarisnixcie aaie dees Renan Meet eon nat Bel bead ERE ERP
GrnabIGHnUS, 2 OFrligny.).<ccincnecacterese (OOO! SR VIL, BG, Bcc cncccccieencnes|on-Pealvadl 2 4begle+s]-oe Pee Iee
PUSS PE COUE Ihc A, Senin de valida exeetyie sets 490 Not figured Pee 2 7) Pern Wesel foe [5c
pyramidatus, Phillips... ..........00leccerees 326 OXOV AT ces Botan. denen lan. 4 Wee Bd (ae EO eat SC
PALUDINA
Langtonensis, Hudleston .............0040. 488 B.D IA 00s AY ipeperec Ree meranncren (one ec ae [eee ee x
PATELLA
ef. cingulata [? Scurria], Minster ...... 461 POT 8 GO. vines ns a.coioluan ge teee dea safes ol Xe) ec
FeriestTe; LLUdLESLOT..e doce oa- oatelvo steers entetiet 463 NOMI ICH ome pronesassnctices Sead bolted baal beollex
inornata [Scurria], Lycett............... ...| 460 INNO A iGer 5 someaecneaes ar) eer PRE Ie) Pas
nana [Scurria], Sowerby.............0+s000. 462 UUM PG, OF 2, cc accevuanremrat ae dess lees) Stel calieed seen
nitida [Scurria], Deslongchamps ......... 461 SI TAL IE (i eps eee eg | | |e a eee Ree Re eee (c=
FOGRCT AS OYCOLE oon is che viabs cvavseasewegncaw hes 463 Not Goured: <<. .n..|-befoes|enale es x
Roémeri, Morris § Lycett ..........0000006 463 2G) MRS ei seme spree cd acl leer foal Baal nal bof - 0}
“ PHASIANELLA”’
conoidea, Hudleston .......0c.ccsesveeveeee- 254 PNGTOXE ACAI ct cocuas eee eee 2 IIS
elegans, Morris § Lycett at A iia es 5 252 DGD. INSEE i ONS Ree ere bee bee Wb. Fee ace Bed Heel lec. | (eo ©:
latiuscula, Morris & Lycett ............... 251 OU ase) LOGE Sanaa vas ya eal el eee Meal
Leymeriei, d’ Arch., var. Lindonensis ...| 253 XG Sis tee as cater ackener nas: cael coef X[owl aoa bee] earl cel ROM
POM bOMIs DYCOEL fa7 2 ccamercsrnseuesiaee 3% ave 253 PROT VS oe baer rota ieteneal one ve eoef OS [ove [ewe ou) etal eee
ef. subumbilicata, d’ Archiae ............... 255 EXGLEXG LD a Ris cece ore ciao ese soap aer ee (ba) ere ae ae tale (eh,
PILEOLUS \
Nasyis (GB. SOWOY a0. coset cencsnnneen 338) XXVIII, 15a—e ....... doef coe [eee] MBE Vowels [oe dl pee remem
plicatus, G. B. Sowerby .........0000seees 337 | XXVIU, 13 a, 6; 14a—-e; 16)... eX]. 4. Pele leen
ALPHABETICAL INDEX. 501
ae :
. |e] 3 a
£ iE] = et ie
Page. Plates and Figures. : z a 8 3 BS
2/5 [al 3 se] &
al Rm IS] oO Aun] x
L.| UJ | L.|U. L.|U
PrevROToMARrA!
abbreviata, Sowerby ...........-.000..s0000 AOI NaNO Ga Oa ere Se ees ce, re Wee | sed eee ee x
2 HUTS DS CRC I 0 /l AGH ERONCKO VILE Bi ns cyeuchameasaeecsce =| (eee Ws eee [Saeed nel bay eal S<
actinomphala, Deslongchamps............... 433 | XXX VIL, 7a;6; XX XVIIII-5). 8s}...
PUSRCRA NE OFUIGRY ..« .ni.j.0%->000sd0 coe oso a0n 402 XXXL 12a,6; XXXIV, 6 Ao
— var. Sandersii, Tawney............|403) XXXIV, 7.. Bea Neil (eet eee bet
Ajax [Leptomaria], d’Orbigny ............ 412| XXXV,8, 84, b; SOC eal a Pallieal
UNO 070 409 XXXYV, 4, 4a, b Beeb aes cant Beet (oe Mes tape leal Pel eel Laat hoe
Parner, dE OF FRY onic soe ccceee ces sone en 419 Not figured ......... Feet eed ee Cat epee Vices Gets 4
BIC OFGG IY onc .. seceenndesceetae scenes AD 2 eeeNEX ONC Ale 35 Ol Cie aecaonin Be] Varela se lal |<) aise
BUSCH, @ OFUGRY. 3... ce.nnee oe eseSneensene 418 DS 9 ga fo EY ae ee eee coals alect Be Patel eee Pee
Amyntas [? Leptomaria], d’ Orbigny...... AMG SeNOXOW SV) 2 sng. cn enshe dernate: Wee ARP Be je eet 124) [Pad
cf. araneosa, Deslongchamps ............... HIB toh ae. ©. ©.) D. C5017 Ae eee aR 541 [Dsl lene hoe x
PAE NIGINSL ED chen ccna vas'ieis <a> vento sas Aid|: SMORANOV ALS SS scvsjos tains se dee pee eal eee ee Lc Abe foeol
EeMWLIA, @ OFDigny ..; ..cc0ce0e eseres soersevan OG ie NON ED. 2550 hick cee ee ee Ree Bo 0s ares 2 bat ae ?
MICE, 2 Orbigny: 5.0.5. .2-.0ceenseacerve 435| XXXIX, 4a—ce; var. 5a—c}..]...|...]...)...[...).-. x
BRGRSIND, © O”GIG IY 22 .oc.ceece ec cas scene ons UO eke NOM IVA A Bi ore eg Bete ee 4 Pelee Ged Geel lapel eee bolle
bicingulata, Hudleston ..................04- FOS: ae NONOXC IT Boe Ree cixrsce ce cenl ee peel loamel bse Bel ee ee x
circumsuleata, d’Ordigny .................., 404} XXXITI, 10,11; XXXTV, 3 ]..J...)..0.. sl ets [ese lipid 5%
distinguenda, Tawney.........2...-00. 0-0: AOT ORV, 10s XV To. cae ara as (ae) LV |X
Wundriensis, Tawney .....5.......0.sesde0e0- AOU | BORON 1. See ere en ea [el veel bese ha lee
Slenpita, Sowerby... .....0.6s.evesescesenees 399
— WEE ANUSARA oo sien sks e ss amore woe MOO NORM, 46 5 ace cee. cn power pt ecole eetll baal x
— var, near to conoidea, Deshayes| 400) XXXIIT, 6..................eeeee a Alle) eet ent Se line [Agel | See
_ type form = PI. Pictaviensis,
OPO GRY oo oat sith Bee's. al Ole .@.@o: 1 IER’ Canine pe earner ser ei tee ee (2 DN Ale:
~ var. Ebrayana, d’Orbigny...... 401 Not figured ......... jel oa «Pee fee |e DEE OS
—_ var, turrita, Deslongchamps ...| 401) XXXIV, 8 .......0.....eccersce0e: es (opel ese ea seul seed ee elles
ECISUR SOWENOY fa. cc cogs ancdesscnances ‘Ohees AUG BRR Bcc ners acaaret wale cee cel eee x1xX| P[x]x| x
EROUIALA, SOWEFDY «0000000000 -cevedeveens 4.40 XXXIX, Oso POUR IAN bw aleod bod boellee so |S
mirabilis, Deslongchamps................2-... TGS: @.0. 4D. Gy Meta een e ee 5°41 ligee| ese [2S Weel lee x
MSR EVOLDIGIAY os secs sleckenusia suk sacose ASO: Re KT KG C—O 5. sete aineic sit BJA AA Ihe| fealty x
monticulus | Leptomaria], Deslongchamps| 413 | Not figured: 7%. eee eee pele
monticuloides, Hudleston .................. AUS) SXCXOXEVS MOS LV OVa ss oscyse ce | ae eee | ee eee [ee |
Obornensis, Hudleston ..........2. 0.000005. AOA es SXEXGNCIV, | Ghee thes acces ; |x
BEAEIRTSOIVETOYS 00. coi. oad ce nto oes ocjen eos eenlnne AD ON REX WALL. Sith. a oooseen-oesac lone Hs eal Beat 5 <| Kal
ornata-depressa, Hudl. (? carinata, Sow.)|431| XXXIX, 3a—ce................0)...[..[..[.- x |...) x1 x
ytera, A udleston. 0.) ....-.-02.0s20q0000: 433| XXXVII,6...... pee ects eae By ee es ben eeollss x
Palzmon, d’Orbigny ...... ...-...00 ..--+ | 443 att ene Berner my Fae lark Ae | x
paucistriata, d’Orbigny ............ ce cee ee. ACD he ee Nok VLE WS eotomen sx mn he gases : | |X
Se OT i 441 Ke Lis, AO Chana ices oem Ie Pe eee sta x
phyospira, d’Orbigny .. washes ne al Not figured | yee, Be) pet oe bs a lene ke x
plicopunctata, Deslongchamps re ehiot 442 B.@ Op = Spee arp eatr rc ee ae wel nee eee bow ee x
Proteus, Deslongchamps ....................- | 426 | XXXVI, pT ORE PEP aOR eel Fa ihaal fap! ve Easy Hae
punctata, NGIDCROYI ears. tx wee teoawae: a: (Eh, @.4) 0 8 oh ee Reema Re cs ee) ba Be Bese We eel SES
cr. Sauzeana, d’Orbigny...............60... 428 Not figured [Bs al Ae ete [x
scrobinula, Deslongchamps .................. 408 .@.S. Gs a Saami mee loon (esi Weel Lineal. allem Oc
subaraneosa, Hudleston ..................... Byala .©.& 6 9. Gas rt Remi meomea Lew iellae9) 4 acilecel be, 5:
Rip decorata Mainster.ngsi-cuschesdescen.--| SOM CXR eV EO) Aiea ence | >-4| Peel fane [D-<| celled [35] [S34
Bupiasciata, d Orbigny.........2....c0sc000i-+- | 420 DRG MO ace sie c'est is wae es |e Ngee Ne ee ee | LJ
1 It is probable that more species of Pleurotomaria occur in the Cotteswold District than those quoted in the
Table. But as the specimens are found chiefly in the condition of casts or in bad preservation the specific characters are
often uncertain. Thus we may expect to find Pl, elongata and other common species.
66
502 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE
“ole
s || 3
Sel Sol sles
Page. Plates and Figures. r 2 x 8 zi 4 5
my] = |a| 8 lalad
elie i.|U. L.| U.
PLEUROTOMARIA
Bubglabra, pH udleston. .J.gic.c- ts ssoces cat ae = AUB fee GP.) C0 Iie ae Pal bee eae heel Rael Bere bevel bio x
subplatyspira, d’Orbigny ......... 0.000804. 2 Ua ai ey. NEUF a La eee Seafessfocdh. Vesaimee leet elie
subreticulata, d’Orbigny..........2....s00-+- AD2)| es XOROX VAIN G OMG e Vie aon as aneee 8H | bel ieee | Bal | celled OSA eassl | 3
suleata [ Leptomaria], Sowerby............ 410 DROXEXQVENG Gla Ol iia Gane HIS -< lise] (Sel SS
sulcata-Humphriesiana [Leptomaria],
[SD GHCSISIS Set SPARE DAA Sook Beene O aE ERICORE 4i4 XXXV, 11 SEEN Oe rOL See OCH bad Rec Ged belle te bad wonll'S<
HOM artis eMaeUWeys cc ceeces toe sccm see snack ASIECS} (Mes SNONCNOV NL ene Pee NR ated ot Te melas Boe) Bedale loess [al lst fo
textihs, Deslongchamps ............--......- AY [ee NG ROW Lek ieee eee mee be [Ee I] eels
including Pl. Ata Deslongch. DD. LT) eA be ra arent ae ils
transilis, d’ Orbigny... biome cence mnie adop (aioe, Skekeuks Vals 4, ea oe ate ek x
CRAP OTA, EMIALESCOW 5-102 denn von an cos scsees 444. 2G OS Sao me oS re Heel ee 4 [| es | be pec x
TMELCUOSADeEsRanCe...h. aas.e, ee-do-cs cel 42S XXXVI, 4a, 8 PRR eT aan tala A Re (See Peed Ra (el Ue |S
WWeGvilenais: LQwney @ 00... doe nabeaess es oe STN 2D... Seateh is (dy Co) SRA Ae ometiee sae || (Gal feel teedlbec (Os4l (ox
_ Pate TOP OSMOP aces <oec+s 2-6] Ooi eNO NGIO C.'O Besc.b ty uth wecalaed he! [ee-lencloes |x
PSEUDALARIA
MPR CTIGENS POUMEY .. ceccisee cae ercigve tpeancswy 189 PoE ISAO, El AY eRe bd (el ee Eel cet ey Bec [sc
— WAL OLAUONA eon cmc gem recat. 190 SUE Since, Se teaet tees ue x
TLCS C7 a ie SS Be SP 190 DS DIAS nea A ee Ca (
PsEUDOMELANTA
Astonensis, Hudleston ...................-- 245 DGD LN etch Se Ree amen ree peeme an eel [heel het (eS brgel Se
bicarinata, Wright, MS:...::......0..2...05:- 238 OV MMT Sia Co ence eat rete ee bor wie aml aaal Bee x
Burtonensis, Hudleston ..................+.- 246 SXGIEX AT tracy. sl Nee vce bal eas S x
coarctata, Deslongchamps ...............+4: 242 XVITi, 9a—e; OPK. la, Ales feta SFT SCA alee x
heterocycla, Lugéene Deslongchamps ...... 239 XVIII, ag b; Sas pee Mele Beal be Saliva ee x
levigata, Morris & Lycett ...............-. 244 XXI, SM Waar Wc tae ae Be Ae le
DMCA EARISCRDCEOY) 2 re. cv An vin atte «ine coe sp as 241 VOL ae eee sa) alee x}. | x
Lonsdalei, Morris & Lycett ............... 243 ERIK Dee es es eee eet pea) as) em [oe (eae) 2)
procera, Deslongchamps ..........60.6.600055 237 VIE SO: XY Lt aide Oe |p a eel [bc balla ce x
simplex, Morris & Dycett: . ic. .sccncese nee 244 .e se ae RR | ol at x |.
PUNCTURELLA
acuta, Deslong chaps ...010. cece sences soe 457 2G FCAT HS 1 Ee ae mmr rise) Me el ih 54a fas bn
PURPURINA
MEDCTH EPO CBLOM 9 ok wc d5e oho acne ess dt onone| POL Tila —e*. se tel mallee Hee Are x
Delonas d) OLDIGHY.. cs cdivinecices sooner ote 88 OS poe ere ene x
=e DE DAL OAD 5. oH. cscs: aieesien acces 89 UF eC tee chen ne es fee
GAGA a ELUALESLON esc Meee ccs oeiaae sede 91 AT A RON pes oer pelea es eral eet eet ee] ee x
ecancellata, Hudleston........0.<..c.ece.0:| 87 NOS A Foal a Pacer geen meee [aetel (Seton) (acl Lose paca ad
CULE TERE ULOLESLOM Minter otal. cece necmtitew ne 90 dS Oa SER aOR Al Po] Hoe ey |ralks nix
ClaborataelLy Cebhy..socte ssn ce meseegees-sei|) SO I Ll [= (ice oes te >4I 1-4 Ballad kad IS Ila:
MEM GIONCY oe capi Barta sits contnsevesns 92 Be ag Saka eet leme dees a et ae xX ole
parcicosta, Hudleston ..............+00.-5---:| 90 DL RIO) taf eperetrae orc cre Rel eae kxcocl (ee Deal eae hs lf
POUCA EU QUESTO ee meemer enacted -e-8| S II, 38 a—d eta Kise Reval hacse Face Poe mix
Ch, Sowerbyi, Waagen........s0nce-cuncevins 93 Not figured nix
AD UL AbAy FLUGLESTON 0. <2 02 4) see cena cee ee 94. ne Maa e.. BER PRESER Peel eal ead Hae eee lieael ol (Ss
varicosa, Lycett pie aay cares reer sel Wa fos) Not ficured Spon td bo Bat) Bae a.
PURPUROIDEA
PO OSCLCS ats. She ones 32 2 uid s de gow. ONG TATAVE-& O Ws es teaver. vhs bepress a] 1x
Higher beds.
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
503
Page.
RIMvULA
LOT, LA a RIRR ER eee Se pe ga 4.55
Slagnrata, SOWEr by, o.2.....oncsceendeeesonae 454
PONILT CAMEL OLESEOME Jansch eee sce ces cock: 4.56
BNGONG) EVUALESCOR <<... doe vvenssencaracs os 454
subtricarinata, Hudleston .................. 455
RissOINna
Symnoides, Hudleston.........00:0iroecacs sas 273
@bliquata, Sowerby’... ccc cece csen see sence. 272
_ Wal PULCICOREAL A f.ci562 olsen 272
— UEDIRS dHe OLA) eee Roe Ras Cae in eae 272
PPR AIS AR UY CELE =. «Sos ca oi den. chowea selec co sacs 273
SOLARIUM
Gismoma, Dycett,, M So. occ coe cee sescceeee set 323
PISOMtICUM, FUE CSCO - 0. ooo esassos sonore 322
polygondides, Hudleston.. .................. 323
subvaricosum, Hudleston .................. 324.
SPINIGERA
MANS AP EL UCLLCSEON 21405. cs chan ace sonec vin science 107
@idactyla, Hudleston ........2.000c.00+00055- 106
longispina, Deslongchamps ...............-+- 104
MEGINE Vale EL UO LESEOM « arcs fe cewisiecnaee ceca nees 105
PeUbAtis, Tawney ....5.2.2.2eeccencoscones 103
STRAPAROLLUS
ef. altus, d? Orbigny....0...00..c0cceceeeeeee 321
Dundriensis, Tawney ............ 20. .eceee ee 319
GRSCTEUS, LPUAIEStON 6... cece eccngecceseees- 320
Pmlehrior, Hudleston: ........c.0.00006 0...| 818
ef. tuberculosus, Thorent ................. 317
TRocHoTtoma
affinis, Deslongchamps................00 0000+:
EWN DS oo pep. Fhasivins seiynledyanenye 445
Mepressiuscula, Lyceté ..............dc0e0: 448
MRMMPENCCLE o.. hfac chop vedia:dczbtacwetars 450
gradus, Deslongchamps ..........60.0. 020 06- 44.7
Lindonensis, Hudleston ................0.... 44.9
Trocuvs
angulatus, Sowerby.............c0c0cccccneee- 374
Diarmatus, Minster. ......0c.ccccc ces sds soeees 386
mmicmeendus, Lycett .......i..002.+008222+<0| B89
MIKA, 2) OT OUGNY va .scilesees seciend oe odes sas 388
portonensis, Dycett ....2.....ccscneeese0s0 385
dimidiatus, Sowerby (? Getes, d’Ord.) ...| ¢
Dunkeri, Morris § Lycett, var. Weldonis| *
duplicatus, Sowerby
Maryanus, @ Orbigny......ccc0ccccssesceess| t
? Leckenbyi, Morris §& Lycett
Plates and Figures.
2s€ fh Weal oN, Open paaoneusoose cot
OU UG Gab cate ten oct -
Not figured
OTA UG ARO ee 20 San cio esse oe:
©.) 17 Dad Of A pee Ae
ee oe
XX VI, 10
XXVI, 6—8
REX Ula ee a
AIM, Gia ec eke aecnee Feel eal al (cede eae be
III, 4a—e
XXVI, 2
XLI, 4
XLI, 10
RELI, 6, Sag90 eae ee) ecialne
».@:@.4 Fail
XXXIi, 14
XXXI, 15
XXXII, 17; and ? XXXT, 16)..
XXXII, 12
SOK Chee ee
XX MOM eae
XXXI, 10
OXON en ee
XXXII, 13
East Midlands,’
Dundry.
Yorkshire.
Dorset—
Higher beds,
Sal
Gq Cotteswolds.
a
i
<
| & | Somerset.
504 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.
| #
- jal s
£ |5] 2 je] 4
Page. Plates and Figures. oe 3 = 3 3 3 E
a a 2 » aR 0
al = jal 3 [Alaal &
.(U. L.| U
‘Trocuus
MATA, LI UMICSON is. 246 o.o-. Pansactnetns ses 387 EXONS NT VOR ere axccscscenaueer'es| Soutees el ee .| x
MIGHINGOCEUR, E0008 )o5..6. odece es sigeeeewck OOO!) ALT, Bid Oia... vscvrsebsweren|oecfere pad re (oe ?
Wiortensis, 2’ Orbtgny: .«./s-s.csvevs<acsieee=e: 388 Not figured ......... x]. ARPA
rupestrig; Hudleston «... sci... .on-0s vehne: 371 2.0.9 EY ES ARE er! nl Beal Ea x
Sandersit, Patter). 1 0cos.cdceavovsis sveveansk 370 3.9, DG Fea ee ee eee Ca 8 =a), x
Pleas) @ AP CNAG on oi aces. asc eteaes «1 378 .©.O.G OF 7 een ape Re eA | al (elmo
sqamiger, Morris & Lycett.................. BEDI PNONS NCTA Ri Baca cteseans baa KCB LEecll eseleee x}. iG. Oo.
squamosior, Hudleston ..............00080-- 382 EROKG ROL Seer aie Gorcateceaeececel Galle Ass} |
subduplicatus, d’Orbigny .................., 375 9 .@. Win ea een ere x |x| x
— WAT SHOD AS: Jo. /cnxancateeches SLT [ha RESON UES Nh aie :, cretrosimeetemu See pbemttee tees Sliced ee bs
— var. plicata, Goldfuss SOU, DREN RANTS D1 Rovere brie ictciarlel ssivice a og vee,| Aree ees ae te x
subluciensis, Hudleston ................0.04 FOUN Me NONONGIIL GS 7, aac ec ceounet lane sel beedloe: x|x x
substrigosus, MHudleston.....................| BB4 XONGNGMI Til epandae icone ecco leee VEAIS<
By iilla, PudlestOn 22.3.6 Riiec ee icc.nalneanes 371 9.0.0.4 GT Eas say Rene Pr Berne |e Neel lama a x
VARS La OL ATRO. apapocs gh aaecbacteoe tanec SS5i Meee NGNONC ITE Oba Fee inher ae herbie 1x].
Wi WOOdI,) Tawneiice. c2a5.55005 cs ces wectont 372 PRO NENT 4 HON ec avcwistarosiam siinersel eae cal ten Oar lee late Lee x
Zetes, d’Orbigny, fide Tawney ............ 379 DN Ra Sea Sore clare stoatate wieclottoral ne AMEE TRATES Veg ie (eas
“Trocuus”’ |
attrochus, Huddleston. ... soicsu.c.<kessnese owe 390 Ee BODO. sca wow soteees lace Peoibadlo tee Iss x
Turbo
Davoustii [Delphinula], @ Orbigny ..... 360 2. ©.©. CU a) Seer a Pe be Lo [eS
— var, Uindonensis:...0)...c:..<. 361 EXONEXG Gib eeicr soneiesstoetsoreal lees x] x)
Hamptonensis, Morris § Lycett ......... 359 EXOKUEXS, POO O ME: ie rissosoe 5 AS eee lee x! x|....@. 0
Teeyipatts, Papen. 228 sos es ee Beeson Bo4 DONORS Weds cle Acne coon aides | scale V4
? Lindecolinus, Hudleston .................. 255 EXEXGTENE CO WAIT ss Siennh acct ote odl as Blea (oat 2]
: |
/TURRITELLA
abbas [Mathilda], Hudleston............... 230 MGNGUN, 2 Ch cetera lueindes AX (ects 100
ef. binaria [? Mathilda], Hédert ae Desl.| 234 BX VATA eee ee an ees aya, Jeo |-ef =f |e. Gale
Dorsetensis, Hudleston ...... .| 228 PROV MIE =O se Sacrortoniseloras 1x x
opalina [Mathilda], Quenstedt .. 231 VU St 0! Licence eons ate yas Pees J-+-fe--] |
a VAT GATING icc. sew at nteae staan ateorser 232 EXC VIETNAM a He be kot ese ARSC he SHE baa P|
| quadrivittata [ Mathilda], Phillips <:.... 233 EVN (Giteets oe on Soeiscir sa smeonktalend > AE (So) Hee ene ee x |
| strangulata [Mathilda], Hudleston ......| 233 PROVAE Dig eta tote nasaadsoseauleee peas sia) Be [ eet [eed
cf. Schlumbergeri, Lug. Deslongchamps | 229 Not Houred “ice... veel ? |
VALVATA | |
COMES MEA LESLOM 00. cae ee sincnnatiesnne. | 489 XG fi eNC LV De Oise |nre bea| |
TABLE II.
INDEX OF SYNONYMS, ETC.
Actxon glaber, Phillips, vide AcTHONINA.
humeralis, Phillips, vide Act HONINA.
pullus (H. and D.), Morris and Lycett, vide Act #oNINA.
Sedgwici (Phil.), auctorum, vide AcTMONINA.
Actzonina Davoustana, d Orbigny, vide Actzonina tumidula, Lycett.
Deslongchampsii, d’Orbigny, vide dctzconina gigantea, Deslongchamps.
tumidula, Morris and Lycett, vide Actzeonina tumidula, Lycett.
Alaria Etheridgii, Tawney, vide PsEUDALARIA.
Ampullina Michelini (d’ Arch.), Cossmann, vide Nattca.
Auricula Sedgwici, Phillips, vide Act ONINA.
Cassis Esparcyensis, d’Archiac, vide AcTHONINA (Trochactzonina).
Cerithium (?) caninum, Hudleston, vide Frevna.
clypeus, Hudleston, ? Cerithium clypeatum, Witchell.
(Kilvertia) Comptonense, Hudleston, vide Fxzelissa Weldonis, Hudleston.
contortum, Deslongchamps, vide CryprauLax.
Normanianum, @ Orbigny, vide ExExissa.
opis, d’Orbigny, vide Cerithium comma, Miinster.
papillosum, Deslongchamps, vide CrypravLax.
quadrivittatum, d’Orbigny, vide TuRRITELLA.
scobina, Deslongchamps, vide CryprauLax.
strangulatum, d’Archiac, vide EXELtssa.
tortile, Hébert and Deslongchamps, vide CrypravLax.
turris, Hudleston, vide Cerithium ceruleum, Uudleston and Wilson.
undulatum, Quenstedt, vide CRYPTAULAX.
varicosum (Desl.), Moore, vide Cryptaulax scobina, Deslongchamps.
Ceritella sculpta, Lycett, vide Actmon (Tornatellxa).
Chemnitzia coarctata, d Orbigny, vide Pseudomelania coarctata, Deslongchamps.
—
elegans, Lycett, vide Pseudomelania coarctata, Deslongchamps.
gracilis, Lycett, vide Nezinma (Nerinella).
hetocycla, Kug., Deslongchamps, vide PsEUDOMELANIA,
lineata (Sow.), Hudleston, vide Pseudomelania procera, Deslongchamps.
lineata-procera,var. Scarburgensis, Hudleston,vide Pseudomelania Lonsdale’, Mcrris and Lycett.
Lonsdulei, Morris aud Lycett, vide PsEUDOMELANIA.
Normaniana, d Orbigny, vide Pseudomelania lineata, Sowerby.
Scarburgensis, Morris and Lycett, vide Pseudomelania Lonsdalei, Morris and Lycett.
simplex, Morris and Lycett, vide PsEUDOMELANTA.
vetusta-mayor, Hudleston, vide CrrITuium.
vetusta, var. seminuda, Hudleston, vide CERITHIUM.
Cirrus carinatus, Sowerby, cf. Pleurotomaria ornata-depressa, Hudleston.
506 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.
P Crossostoma heliciformis, Morris and Lycett, vide ATaPHRus.
Cylindrites gradus, Lycett, vide Oylindrites attenuatus, Lycett.
Diartema varicifera, Hudleston, vide ALABIA.
Ditremaria afinis, @ Orbigny, vide Trochotoma afinis, Deslongchamps.
Eimarginula alta, Lycett, vide Rrmuwa.
— clathrata, Sowerby, vide Rrmuta.
Pucyclus goniatus, Deslongchamps, vide AMBERLEYA.
— pinguis, Deslongchamps, vide AMBERLEYA.
Eulima levigata, Morris and Lycett, vide Ps—EUDOMELANIA.
Euomphalus tuberculosus, Thorent, vide SrRAPAROLLUS.
Euspira Bajocensis (d’Orb.), Tawney, vide Narica.
— eanaliculata, Morris and Lycett, vide Narica.
— Dundriensis, Tawney, vide Natioa.
Fissurella acuta, Deslongchamps, vide PuncTURELLA.
— Brodiei, Lycett, vide Patella retifera, Lycett.
Fusus ? carino-crenatus, Lycett, vide Purpurina (Lucycloidea).
Hamusina Calisto (d’Orb.), Cossmann, vide Crrrvs.
Kilvertia pulchra, Lycett, vide EXELISsA.
Littorina biarmata (Minst.), Tawney, vide Trocuvs.
— nana, Lycett, vide Ataphrus Acmon, d@ Orbigny.
— ornata (Sow.), Morris, vide AMBERLEYA.
— punctura, Bean, vide Natica.
Mathilda abbas, Hudleston, vide TurRITELLA.
Melania abbreviata, Deslongchamps, vide CeRtrHIUM.
— coarctata, Deslongchamps, vide PSEUDOMELANIA.
— lineata, Sowerby, vide P8EUDOMELANTA.
— Normaniana, VOrbigny, vide Pseudomelania lineata, Sowerby.
— procera, Deslongchamps, vide PsEUDOMELANIA.
— scalariformis, Deslongchamps (pars), vide Cerithium comma, Minster.
— — Deslongchamps (pars), vide Cerithium circe, d’Orbigny.
— — Deslongchamps, vide CerirHivm.
— striata, Sowerby, vide Bouraguettia.
— turris, Deslongchamps, vide Melania coarctata, Deslongchamps.
— undulata, Deslongchamps, vide CeRITHIUM.
Monodonta Acmon (d’Orb.), Tawney, vide ATaPHRUS.
— adducta, Phil. var. canina, vide Natica Lorieri, d’Orb. var. canina.
_— heliciformis (Morris and Lycett), Lycett, vide ATapHRuS.
—_ Labadyei (d’Arch.), Morris and Lycett, vide ATaPuRUS.
— levigata (Sow.), Lycett, Morris, Tawney, vide AraPuRUS.
Natica (Euspira) ? cincta (Phil.), Morris and Lycett, vide CLoucutronta.
—- decussata, Miinster, vide NeRrropsis.
— Leckhamptonensis, Lycett, vide Natica cincta, Phillips.
— Oppelensis, Lycett, vide Natica adducta, Phillips, var. Oppelensis, Lycett.
— proxima, Hudleston, vide Natica Lorieri, d’Orbigny, var. proxima.
— subumbilicata, ad’ Archiac, vide “‘ PHASIANELLA.”
—— tumidula, Phillips, vide Nerira (Neridemus).
Naticella decussata (Goldf.), Lycett, vide Nerrropsis.
Neridomus, vide Nerira.
a ee
= oa nits.
INDEX OF SYNONYMS, ETC | 507
Nerinzxa conica, Witchell, vide Nerinzea (Ptygmatis) Cotteswoldix, Lycett, var. conica.
cylindrica, Deslongchamps, vide Nerina pseudo-cylindrica, d’Orbigny.
punctata (Voltz.), Morris and Lycett, vide Nerinzea pseudopunctata, Cossmann.
Nerinella, vide NERINDA,
Nerita costata, Sowerby, vide Nerita costulata, Deshayes.
Nerita costata (Sow.), Phillips, vide Nerita pseudocostata, d’Orbigny.
— levigata, (Sowerby), vide ATAPHRUS.
— minuta (Sow.), Cossmann, vide Nerita costulata, Deshayes.
— Sowerby, var. tumidula (Phil.), Hudleston, vide Nerita tumidula, Phillips.
? — sulcosa, d’Archiac, vide NeRtropsis.
Neritopsis (? Turbo) levigata (Phil.), Hudleston, vide Turbo levigatus, Phillips.
Patella ancyloides, Sowerby, vide CaPuLvs.
— costulata, Minster, ? vide Pileolus plicatus, G. B. Sowerby.
— mammillaris, Minster, vide Pileolus levis, G. B. Sowerby.
— rugosa, Sowerby, vide CapuLus.
— Tessonii, Deslongchamps, vide Capulus rugosus, Sowerby, syn. or var. Tessonit, Deslongchamps.
Phasianella acutiuscula, Lycett, vide “ Phasianella”’ conica, Morris and Lycett.
eincta, Phillips, vide CLouGHTONTA.
Semanni, Oppel, vide Bourguetia striata, Sowerby.
striata (Sow.), Morris and Lycett, vide BouraueErta.
turbiniformis, Lycett, vide Natica Bajocensis, d’Orbigny.
Pleurotomaria Debuchit, var. exsertiuscula, Deslongchamps, vide Pl. mopsa, d’Orbigny.
Defrancii, Hudleston and Wilson, vide Pl. plicopunctata, Deslongchamps.
dentata, Deslongchamps, vide Pl. armata, Miinster.
fasciata, var. crenata, Deslongchamps, vide Pl. subfasciata, d’Orbigny.
— var. platyspira, Deslongchamps, vide Pl. subplatyspira, d’Orbigny.
— var. phyospira, Deslongchamps, vide Pl. phyospira, d’Orbigny.
granulata, Sowerby, vars. reticulata and celata, Deslongchamps, vide Pl. granulata,
Sowerby.
_ var. plicopunctata, Deslongchamps, vide Pl. plicopunctata, Deslongchamps.
— (Deslong.), d’Orbigny, vide Pl. plicopunctata, Deslongchamps.
— vars. lentiformis and lxvigata, Deslongchamps, vide Pl. Palzmon, d’Orbigny.
gyrocycla, var. transilis, Deslongchamps, vide Pl. transilis, d’Orbigny.
gyroplata, var. zequistriata, Deslongchamps, vide Pl. Alimena, d’Orbigny.
mutabilis, Deslongchamps, var. patula, vide Pl. Bessina, d’Orbigny.
_— var. circumsulcata, Deslongchamps, vide Pl. circumsulcata, d’ Orbigny.
— var. celata, Deslongchamps, vide Pl. Agatha, d’Orbigny.
— Deslongchamps, vars. elongata, mutica, and ambigua, vide Pl. elongata, Sowerby.
ornata, Defrance, vide Pl. plicopunctata, Deslongchamps.
— var. sulcifera, Deslongchamps, vide P/. tuberculosa, Defrance.
pallium (Sow.), Morris and Tawney, vide Pl. ornata, Sowerby.
Pictaviensis, dV’ Orbigny, vide Pl. elongata, Sowerby, type form.
Proteus, var. paucistriata, Deslongchamps, vide Pl. paucistriata, d’Orbigny.
reticulata, Deslongchamps, vide PJ. subreticulata, d’Orbigny.
Sandersii, Tawney, vide Pl. Agatha, d’Orbigny, var. Sandersii, Tawney.
scalaris, Deslongchamps, syn. or var. cf. Pl. textilis, Deslongchamps.
Pterocera Bentleyi, Morris and Lycett, vide Mataprera.
Doublieri, d Orbigny, vide ALARIA.
508 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.
Pterocera Lorieri, d’Orbigny, vide ALARIA.
— Phillipsii, @Orbigny, vide Alaria hamus, Deslongchamps, var. Phillipsii, d’ Orbigny.
Ptygmatis, vide NERINHA.
Purpurina Bathis, @ Orbigny, vide Amberlaya ornata, Sowerby, var. spinulosa, Minster.
— ornata, d’Orbigny, vide Amberleya Orbignyana, Hudleston.
Ranella longispina, Deslongchamps, vide SprniGERA.
Rimula Blotii, auctorum, vide Rimula oolitica, Hudleston.
Rissoa obliquata, Sowerby, vide Rissorna.
Rissoina duplicata, d’Orbigny, vide Rissoina obliquata, Sowerby.
Rostellaria composita (Sow.), Phillips, vide Alaria hamus, Deslongchamps, var.
— gracilis, Lycett, vide Alaria Lorieri, d’Orbigny, var. gracilis, Lycett.
— hamus, Deslongchamps, vide ALARIA.
— myurus, Deslongchamps, vide ALARTA.
— solida, Lycett, vide ALARTA.
— spinigera, Lycett, vide ALARIA.
— unicornis, Lycett, vide ALARIA.
Rotella lucida, Thorent, vide ATAPHRUS.
Rotella macrostoma, Stoliczka, cf. Crossostoma Prattii, Morris and Lycett.
Solarium calix, Phillips, vide TRocHotoma.
— Cotswoldix, Lycett, vide DiscHoHELrx.
Teinostoma Neumayri, Gemmellaro, cf. Crossostoma Prattii, Morris and Lycett.
Terebra vetusta, Phillips, vide Cerrruium.
Tornatella gigantea, Deslongcbamps, vide ACT ®ONINA.
Trochotoma carinata, Lycett, vide Trochotoma afinis, Deslongchamps.
Trochus abbreviatus, Sowerby, vide PLEUROTOMARIA.
— Acis, dOrbigny, vide AraPurus.
— Acmon, d’Orbigny, vide AraPHRUS.
— anaglypticus, Minster, cf. AMBERLEYA.
— Belus, d’Orbigny, vide Ataphrus lxvigatus, Sowerby, var.
— bisertus, Phillips, vide AMBERLEYA.
— bitorquatus, Hébert and Deslongchamps ?, vide Trochus biarmatus, Minster.
— cingillato-serratus, Lycett, doubtful, but cf. Trochus Winwoodi, Tawney.
— concavus, Sowerby, vide Trochus angulatus, Sowerby.
— elongatus, Sowervy, vide PLEUROTOMARIA.
— fasciatus, Sowerby, vide PLevrRoroManta.
— granulatus, Sowerby, vide PLEUROTOMARIA.
— Ibbetsoni (Morris and Lycett), Tawney, vide Ataphrus dcis, d’Orbigny.
— jugosus, Bean, vide PSEUDALARIA.
— Labedyei, d Archiac, vide ATAPHRUS.
— ernatissimus, d’Orbigny, vide Onustus.
— ornatus, Sowerby, vide PLEUROTOMARIA.
— pallium, Farey, in Sowerby, vide Pleurotomaria ornata, Sowerby.
— pileus, Lycett, vide OnusTUS.
-— punctatus, Sowerby, vide PLEUROTOMARIA.
— pyramidatus, Phillips, vide Onustus.
-— sulcatus, Sowerby, vide PLevroromarta (Lep/omaria).
— triarmatus, Hébert and Deslongchamps, vide ? Lirrortna.
Turbo edilis (Miiust.), Tawney, vide Lirtortna.
INDEX OF SYNONYMS, ETC. 509
Turbo bianor, d’Orbigny, vide Purpurtna (Lucycloidea).
— Calisto, d’Orbigny, vide Crrrvs.
— capitaneus, Minster, vide AMBERLEYA.
— Cheltensis, Lycett, vide Littorina (Turbo) zdilis, Minster, fide Tawney.
— Dundriensis, Tawney, vide AMBERLEYA or EvcycLoIpEa.
— elaboratus, Lycett, vide PURPURINA.
— Etheridgti, Lycett, vide Cirrus.
— gemmatus, Lycett, vide AMBERLEYA.
— (Delphinula) granatus (Bean), Hudleston, vide DetPHInuLa.
— Labadyei (d’Arch.), dOrbigny, vide ATaPHRUS.
— (Monodonta) lxvigatus (Sow.), Hudleston, vide ATAPHRUS.
— a — Sow., var. dellulata, Bean ?, vide Ataphrus Labadyei, d’Archiac, var.
— Lyelli, d’Orbigny, vide Monoponta.
— Meriani, Goldfuss, vide AMBERLEYA.
— Murchisoni, Minst., vide AMBERLEYA.
— Oppelensis, Lycett, vide Hamusina.
— ornatus, Sowerby, vide AMBERLEYA.
— Phillipsii, Morris and Lycett, vide Lirrori1na.
— plicatus, Goldfuss, vide Trochus subduplicatus, d’Orbigny, var. plicata, Goldfuss.
— pretor, Goldfuss, vide Lirrorina.
— Shaleri, Tawney, vide DrLpHInuLa.
— spinulosus, Minster, vide Amberleya ornata, Sowerby, var. spinulosa, Minster.
— Stoddarti, Tawney, vide AMBERLEYA (Turbo).
— subduplicatus, d’ Orbigny, vide Trocuvs.
— varicosus, Lycett, vide PuRPURINA.
Turritella cingenda, Phillips, vide Nerin za.
— — Sowerby, vide CerITHINELLA.
— _ muricata, Sowerby, vide CeatruHiuM.
— quadrilineata, Romer, vide CERITHIUM.
— Roissyi, d’Archiac, vide CERITHIUM.
— undulata (Quenst.), Hebert and Deslongchamps, vide CryPTAULAX.
67
1 ABI Et,
List of Gasteropoda from the Inferior Oolite, partially described by Lycett, but not figured,
which are not accepted as species in this Monograph.
Chemnitzia nitida, Lycett. No evidence.
Cylindrites bulbiformis, Lycett. No evidence.
Eulima parvula, Lycett. The apical condition of some species of Pseudomelania.
Fusus obliquatus, Lycett. No evidence.
Natica Gomondii, Lycett. No evidence.
Nerita cassidiformis, Lycett. A fragment in the Brodie Collection, genus doubtful; not sufficient
material to constitute a species.
— lineata, Lycett. No evidence.
Phasianella subangulata, Lycett. No evidence.
ZLGUPOLO at async Liveatts igh eueucy | possibly synonyms of some of Sowerby’s species.
— levigata, Lycett. No evidence.
Rimula minutissima, Lycett. No evidence.
Rostellaria simplex, Lycett. No evidence.
Scalaria pygmea, Lycett. A fragment apparently of Rissoina.
Trochus alternans, Lycett. No evidence.
— infundibuliformis, Lycett. No-.evidence.
JO. Ued Oi do Ae
The following list includes species quoted by previous authors from the Inferior Oolite, which
are not tabulated in this Monograph.
Actxonina parvula, Romer.
Alaria subpunctata, Goldfuss.
Ceritella acuta, Morris and Lycett.
Cerithium Roissyi, d’Archiac.
Chemnitzia Wetherellii, Morris and Lycett.
Cylindrites acutus, Sowerby.
a= brevis ? Morris and Lycett.
Delphinula alta, Morris and Lycett.
— funata, Goldfuss.
Emarginula Blotii, Deslongchamps.
— planicostulata, Deslongchamps.
Fusus ? carinatus, Romer.
Natica formosa, Morris and Lycett.
— macrostoma, Romer.
— ?neritoidea, Morris and Lycett.
— Stricklandi, Morris and Lycett.
— Verneuili, d Archiac.
Nerinzea Bruntrutana, d’ Archiac.
Nerinzea punctata, Voltz.
— ftriplicata, Bronn.
— Foltz, Deslongchamps.
Nerita pulla, Romer.
Onustus Burtonensis, Lycett.
Phasianella conica, Morris and Lycett (=Ph.
acutiuscula, M. and L.).
— parvula, Morris and Lycett.
— tumidula, Morris and Lycett.
Pleurotomaria clathrata, Morris and Lycett.
Rimula tricarinata, Sowerby.
Trochotoma extensa, Morris and Lycett.
— obtusa, Morris and Lycett.
= tabulata, Morris and Lycett.
Trochus bigugatus, ? Quenstedt.
Turbo depauperatus, Lycett.
— princeps, Romer.
Of the above species, some, such as Cerithium Roissyi and other Bathonian forms, most probably
occur in the higher beds, and especially in the Paludina-bed at Langton Bridge, which has more of a
Great Oolite than an Inferior Oolite fauna, The same may also be said of Watica Stricklandi (quoted
by Witchell from the Clypeus-grit), and possibly other Bathonian species of Natica. Again, we may
regard Nerita pulla as a general term for any small Nerita (Neridomus), which in the Inferior Oolite
may possibly be covered by Nerita tumidula. Delphinula alta, as it occurs in the Lincolnshire Lime-
stone, has been split up into two species, each of which differs more or less from the Great Oolite
form.
On the other hand, it seems highly probable that some of the names on the list, such as Naticu
macrostoma, Turbo princeps, and several more, are the result of incorrect identification.
TAB .
The following species of Gasteropoda are quoted from the Bajocian (Oolitic facies) of the region
Actxonina, species.
Cylindrites exiguus, Lycett.
_— eacavatus, Morris and Lycett.
—_ bullatus, Morris and Lycett.
Cerithium, species.
Exelissa, species.
Ceritella, species.
Brachytrema subvaricosum, Hudleston.
Nerinxa Oppelensis, Lycett, very common.
— Cotteswoldix, Lycett, very common.
— deducta, Hudleston.
— oolitica, Witchell.
— expansa, Hudleston, fairly common.
— campana, Hudleston.
— acicula, d’Archiac.
— subbrevivoluta, Hudleston.
— pisolitica, Witchell.
— deducta, Hudleston.
— subbruntrutana, d@ Orbigny.
— elegantula, d’Orbigny.
— species.
Aptyziella, species.
Turritella (Mathilda) opalina, Hudleston.
Pseudomelania Niortensis, V Orbigny, common.
lying to the west of the Central Plateau in France.! It is interesting to observe how many of our
Inferior Oolite Nerinwas have been identified in that region.
Pseudomelania Astonensis, Hudleston.
— lineata, d’Orbigny.
Purpuroidea, cf. nodulata, Young and Bird.
Pleurotomaria, species.
Rissoina, species.
Natica Bajocensis, d Orbigny.
Nerita, species.
Neritopsis sulcosa, d’ Archiac.
Pileolus, cf. radiatus, d’Orbigny.
Phasianella acutiuscula, Morris and Lycett
(= Ph. conica, M. and L.).
Turbo, cf. Calypso, d Orbigny.
Amberleya, species.
Trochus, species.
Delphinula, species.
Discohelix, species.
Trochotoma tabulata, Morris and Lycett.
Ditremaria, species.
Fissurella, species.
Emarginula, species.
Scurria squamula, Deslongchamps.
— nitida, Deslongchamps.
Patella (Helcion) rugosa, Sowerby.
1 «Bulletin des services dela Carte Géologique de France’ (No. 50), vol. viii (1896-7), p. 118,
Dr. Glangeaud.
TABLE VI.
ERRATA.
TEXT.
Page 32, line 15, for rich-shell read rich shell-bed.
a”?
39, lines 34 and 40, for Broadwinsor read Broadwindsor.
45, line 14, for vol. xv read vol. xvi.
72, ,, 26, for limxforma-group read limxforme-group.
75, ,, 12, for Plant-beds read Plant-bed.
77, ,, 27, for Linnean read Linnean.
79, ,, 1, for Petrifacta read Petrefacta.
» yy LO, delete 53, 55; and for Mollusca read Gasteropoda.
80, between lines 25 and 29 insert Moorz. Abnormal Secondary Deposits. Quart. Journ
Soc., vol. xxiii, p. 449.
81, is 13 and 14 insert Tate. New Liassic Fossils. Geol. Mag., 1875, p. 203.
82, line 1 for Northamtonshire read Northamptonshire.
83, ,, 24, for vol. xviii read vol. xiii.
85, ,, 10, for Pl. II read Pl. XI.
101, ,, 14, for CoENoPUs read PTEROCERA.
116, ,, 32, for Millipore read Millepore.
119, ,, 29, for 18538 read 1850.
», between lines 29 and 30 insert “1850. RostELLaRiIa unicornis, Lycett. Ann. Mag.
Hist., 2nd ser., vol. vi, p. 419.”
122, lines 7 and 8, for DunpryeEnsis read DUNDRIENSIS.
132, line 20, for 6a’ read 6' a.
1385, ,, 1, for 1853 read 1850.
135, between lines 1 and 2 insert “1850. RosteLLartia GRaciyis, Lycett. Ann. Mag.
Hist., 2nd ser., vol. vi, p. 119.”
138, line 14, for 1853 read 1850.
, between lines 14 and 15 insert “1850. RosrELuaARIA SPINIGERA, Lycett. Aun. Mag.
Hist., 2nd ser., vol. vi, p. 119.
139, line 18, for 1858 read 1850; and for Plate 1V read Plate VII.
» between lines 13 and 14 insert “1850. Rosrrntarta soxipa, Lycett. Ann. Mag.
Hist., 2nd ser., vol. vi, p. 119.”
» line 14, for Atarta read RostELLARIA.
146, ,, 12, for vol. i read part i.
» » 13,for 185 read 102.
147, ,, 8, for ¢rilineatum read trilineata,
se oy (Li fer pall read jp. 11d.
148, ,, 27, delete vol.i; and for 152 read 123.
154, ,, 8 insert vol. vii after “ Norm.”
160, ,, 1, delete sp. nov.
161, ,, 1, delete sp. nov.
68
. Geol.
Nat.
Nat.
Nat.
Nat.
514 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.
Page 161, line 10, for Minchinhamptom read -ton.
» 180, ,, 11, for Normanniana read Normaniana.
» x» yy 12, for Normannianum read Normanianum.
» 181, ,, 7, for Peristone read Peristome.
sp» 21, for 418 -read 419:
» 202, ,, 3, for fig. 6 read figs. 6c and 7.
» 203, ,, 382, for posterior read anterior.
» 205, ,, 7, for pl. viii read pl. vii.
» 226, ,, 24, for subtruntrutana read subbruntrutana.
» 291, , 11, for fig. 13 read fig. 15.
» 236, ,, 4, for p. 812 read p. 810.
» » y LG, for Pietet read Pictet.
» 238, ,, 22, for Buckholdt sead Buckholt.
» 240, ,, 9, for Deslongchamp’s read Deslongchamps’.
241, lines 30 and 34, for Normanniana read Normaniana.
247, line 25, fur note p. 152, 1829, Ist edit., read p. 128, 1835, 2nd edit.
» 261, ,, 24, for Gasteropoden read Gastropoden: and for Brannen read Braunen.
» 266, ,, 6,for subcaniculata read subcanaliculata.
» 272, ,, 5, for Rissorina read Rissoa.
» 9» 9 6, for — read Rissoina.
275, heading, for Rissoina read AMBERLEYA.
336, line 4, for Pea-grit of Crickley read Oolite-marl, Swifts’ Hill.
» 369, ,, 2, for “ Base-bed read “ Base-bed.”
,, 389, ,, 15, for columela read columella.
390, beginning of line 26, delete the.
394, line 12, for inner read outer.
EXPLANATION OF PLATES.
Plate II, figs. 6 a, 6 6, for fusiforme read fusiformis.
Plate IV, fig. 12, for Whidborne collection read Woodwardian Museum.
Plate XI, fig. 9, for Normanniana read Normaniana.
Plate XIII, line 12, for fig. 6 read fig. 6c.
Plate XVI, fig. 7. This should be represented as x 13.
Plate XXVIII, figs. 11 a—e, for Pea-grit, Crickley, read Oolite-marl, Swifts’ Hill.
Plate XXX, fig. 14, for pulehior read pulchrior.
POSTSCEHIPT.
In addition to the species described and figured in the foregoing Monograph,
there are several others in my own collection which I have not ventured to bring
forward, in most cases because of their imperfect condition. This is notably the
case with regard to some specimens obtained in 1887 from the Yeovil sands on
the coast, most probably from the Dumortieria-beds and other horizons of the
Jurensis-zone.
PLATE XLULL.
N.B.—A few figures of Trochotoma in this Plate ave drawn from photographs. All
specimens are from my Collection unless otherwise stated, and the same applies
to the remainder of the Plates.
Fra.
la,10. Trochotoma calia, Phillips. Variety from the Cotteswolds, Oolite-marl
horizon, Nailsworth Hill. Back and base; natural size. (Page 445.)
2. T. gradus, Deslongchamps. A composite figure based on two specimens from
the Murchisonx-zone, Coker. Back; natural size. (Page 447.)
3. The same. Cast in matrix, Coker.
4, T. affinis, Deslongchamps (= I. carinata, Lycett). Stoford. Whidborne
Collection. Back; natural size. (Page 447.)
5a, 5b. T. funata, Lycett. Pea-grit, Nailsworth Hill. Back and front; natural
size. (Page 450.)
6 a—c. T. caliz, Phillips. The Dogger, Blue Wyke. York Museum. Base,
apical and back; natural size. (Page 445.)
7. The same. Portion of another specimen from the Dogger; magnified.
8. T. Lindonensis, sp. nov. Base-bed, Lincoln (Murchisone-zone). Back X 13.
8 a, portion x 7. (Page 449.)
9. The same. Basal aspect of a larger specimen from the same place X 13.
10. 7. depressiuscula, Lycett. Parkinsoni-zone, Midford. Back; natural size.
(Page 448.)
11 a, 11 b. Emarginula Leckhamptonensis, Lycett. Pea-grit, Leckhampton. Side
and apical x 5. (Page 452.)
12 a, 12 b. EH. scalaris, Sowerby. (Worn specimen.) Lincolnshire Limestone,
Spittlegate quarries. Apical and side xX 5. (Page 451.)
13 a, 13 b. Hmarginula, species or variety. Lincolnshire Limestone, Stoke
Lodge. Apical and side X 5. (Page 453.)
14. a, 146. EH. Lindonensis, sp. nov. Base-bed, Lincoln. Side and apical X 5.
(Page 452.)
15 a, 15 b. Rimula clathrata, Sowerby. (Lincolnshire Limestone variety.) Stoke
Lodge. Apical and side xX 5. (Page 454.)
16 4,16 b. R. rugosa, sp. nov. Base-bed, Lincoln. Side and apical xX 5.
(Page 454.)
17 a, 17 b. R. subtricarinata, sp. nov. Pea-grit, Leckhampton. Side and apical
x 15. (Page 455.)
18 a, 18). R. alta, Lycett. Inferior Oolite of the Cotteswolds. Jermyn Street
Museum. Side and apical x 5. (Page 455.)
19 a—c. Puncturella cf. acuta, Deslongchamps. Pea-grit, Leckhampton. Three
aspects X 15. (Page 457.)
Geo West & Sons del lith. etimp
= ee 7 7 _ = ua - = é a
(STE =" ~~ i - — > <<
ese, oe A 2 ee op’ say
PLATE XLII.
N.B.—About two-thirds of the figures are drawn from photographs.
Fia.
1la,1b. Capulus rugosus, Sowerby. Lincolnshire Limestone, Weldon. Side and apical; natural
size. (Page 458.)
2a. The same. Lincolnshire Limestone, Stoke Lodge. Apical; natural size. Fig. 26, side view
x 4. (Seale of enlargement omitted on the plate.)
3a. C. ancyloides, Sowerby. Lincolnshire Limestone, Stoke Lodge. Apical x 3. Fig. 34, side
view x 5. (Scale of enlargement omitted on the plate.) (Page 459.)
4a,4b,. Patella (? Seurria) inornata, Lycett. Base of Lower Freestones, Leckhampton. Side and
apical; natural size. (Page 460.)
5a,5b. P. (? Sceurria) cf. cingulata, Minster. Inferior Oolite, Rollwright Heath. Jermyn Street
Museum. Side and apical; natural size. Fig. 5c, portion enlarged to show the concentric
lines. (Page 461).
6 a, 6 b. P. (? Scurria) nana, Sowerby (variety described by Morris and Lycett). Lincolnshire
Limestone, Stoke Lodge. Apical and side; natural size. (Page 462.)
7 a,7 b. P. (? Scurria) nitida, Deslongchamps. Inferior Oolite, Leckhampton. Jermyn Street
Museum. Apical and side x 3. (Page 461.)
8 a,8 b. P. Rémert, Morris and Lycett. Lincolnshire Limestone, Stamford. Apical and side x 3.
(Scale of enlargement omitted on the plate.) (Page 463.)
9a,9b. P. fenestrx, sp. nov. Chipping Norton Limestone. Windoes Collection. Apical and side ;
natural size. (Page 463.)
10. Actxon (TLornatellea) sculptus, Lycett. Opalinus-zone, Drympton. Front x 2. Fig. 10 a,
body-whorl x 3. (Page 467.)
11. A. (Lornatellza) ooliticus, sp. nov. Coneavus-bed, Bradford Abbas. Front x 2. (Page 467.)
12. A. (Tornatellxa) pulchellus, Deslongchamps. Parkinsoni-zone, Grove. Front x 2. (Page 466.)
13. The same. Parkinsoni-zone, Burton Bradstock. Front x 2.
14. Actxonina pulla, Koch and Dunker (fide Morris and Lycett). Millepore-bed or Scarborough
Limestone, Cloughton Wyke. Bean Collection, British Museum. Front x 2. (Page 470.)
15. Actxon or Actxonina Sedgvici, Phillips. Dogger, Peak. Bean Collection, British Museum.
Back x 2. (Page 469.)
16. Actzonina “ pulloides.” Lincolnshire Limestone, Weldon. Front x 2. Fig. 16 a. Body-whorl
x 4, (Page 470.)
17. Fossarus (Couthouya) ooliticus, sp. nov. Ooncavus-bed, Bradford Abbas. Front x 12.
(Page 492.)
18. Actxonina (Striactzonina) tenuistriata, sp. nov. Dogger, Peak. York Museum. Back x 13.
(Page 471.)
19. The same. Dogger, Peak. Front x 1}. Fig. 19 a, body-whorl x 3.
20 a, 20 b. A. (Striactzonina) humeralis, Phillips. Dogger, Peak. York Museum. Back and front
x 2. (Page 472.)
21. A. subovalis, sp. nov. Concavus-bed, Bradford Abbas. Front x 13. (Page 472.)
22. A. (Cylindrobullina) glabra, Phillips. Lincolnshire Limestone, Barnack. Front x 2. (Page 478.)
23 a, 286. The same. Millepore-bed or Scarborough Limestone of the Yorkshire coast. Bean
Collection, British Museum. Back and front x 2.
PRAT H Savi
Geo.West & Sons del lith. et imp.
PLATE XLITI.
Fie.
1a, 10. Actxonina (Oylindrobullina) cinerea, Hudleston. Scarborough Limestone, Cloughton Wyke.
Leckenby Collection, Woodwardian Museum. Back and front ; natural size. (Page 474.)
2. A. gigantea, Deslongchamps (short variety). Inferior Oolite of the Cotteswolds. Jermyn Street
Museum. Front; natural size. (Page 474.)
3. The same. Dean and Chapter pit, Lincoln. Front slightly enlarged.
4. A. gigantea, var. attenuata (near to A. acuta, dOrb.). Dean and Chapter pit, Lincoln.
Front x 2. (Page 475.)
5, A. (? Trochactxonina) tumidula, Lycett. Scarborough Limestone, White Nab. Bean Collection
British Museum. Front x 2. (Page 476.)
6. A. antigua, Lycett. Spinosa-stage, Rodborough Hill. Jermyn Street Museum. Front; natural
size. (Page 477.)
7. A. convoluta, Lycett. Spinosa-stage, Rodborough. Jermyn Street Museum. Front; natural
size. (Page 477.)
8. A. (TLvochactxonina) cf. Esparcyensis, d’Archiac (micromorph). Lincolnshire Limestone,
Weldon. Front x 13. (Page 476.)
9. A. (Lrochactxonina) ? tumidula, Lycett. Lincolnshire Limestone, Weldon. Front x 2:
(Page 476.)
10. Bulla Favrei, Lycett. Inferior Oolite, Avening. Jermyn Street Museum. Front; natural
size. (Page 481.)
lla,11 b. B. (Hydatina) undulata, Bean (micromorph). Scarborough Limestone, Pickering Cliff.
Front x 13; apical x 3. (Page 482.)
12. Cylindrites turriculatus, Lycett. Lincolnshire Limestone, Weldon. Front x 2. (Page 478.)
13 a, 136. C. tabulatus, Lycett, var. Weldonis. Lincolnshire Limestone, Weldon. Jermyn Street ;
Museum. Front and apical x 3. (Page 480.)
- 144,146. C. tabulatus, Lycett. Inferior Oolite, Nailsworth. Jermyn Street Museum. Front x 13;
apical x 2. (Page 479.)
15 a, 15 b. C. attenuatus, Lycett. Pea-grit, Leckhampton. Front x 23; apical x 3. (Page 479.)
16 4,166. C. eylindricus, Morris and Lycett (Inf. Ool. var.). ? Nailsworth. Jermyn Street Museum.
Front and apical x 2. (Page 481.)
17. C. brevispira, sp. nov. Lincolnshire Limestone, Weldon. Front x 3. (Page 479.)
18. The same. Another specimen from the same locality. Apical x 5.
19. Chilodontiidea oolitica, sp. nov. Beaminster. Front x 23. (Page 491.)
20a. The same. Ooncavus-bed, Bradford Abbas. Front x 23. Fig. 206, aperture x 5.
21a, 216. Brachytrema Pontonis, sp.nov. Lincolnshire Limestone, Ponton. Back and front x 24,
(Page 484.)
22 a, 22 b. Cerithium (Colina), Lycetti, sp. nov. Inf. Ool., Nailsworth. Jermyn Street Museum.
Front (portion) and back x 23. (Page 485.)
23. Brachytrema species. Irony Nodule-bed, Burton Bradstock. Front x 2. (Page 485.)
24, 24.6. ? Brachytrema “ pretenue.” Oolite Marl,Notgrove. Front and back x 8. (Page 484.)
25. Oeritella Stokensis, sp. noy. Lincolnshire Limestone, Stoke Lodge. Front x 5. (Page 487.)
26. C. tumidula, Lycett, var. angusta. Lower Limestone (of Witchell), Nailsworth. Front x 6,
(Page 486.)
27. Valvata comes, sp. nov. Paludina-bed, Langton Bridge. Front x 7. (Page 489.)
PLATE XLII
5
Geo.West & Sone del lith. etimp.
&
PLATE XLIV.
Fia.
la, 1b. Paludina Langtonensis, sp. nov. Paludina-bed, Langton Bridge, Oxon.
Back and front; natural size. (Page 488.)
2a, 2 b. Valvata comes, sp. nov. Paludina-bed, Langton Bridge. Base and
apical X 7. (Page 489.)
3a, 3 b. Delphinula (Margarita) species, near to D. Santonis, Hudleston. Cold
Comfort, near Cheltenham. Front and back x 12. (Page 490.)
4 a, 4 b. Nerinea (Nerinella) neglecta, sp. nov. Lincolnshire Limestone,
Weldon. Front and back x 2. (Page 487.)
5. Cerithinella, species. Lincolnshire Limestone, Leadenham. Longitudinal
section X 23. (Page 487.)
6 a, 6 b. Cerithinella, probably the same species as fig. 5. Lincolnshire Lime-
stone, Hungerton Hall. Front and back x 34.
7a,7 0. ? Fibula velox, sp. nov. Murchisonx-zone of the Cotteswolds. Front
and back x 13. (Page 486.)
8. Nerinea (Ptygmatis) cf. cingenda, Phillips. Lincolnshire Limestone, Stoke
Lodge. Back; natural size. Fig. 8 a, portion enlarged. Fig. 8 3),
longitudinal section enlarged. (Page 488.)
9. Purpuroidea, species. Lincolnshire Limestone, Rauceby. Apical view;
natural size. (Page 483.)
10. Plewrotomaria subfasciata, VOrbigny. Sauzei-bed, neighbourhood of Sherborne.
Natural size. (Page 420.)
11 a—c. Pl. amata, VOrbigny. Humphriesianus-zone, Louse Hill. Front, back
and base, natural size. (Page 418.)
12. Cirrus, species or variety. Lincolnshire Limestone, Stoke lodge. Back x 4.
(Page 490.)
13 a, 13 b. Wilsonia lassica, sp. nov. Junction of Middle and Upper Lias,
Thorncombe, near Bridport. Front and back x 22. Fig 13 6,
aperture further enlarged. (Page 492, foot-note.)
Geo.West & Sons dellith. et imp.
PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVII.
MDCCCXCVI.
A MONOGRAPH
ON
CARBONICOLA, ANTHRACOMYA,
AND NAIADITES.
BY
WHEELTON HIND, M.D., B.S.Lonp., F.R.C.S., F.G.S.
eee 00:
APPENDIX AND INDEX,
Pages 171—182; Puate XXI.
iO ND ON:
PRINTED FOR THE PALZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
1896.
PRINTED BY ADLARD AND SON, -
BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE, E.C., AND 20, HANOVER SQUARE, W.
PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVII.
LONDON :
MDCCCXCIV—MBCCCXCVI.
MONOGRAPH ON CARBONICOLA, ANTHRACOMYA, AND
NAITADITES.
DIRECTIONS TO THE BINDER.
The Monograph on Carbonicola, Anthracomya, and Naiadites will be found in the Volumes of
the Paleontographical Society for the years 1894, 1895, and 1896. The General Title-page, Appendix,
and Index will be found in the Volume for the year 1896.
Cancel the Title-pages of Parts I, II, and III in the Volumes for the years 1894, 1895, and
- 1896, and substitute the General Title-page in the Volume for the year 1896.
ORDER OF BINDING AND DATES OF PUBLICATION.
PAGES PLATES es = Roa PUBLISHED
1—80 I—XI 1894 November, 1894.
81—170 XIJI—XxX 1895 October, 1895.
171—182 XXI 1896 October, 1896.
A MONOGRAPH
CARBONICOLA, ANTHRACOMYA,
AND NAIADITES.
BY
WHEELTON HIND, M.D., B.S.Lonp., F.R.C.S., F.G.S.
LONDON:
PRINTED FOR THE PALZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
1894—1896.
PRINTED BY ADLARD AND SON,
BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE, E.C. AND 20, HANOVER SQUARE, W.
DISTRIBUTION. 171
19.—Szotion sy Mr. J. Bennie of tHe Series at Datmeny SHORE.
Sandstone.
TTL White trap in black shale.
Flinty limestone.
Bituminous shale.
Hard shale with Lepidodendrons and fish scales.
Beds with ironstone and calcareous nodules.
Shales with periostracum of Naiadites ? and Sphenopteris.
Rocks with plant remains.
Burdiehouse limestone.
Black shale.
Black shale with ironstone bands and Cyprid beds, Anthracomya Adamsii.
Black shale with plants.
Soft clayey shale with Natadites obesa.
Sandy beds with same shell and plants.
Bituminous shales with same.
23
172 CARBONICOLA, ANTHRACOMYA, AND NAIADITES.
I am greatly indebted to many fellow-workers in this field of Paleontology, to
whom I wish to render my sincere thanks. Especially to Professors Dewalque,
J. Fraipont, and M. Lohest of Liége, Prof. Geinitz of Dresden, Dr. Otto Jaekel of
Berlin, and to Mons. L. Dollo of Brussels, who kindly assisted me to study the
series of Coal-measure fossils in the respective Museums to which they are
attached.
Talso have to thank Dr. H. Woodward, Professor McKenny Hughes, Mr. J. W.
Carr of Nottingham, Dr. John Young of the Hunterian Museum, Glasgow,
Messrs. Crowther of Leeds, Howse of Newcastle-on-Tyne, Platnauer of York,
W. Carr of Cardiff, H. Woods of the Woodwardian Museum, Hoyle of Owens
College, and Crowther of Derby, for kind permission to study all the material
in the various museums under their care, and for the loan of specimens for the
purposes of figuring.
Also to Messrs. J. W. Kirkby of Leven, Dr. J. R. 8. Hunter of Braidwood,
J. Neilson and J. Beveridge of Glasgow, J. Smith of Kilwinning, R. Kidston of
Stirling, James Bennie of the Scotch Geol. Survey, R. Craig of Beith, Joseph
Wright of Belfast, Wm. Madeley of Dudley, George Wild of Bardsley, C. Roeder
of Manchester, G. Campbell of Wakefield, Wm. Pickup of Rushton Colliery,
Johnson of Dudley, and John Ward of Longton for the loan of large collections,
and for many details as to distribution.
Also to Sir A. Geikie, Director-General, and Messrs. E. T. Newton, De Rance,
Goodchild, and Nolan, of the Geological Survey of Great Britain and Ireland, for
great assistance in the loan of type specimens from the Survey Museums of
London, Edinburgh, and Dublin, and for valuable information on many points.
Also I have to thank Mr. F. R. C. Reed, of Cambridge, for kindly showing me the
Woodwardian Collections on two occasions, and Mr. Bolton, of Owens College,
Manchester, for his kindness in giving up to me a work which he had already
begun, and for looking over proofs for me; and Mr. William Rupert Jones, who
kindly verified references and made several bibliographical researches for me.
I owe a special debt of gratitude to the Rev. Prof. Thomas Wiltshire and
Prof. T. Rupert Jones for many valuable suggestions and much help.
= =
ee
me ee BN PDN
Bibliography.
1853. In a paper ‘‘ On the Coal-measures of the South Jogeins, Nova Scotia,”
Sir W. J. Dawson at p. 39 figures two shells as Modiole (figs. 22 and 23), and
two as Uniones (figs. 24 and 25), from these measures. No specific names.
1862. Winchell described, in the volume of the ‘ Proceedings of the Academy
of Natural Science of Philadelphia’ for 1862, p. 413, Cardinia complanata, C.
equimarginalis, said to be closely allied to C. robusta, and C. concentrica, from
Carboniferous beds of the Marshall and Huron groups of Michigan. |
1864-5. Messrs. Meek and Worthen (‘‘ Paleontology of the Upper Missouri,”
part i, p. 34, ‘Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge,’ No. 172) include
Carbonicola (spelt Carbonocola) in the family Crassitellide, with Astarte,
Crassatella, Cardita, &c., and a very large number of fossil genera of most
diverse characters,—Venericardia, Pachydomus, Astartila, Astartella, Cardinia,
Hippopodium, Pleurophorus, and various others.
At p. 36. Anthracomya is included in the family Anatinide, with Anatina,
Thracia, Pandora, and Pholadomya, and other recent genera, and with the fossil
genera Carcomya, Allorisma, Myciates, Arcomya, Cardiomorpha, Sedegwickia,
Sanguinolites, and others. Such a group,. with scarcely a character in common,
cannot be admitted for a moment.
1875. Baily gives a figure of Carbonicola ovalis under the name Anthracosia
centralis in his ‘ Figures of Characteristic British Fossils,’ p. 115, pl. xxxix, fig. 8,
from the Coal-measures of Wednesbury, South Staffordshire.
1878. Bigsby’s ‘ Thesaurus Devonico-Carboniferus’ gives lists of all the
then known species of Devonian and Carboniferous Lamellibranch fossils. The
following are from American Carboniferous strata (p. 296) :
Anthracosia equimarginalis,: Winchell. Anthracosia concentrica,? Winchell.
— Antigonesensis, Dawson. — Sragilis (?), Cox.
— Bradorica, Dawson. - nana, Owen.
1 This shell is referred to Edmondia by S, A. Miller.
2 This shell is referred to Sanguinolites by S. A. Miller.
174 CARBONICOLA, ANTHRACOMYA, AND NAIADITES.
Anthracosia occidentalis, Swallow. Anthracoptera fragilis, Meek and Worthen.
a subangulata, Dawson. — levis, Dawson.
Anthracoptera carbonaria, Dawson.
1889. S. A. Miller, in his work on ‘ North American Geology and Paleon-
tology,’ gives at p. 462 a brief definition of the genus Anthracomya, referring
several of Dawson’s Acadian species of Naiadites to this genus, amongst them
Naiadites carbonaria. On p. 463 he gives short definitions of Anthracoptera
and Anthracosia, referring A. polita, White, to the former, and A. Bradorica to
the latter genus.
1894. A paper entitled ‘* Revision of the Bivalve Mollusks of the Coal-forma-
tion of Nova Scotia,” by Sir W. J. Dawson, was issued by the Peter-Redpath
Museum. He reviews the whole question of the nomenclature of Anthracomya
and Naiadites, and figures the following new species:—Naiadites longus, N.
mytiloides, and Anthracomya obtenta. The older species are re-figured, and
remarked upon at length.
1896. Holroyd and Barnes, in vol. xxiv, pt. 5, ‘ Transactions Manchester
Geol. Soc.,’ ‘On the Rocks and Fossils of the Yoredale Series of the Marsden
and Saddleworth Valleys,’ note the occurrence of several species of Carbonicola
in that series, amongst which I note C_ turgida, OC. acuta (small), and C. aquilina.
Additional Notes on the Species.
Carbonicola robusta (p. 45).—On p. 48 I remarked that the only specimens
of this species that I had seen with eroded umbones were from Codnor Park,
Derbyshire. I have since then acquired several specimens from Shotts, which
show this condition remarkably well, one of which I figure, Pl. XXI, figs. 11
and 12. The name Unio discrepans, Brown, 1849, ‘ Fossil Conchology,’ p. 218,
pl. Ixxxviii, fig. 24, should be added to the synonymy of C. robusta.
C. ovalis (p. 56).—To the synonymy of this species should be added
Anthracosia centralis, Baily, 1875, ‘Figures of Characteristic British Fossils,’
pe tloppl. xxx, fig. s.
C. obtusa (p. 61).—This shell has been found in cee abundance in a
bed of black shale a few yards above the Moss Coal in sinking a new pit at
Longton, North Staffordshire Coal-field. It occurs with C. gibbosa, C. aquilina,
C. acuta, and C. turgida.
C. nucularis (p. 63).—This species occurs in large quantities in the ‘‘ cockle-
shell”? bands above the Rushey Park seam, St. Helens. The shells from this
locality are much larger than those found in North Staffordshire, and exhibit
APPENDIX. 175
much variation in form. One is figured Pl. XXI, fig. 8. It has also been found
in the roof of the Bute seam, Dyllas Colliery, South Wales.
CO. aquilina.—To the synonymy of this species must be added Unio littoralis,
Brown, 1849, ‘ Fossil Conchology,’ pl. lxxxviu, fig. 7.
The Ure Collection is, I find, preserved in the Museum of the Royal Society
of Edinburgh, and the Council have kindly lent me the shell which is supposed to
be Ure’s “ mussel,” and which should therefore be the type of Fleming’s Unio
Ure. This shell, which is figured on Pl. XXI, fig. 1, is not very easy to identify,
but I believe it to be a young specimen of Carbonicola acuta. Sowerby’s shell
is published in vol. 1 of the ‘Mineral Conchology,’ which is dated 1813;
Fleming’s ‘ History of British Animals’ is dated 1826; therefore Unio Urei must
be placed as a synonym of Carbonicola acuta, and not, as I have suggested p. 69,
of C. aquilina. I would point out that the shell now figured differs much in
size from Ure’s original drawing, the latter being the representative of a much
more massive and older shell.
To the localities where Carbonicola aquilina is obtained should be added the
roof of the 4-foot seam, Bwllfa Colliery, and the roof of the 2-foot 9-inch seam,
Galli, and a bed of Ironstone, Aberdare, all in the South Wales Coal-field. Also
the Yoredale series of Marsden, Pule Hill.
Carbonicola similis (p. 76).—Some fine specimens of this shell have been
obtained from some Ironstone measures at Aberdare, by Mr. O’Connor.
Carbonicola turgida.—To the localities for this species (p. 67) should be added
the Ironstone seam of Aberdare, and Pule Hill in the Yoredale series.
Anthracomya Adamsii (p. 89).—This shell has been obtained in a bed of iron-
stone at Aberdeen by Mr. O’Connor, and in a bed of black shale with Ironstone band
and Cyprid beds a little way below the Burdiehouse limestone on the shore at
Dalmeny by Mr. James Bennie. The specimens are all crushed flat, but have the
periostracum well preserved.
Anthracomya modiolaris (p. 95).—This species has been obtained by Mr.
O’Connor from the roof of the 4-foot coal, Bwllfa Colliery, South Wales.
Anthracomya senex (p. 111).—A very perfect example of this species has been
obtained by Mr. O’Connor from a bed of Ironstone at Aberdare; 1 have also
obtained this species from the Lancashire Coal-field.
Anthracomya Wardi (p. 105).—Mr. O’Connor has obtained this species from
the roof of the Hllad seam, Brysbach, South Wales Coal-field.
Two very fine shells obtained from the Possil Lower Black-band, in the collection
of Dr. John Young, resemble very closely certain smaller shells which I figured
on Pl. XIII, figs. 18, 15, and 16. All the other adult forms, and most of the
young ones of this species which have come to hand, are compressed, and otherwise
distorted (Pl. XV, figs. 12—16, 18, and 20). The position of the umbones and
176 CARBONICOLA, ANTHRACOMYA, AND NATADITES.
the characteristic form of the anterior end and the subparallel margins appear to
me to be typical of A. Wardi.
Dr. Young tells me that these are the only shells of this species known from
this locality, and that he has not met with this form before. I have no hesitation
in referring them to the genus Anthracomya, and to the same species as figs. 13
and 15 of Pl. XIII, although the Possil shells are so much finer than any others.
Conditions must have been extremely suitable for the growth and development of
the shell in this locality, and it is remarkable that no more specimens are to be
met with in Scottish collections. Dr. Young informs me that crushed forms of
Naiadites, probably N. modiolaris, occur with this shell, and that Lingula squami-
formis also is found in bands of black shale in connection with the Possil Lower Iron-
stone, but that Naiadites and Lingula never occur in exactly the same stratum.
Of Dr. Young’s two-specimens one is very much larger than the other. The
finer example (Pl. XXI, fig. 9) is, however, somewhat crushed and imperfect at
the anterior end, and does not show the typical form of the shell so well as the
other (Pl. XXI, fig. 10).
This shell measures—
Antero-posteriorly . ; 66 mim.
Dorso-ventrally at umbo BOOBS oy
Laterally . . : ts een
Anthracomya Phillipsii (p. 120).—Pl. XXI, fig. 7, is a non-compressed
example of this species from the Upper Coal-measure shales, Speedwell Pit of the
Gloucestershire Coal-field. Typical compressed examples occur in the same
shales. |
Anthracomya dolobrata has also been obtained from the Lancashire Coal-field ;
two specimens, of which I figure one, fig. 13, are assuredly young.
16. ANTHRACOMYA SUBPARALLELA, Portlock, sp., 1843. Plate XVII, figs. 1 and 2;
Plate XXI, figs. 2—6.
MopIoLa sUBPARALLELA, Portlock, 1843. Report Geology County London-
derry, &c., p. 433, pl. xxxiv, fig. 16.
— _ Morris, 1843. Catalogue of British Fossils, p. 92.
P CaRDINIA SUBPARALLELA, Keyserling, 1846. Petschora Land, p. 255, pl. x,
fig. 15.
— — d’ Orbigny, 1850. Prodrome de Paléontologie, p. 181.
— Eichwald, 1860. Letheea Rossica, 2nd part, p. 1007.
Mopiora Macapamu, Baily, 1875. Figures of Characteristic British Fossils,
p. 114, pl. xxxix, fig. 6.
APPENDIX. 177
Mopiora Macapamil, Kinahan, 1878. Manual of the Geology of Ireland, pl. ili,
fig. 4.
— SUBPARALLELA, R. Etheridge, 1888. Fossils British Paleozoic, p. 285.
Specific Characters.—Shell moderately convex, especially in front, transversely
oblong. Superior and inferior borders subparallel. The anterior end is short,
convexly swollen, and has an almost semicircular margin, passing gradually
below into the inferior border, which is straight, or with an almost obsolete
sinuation a little anterior to its centre. The posterior border is truncate, almost
straight above, rounded below. The hinge-line is straight and long. The
umbones are tumid, obtuse, elevated above the hinge-line, and continuous, slightly
excavated in front by a well-marked but small lunule; and are situated very
anteriorly in the anterior one-sixth of the shell. The valves are convexly
swollen; there is a shallow contraction which passes obliquely downward and
backward from the back to the lower margin, becoming wider as it nears the
lower edge of the valve, which indistinctly marks off the anterior from the
posterior part of the shell. Posterior to this sulcus the shell is diagonally swollen
from the umbo to the posterior inferior angle, the swelling becoming less marked as
it proceeds backwards. Above the swelling the valves are flattened and
compressed into the hinge-line and posterior border.
Interior.—Casts show the usual arrangement of the adductor and accessory
muscle-scars.
The hinge is edentulous, and consists of a thickened mass in front, strongly
connected with the shell, situated immediately below the umbo, which pro-
jects downwards, and is slightly bevelled at the expense of the upper portion,
and of a smooth elongated part posteriorly bevelled at the expense of the lower
margin.
Heterior.—The surface is ornamented with many very fine, thread-like striz
and lines of growth parallel to the border of the valves. Shell thin.
Dimensions.—The type-specimen, Pl. XXI, fig. 2, measures—
Antero-posteriorly Ee 02 ; . 25 mm.
Dorso-ventrally : : NDOT
Elevation of valve . 4
zp
Distribution.—In Carboniferous shales at Ballynascreen, and Slieve Gullion, co.
Derry; Clogher, co. Tyrone, and Ballycastle, co. Antrim. Lower Carboniferous
shales of co. Cork and co. Tipperary (Baily).
Observations.—This shell is very distinct from those named Modiola Macadamiit
by Portlock, although he was not altogether of this opinion, for he says, ** Though
this appears so very distinct a form from Modiola Macadamii, I am disposed to
think that they all merge one into the other.’ As a matter of fact two of the
varieties of M. Macadam are very distinct indeed, and all are totally different
178 CARBONICOLA, ANTHRACOMYA, AND NAIADITES.
from the shell under description. The shale in which A. subparallela occurs is
lithologically distinct from that in which the other forms are found.
I had figured two specimens, Pl. XVII, figs. 1 and 2, from the cabinet of
Mr. Joseph Wright, of Belfast, and remarked at p. 88, ante, that my attention
had been drawn to the resemblance between this shell and those of the genus
Anthracomya; and since that time I have been able to study the original specimen
on which the species was founded, now preserved in the Museum of the Geological
Survey, Jermyn Street, and some more specimens from Ballycastle in the Belfast
Museum, two of which have the hinge exposed. This material came into my
hands after the letterpress of my observations on Anthracomya was printed off,
but I mentioned the fact that I had come to the conclusion that the shell really
belonged to that genus in a note on the page of explanation to Pl. XVII.
I now re-figure the original type by the kind permission of Sir A. Geikie, and
a specimen showing the greater part of the hinge by the permission of the
authorities of the Belfast Museum. ‘The hinge, it will be noted, differs from that
of A. modiolaris in not possessing an elongated posterior lateral tooth, so that this
character cannot be considered typical of the genus. I have not met with A. sub-
parallela in the beds at Hollywood, near Belfast, where Modiola Macadamii occurs.
This species resembles more nearly A. punctata than any of the others, but is
more convex, the lateral constriction is better marked, and the lines of growth
are somewhat oblique to the long axis of the shell.
There is a fine slab of this species in the Geological Survey Collection at Dublin
from Sheve Gullion, Derry, showing a large variety of shells in various stages of
growth. In the younger shells the oblique sulcus is more marked.
Baily (‘Figs. Char. Brit. Foss.,’ 1875) evidently considered all the forms
described by Portlock as one, for he figures M. subparallela, and in the text
(p. 114) unites it with Macadam of Portlock and its varieties.
Keyserling and Hichwald both referred specimens from Russian Carboniferous
beds to Portlock’s species, but altered the generic name to Cardinia.
A figure is given by Keyserling (op. sup. cit.), and this differs somewhat in
contour from Portlock’s type. Hichwald’s description is short, and would do
for A. subparallela.
Naiadites modiolaris (p. 131).—To the localities for this shell should be added
the roof of the 2-foot 9 seam, Galli Colliery, and the roof of the 4-foot seam,
Bwllfa Colliery, South Wales.
N. carinata also occurs in the latter bed.
END Xx.
PAGE
Achepol ce wee se as in “oe
Agassiz, L.... ae aoe a8 Ae ay
Araalizky, Prof. A. ... 35, 41, 42
Anodonta tenera ae seo ALL
Anthracomya... 26, 36, 83, 84
— Adamsii 89, 91, 175
_ _ var. expansa Ol
— dolobrata a — ea COS
— levis, var. Scotica 123
_ lanceolata 104.
— minima es 116
— — var. carinata... 119
= modiolaris 95, 175
— obovata con LK)
~ Phillipsii 120, 176
— pulchra 114.
_— pumila race LOS
— senex ... ilatak; al¢As:
— subcentralis ... 109
_ subparallela ... 176
_ Valenciensis ... oe 118
a Wardi... jel, LOD, WS
— Williamsoni ... st son CO
_ — var. obtusa 103
Anthracoptera 27, 126—128
_— tumida fee cane Le
Anthracosia ... er AS ba so ts)
Armstrong, Jas. ne ae ae pee ti)
Ashton-under-Lyme ... < xe ae 7
Asthenodonta Westoni sae oa sn) 100
Ayrshire Coal-field, section of the ... Gs
PAGE
Baily, W.. iss. 25, 34, 173, 174
Barrois, Dr. C. a an edt
Bennie, J. ipl, Wye ira:
Bigsby, J. J.... 173
Binney, J. W. 21
Blackburn, section near son LS
Bolton, H. 10, 36
Bronn, H. 2 14, 118
Brown, Capt. T. 9, 19, 21, 175
Burnley, section near 5. 60
Burnwood Ironstone 90, 115
Carbonicola 37, 38, 87
_— acuta a % 50
— — var. rhomboidalis... 55
—_— angulata ... 75
_— antiqua ... ees gO
— aquilina ... 69, 175
— cuneiformis 78
=== elegans 81
_— gibbosa ... 65
_ nucularis 63, 175
— obtusa 61
— ovalis 56
— Polmontensis diy, 58
— robusta ... . 45, 46, 174
— rugosa ee | ao
— similis 76, 175
— subconstricta 59
— subrotunda amt OD
_ turgida ... .. 66, 174, 175
24.
180
PAGE
Cardiff Museum ta se a a. 64
Cement-Stone group ca an as 8
Coalbrookdale Coal-field 16, 154
Coal-field, South Joggins ... he statis ee,
Coal-measures of Missouri and Kansas... 23
_— Upper, of Lanarkshire ... 29
Cockshead shale Sil, 55
Craig, Robt. 79329
Dalmeny Shore, section at ... 171
Davreux ae Rep Aw
Dawson, Sir W. J. 25, fe 86, 124, 129, 173, 174
Defrance, J. L. M. ... a AEE seaman Ie
Derbyshire Coal-field, section of fe £70
Dresden Geological Museum 24, 40, 41
Dumont, A. H. we set ee Rive whe
Eichwald, EH. d’ 23, 101
Erosion of umbones . 5, 45, 174
Etheridge, R., jun. ...
— ARz,, sen.
.. 8, 80, 31, 63
28, 32, 34, 35
Fifeshire Coal-field, section of 166
— coast, section of Pie, pala
Fleming, Dr. J. 9, 13, 128
Forest-of-Deane Coal-field, section of 169
Fulledge section of Burnley Coal-field 28, 160
Garner, Dr. R. a ee — fae 20
Geinitz, Prof. H. B. 18, 24, 28, 40
Goldfuss, A. ... rer a ae ie 2S
Green, Prof. A. H. ... ee hy Lk
Grossart, Wm. nee bic ee ne = wed)
Hibbert, Dr. ... a ase ae Jon, pili
Hinge of Carbonicola 39, 46, 51, 70
Holroyd and Barnes : 175
Honinghaus, F. W. ... a ASD denne kat
Hull, Professor E. sso 2, 6, 9, 26
Hunter, Dr. J. R.S.... wae aes we «=O
Huxley and Etheridge oe oe sto 48)
Joggins, South, Coal-field ... ee Paty fom
Jones erot, a, Rs 2. ae ae “oo 10)
Keyserling, A. von ... ae are 0)
Kilkenny Coal-field, section ‘of 168
INDEX.
PAGE
Kinahan, G. H. ne as xe ‘isin
King, Prof. W. 19, 21, 22, 39
Kirkby, James W. ... . 19, 81, 82, 838, 145
Koenen, A. von 34, 43
Koninck, Prof. L. G. de 17, 43, 128, 129
Lanarkshire Coal-field, section of ... coe tee
Lancashire Coal-field, sections of .. 158—161
Lea, Isaac : 21, 134
Ludwig, R. “93, 24, 40, 41, 85, 1384, 140
Mammaitt, E.... Ber ih Soc aon ee
Martin, W. ... a See ate oa eel
McChesney ... oo aa dai ‘<. ee
M‘Coy, Prof. F. 21, 23, 39, 40
Meek, F. B. . 28, 295 tae
Mem. Geol. Sury. Gt. Britain, Iron ores of
Great Britain 3a ee
— country round Bolton oe
—_— — — Oldham see th
— — Wigan 8, 27
— Tron-ores, North Staffordshire
Coal-field >
— —_ South Wales vi) Se
— Ireland, Leinster Coal-field ... 34
— Scotland, Sheet 31... a GE
— — Sheet 23... vw 0
— Yorkshire Coal-field ... ae 6
Miall, Prof. L. C. ... Apes moe coe ell
Miller, S. A. . a 174
Modiola iehademordes ae vv SOS
— Macadamii ... Ne aes resis.
Morris, Prof. J. Ao one a won lS
Murchison, Sir R. I... 5, 15, 20, 121
Myacites fabeformis... 109, 110
Myalina Be wo.
— crassa at aa .. 8, 9, 86, 150
Myles, G. F. ... oe is ie wos ee
Mytilus Teplofi 101
Naiadites 25, 26, 126, 127
— earinata 138, 178
—- crassa 147
— elongata 142
— magna ones DE
— modiolaris... 131, 178
Naiadites obesa
— quadrata
— triangularis
INDEX.
PAGE
144
Ac rome AO)
: 1385
North Staffordshire Coal-field, section of ... 156
Northumberland and Durham Coal-field,
section of
O’ Connor
Oldham, section at
Phillips, Prof. J.
Pleurophorus...
Polig, Hans ..
Portlock, Col. J. E. ...
Prestwich, Sir J.
Quenstedt, F. A.
Rhind, Dr. W.
Roeder, Chas.
Romer, F....
Ryckholt, P. de
St. Helens, section at
Salter, J. W....
Schizodus Salteri
Schlotheim, E. F. von
Sedgwick, Prof. A. ...
Shumard, F. B.
Smith, J.
Sowerby, J.
6, 7, 9, 26, 27, 84, 90
Ta a:
163
175
161
8, 15, 121
fe P87
32, 43
17, 176
5, 16, 94
21
ee
35, 118
een Cie 59
20, 48, 86, 139
158
Sowerby, J. de Carle...
Staffordshire, North, Coal-field
a South, Coal-field
Stoliczka, Ferd.
Strickland, H. E.
Stutchbury, 8.
Swallow, G. S.
Tate, Ralph
Umbones, erosion of...
Unio carbonarius
Ure, Rev. David
Verneuil, P. E. de
Volpersdorf ...
Wales, South, Coal-field
Ward, John ..
Wardle, Thomas
Whiteaves, J. F.
Wigan, section at
Wild, G.
Williamson, W. C.
Winchell, A.
Woodward, S. P.
Woodwardian Museum
Worthen, A. H.
Yorkshire Coal-measures
Young, Dr. J.
7, 27, 31, 106
181
PAGE
16, 17, 21
7, 156
155
30
18
17
157
28
36
159
6, 28, 35
14, 15, 121
178
eee}
40, 61, 172
28, 29, 173
6, 162
.. . 4, 18, 80, 82, 125, 181, 176
182
ERRATA.
Page 5, line 4, for Limestone read Ironstone.
20, line 17, the 1st part of ‘ Mélanges paléontologiques ’ is dated 1848.
20, , 38 from bottom, for Bronn read Brown.
21, to list of Coal-measure shells described in Brown’s ‘ Fossil Conchology,’ add Unio
littoralis and U. diserepans.
38. The line “ Class Petecypopa (LAMELLIBRANCHIATA) ” should be above (not below)
the line “ AstpHoNID® (INTEGROPALLIATA).”’
58, line 19, for Leicester read Derby.
63, line 11 from bottom, for Leicestershire read Derbyshire.
78, line 7 from bottom, for Bronn read Brown.
1381, line 6 from top, for Rabchester read Ribchester. —
158, 3rd line from bottom, for bars read bands.
Explanation of Pl. IV, 2 lines from bottom, for Leicestershire read Derbyshire.
PRINTED BY ADLARD AND SON,
BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE, E.C., AND 20, HANOVER SQUARE, W.
PLATE XXI.
Fig. 1.—Carbonicola acuta. The original of Ure’s ‘‘ mussel” from East
Kilbride. In the Collection of the Royal Society of Edinburgh. (Page 175.)
Fig. 2.—Anthracomya subparellela. The original of Portlock’s Modiola
subparellela. In the Collection of the Geological Survey, Jermyn Street.
(Page 176.)
Fig. 3.—Anthracomya subparallela. A specimen showing the hinge, in the
Collection of the Belfast Museum. (Page 176.)
Figs. 4, 5.—Anthracomya subparallela. From Carboniferous shale, Slieve
Gullion, co. Derry. In the Collection of the Geological Survey, Dublin. (Page
176.)
Fig. 6.—Anthracomya subparellela. A cast showing the muscle-scars, from
the Carboniferous of Ballycastle. In the Collection of the Belfast Museum.
(Page 176.)
Fig. 7.—Anthracomya Phillipsii. Notcrushed. From the Gloucester Coal-field.
My Collection. (Page 176.)
Fig. 8.—Carbonicola nucularis. Large form from the ‘ Cockle-shell” band
above the Rusty Pack seam, St. Helens. My Collection. (Page 174.)
Figs. 9, 10, 10a.—Anthracomya Wardi. Very large specimens from the Possil
Lower Ironstone, Scotland. In the private Collection of Dr. John Young of the
Hunterian Museum, Glasgow. (Page 175.)
Figs. 11,11 a, 12.—Carbonicola robusta, from the Drumgray Coal, Shotts. To
show the eroded umbones. My Collection. (Page 174.)
Fig. 13.—Anthracomya dolobrata. A young specimen from the Lancashire
Coal-measures. In the Collection of the Owens College Museum. (Page 176.)
Fig. 14.—Anthracomya senex. Lancashire Coal-measures. My Collection.
(Page 175.)
Fig. 15.—Anthracomya dolobrata. Medium-sized specimen, somewhat shortened
by crushing, from the Coal-measures of Lancashire. My Collection. (Page 176.)
IAI 2050
7=>
Mintern Bros .imp
A.H Searle del. et lith.
"S$ aie os ry
oe cx if
THE
PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVII.
MDCCCXCVI.
SA MONOGRAPH
OF THE
BRITISH CARBONIFEROUS
LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.
BY
WHEELTON HIND, M.D., B.S.Lonp., F.R.C.S., F.G.S.
PART I.
INTRODUCTION, BIBLIOGRAPHY, MYTILIDA.
Paces 1—80; Puartss I, II.
LONDON.
PRINTED FOR THE PALZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
1896.
7 ae es
: mS? ee ee | ee Pee, a
= es ( , J . »t ~ a
+ 7 —_ efi
PEGS bee ee ;
j + oa . i
. .
\
~ ; 4
¥ .
¥
.
PRINTED BY ADLARD AND SON,
RARTHOLOMEW CLOSE, E.C., AND 20, HANOVER SQUARE, W.
eae ON O.Guik A PEt
OF THE
BRITISH CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.
INTRODUCTION.
No systematic work on British Carboniferous Lamellibranchiata has been
attempted since the publication of M‘Coy’s two great works in 1844 and 1854-6.
Since then systematic conchology has greatly advanced, and, at the same time,
paleontological material has been accumulated to a very large extent ; fortunately,
too, In many cases specimens or fragments have been obtained in special states of
preservation, which have demonstrated the characters of the hinge-structure and
the position of muscle-scars, and the character of the pallial line—features which,
in the necessary absence of the soft parts of the animal, are made use of as a
basis of conchological classification. Owing to the fact of the preservation of
these essential characters, many changes have been found necessary in the generic
nomenclature ; and will be adopted in the following Monograph.
The study of the bivalve shells of the Carboniferous age has been largely carried
on, both in Belgium and North America, by learned and competent observers,
consequently much uncertainty has been caused by such independent and widely
separated research, authors being unwilling, in the absence of specimens, to admit
that the same species had a world-wide distribution ; and the result has been that,
both generically and specifically, a large synonymy has been created.
In nearly every case the older paleontologists named their specimens from the
observation of external characters only, and often from a supply of specimens
too limited to ascertain the real type of a genus or species; and it has generally
been the rule to regard the survival of genera and species as altogether limited to
those periods adopted for the purposes of stratigraphical classification, and to
hesitate to recognise the same form in the beds of two or more different epochs.
The all but universal acceptance, by working conchologists, of the Darwinian
theory of evolution by variation has to a large extent changed the views which
older observers held on the permanence of species. It may be now regarded as an
1
2 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.
aphorism that the larger the number of specimens examined the fewer the species
determined, or that the number of species varies inversely with the number of:
specimens studied. ,
The question of species, and to some extent that of genera, is largely a personal
one. Hach individual observer gives a different value to variations in shape, size,
or even to small anatomical differences ; and when, asin paleontological research,
it is impossible to obtain any but the most elementary evidence of the anatomy of
the animal itself, and one organ—the test—has to furnish the characters for classi-
fication, the most reliable portions, the hinge and interior, often being invisible
together with the imperfections of the geological record), an approximation only
can be made to accuracy in zoological determinations.
The work of American authors is scattered through numerous publications
access to which is often difficult. In many cases no figures accompany the
descriptions, and the type specimens are not recorded, and are scattered over
that Continent in private collections. Very few British species are recognised as
occurring in American Carboniferous rocks, though there is avery close resem-
blance between the two faunas, and but small differences seem to exist in many
cases between British and American species—an extent of variation not greater
than would be expected to exist in a single species surviving in such widely
separated areas. ‘The greater accuracy in generic delineation is greatly due to the
recognition by American authors of the importance of the internal characters of
the shell, and to the fine state of preservation in which in many cases specimens
occur in American beds. Many of their generic names have been accepted by
de Koninck and others, in order to mark off recent from paleeozoic fossil genera.
Fortunately in many cases the original types of the published British Carbo-
niferous Lamellibranchs are still extant. The ‘Ure Collection” is preserved in
the Museum of the Royal Society of Edinburgh.
The few forms described and figured by Sowerby in the ‘ Mineral Conchology ’
are, the writer believes, all present in the Sowerby Collection of the Natural History
Museum at South Kensington, and in the same place are those specimens which
were described by Phillips in the ‘ Geology of Yorkshire,’ from the Gilbertson
Collection, while Portlock’s specimens are all safe in the Museum of the Geological
Survey at Jermyn Street. The Griffiths Collection, the basis of M‘Coy’s first
great work, is preserved in the Science and Art Museum, Dublin; but many of the
specimens figured, probably those from private collections, have been lost sight
of. The specimens figured in M‘Coy’s second great work are all in the Wood-
wardian Museum at Cambridge, while those described by the paleontologists of
the Geological Survey are in the museums of that Department in London, Edin-
burgh, and Dublin. By the courtesy of the custodians I "am permitted to
refigure in every case the original specimens.
INTRODUCTION. 3
Occasionally the original type is absent from some of these collections, and at
times its place is taken by one or more specimens from the same locality whence
the original specimen was obtained. <A certain number have, unfortunately,
altogether disappeared; and it will be necessary, owing to absence of any
accurate and detailed diagnosis, to drop certain names of long standing, since it is
impossible now to obtain the slightest indication of what the original shell was
like. An example of such a case is the Modiola granulosa of Phillips, the original
of which is stated to have been drawn from a specimen in the Museum of the
Yorkshire Philosophical Society. But there is no specimen there that in any way
can be referred to the drawing, and the whole of the description is contained in
ce
the five words ‘‘ very elongated, depressed, surface granulose,’’ which convey no
meaning of any diagnostic value.
There is a very great initial difficulty in determining the proper place in
general classification which the Palwozoic genera of the Lamellibranchiata should
occupy. In many cases no recent representatives: seem to exist; and, even with
full details as to hinge-structure, it is a matter of great uncertainty as to which
family a genus should be referred. Several of the Carboniferous genera seem to
fall into natural groups; for example, Cardiomorpha, de Koninck; Jsoculia,
M‘Coy; Broekia, de Koninck ; Pachydomus, Morris ; Hdmondia, de Koninck; and
Scaldia, de Ryckholt, have much in common, but can be distinguished by well-
marked characters ; but the real position of this family is so uncertain that de
Koninck, in spite of the absence of a sinuated pallial line in all members of the
group, places the six genera under the Anatinide ; while M‘Coy refers Hdmondia
to the Mytilidex, and Cardiomorpha to a new family placed directly after the
Mytilide. More light will be thrown on these still obscure points only when a
careful comparison can be made between the Paleozoic and Mesozoic shells, to
permit of which it will be necessary to obtain the hinge-plate of each genus.
It is impossible, in the present state of our knowledge, to attempt to arrange
the various genera under their proper families ; but the writer hopes to be able to
do so at the end of his work, when the tangled web of synonymy shall have been
unravelled, and some definite information has been obtained of the genera of
the Lameéllibranchiata which existed in Carboniferous times. Owing to the
want of material and other causes, the chief of which is the very excessive
number of species that have been figured and described by various authors, it has
been necessary to leave the study of the Carboniferous representatives of the
families Pectinide and Aviculide for a future time. This work, therefore,
commences with genera of the family Mytilide, which existed in Carboniferous
times. An attempt will be made to proceed systematically from this point,
though, owing to the present uncertainty as to the true family position of certain
genera, some rearrangement may be found to be necessitated in the final résumé.
4, CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.
The species of certain families of Carboniferous Lamellibranchs—Carbunicola
(Anthracosia), Anthracomya, and Naiadites (Anthracoptera)—having been fully
described in a former Monograph, will be only briefly alluded to in the present
work; but it is deemed inadvisable to omit them altogether, as these genera form
intermediate links between other Paleozoic groups.
The greatest systematic work on the subject of this Monograph is that by
L. de Koninck, a brief synopsis of which will be found hereafter. I have had the
opportunity of personal examination of all the specimens in the collection of types
in the Musée de I’Histoire Naturelle at Brussels, which formed the material for
that work, owing to the kindness of Professor Dupont. These specimens are all
from the “ Calcaire Carbonifére ”’
from that which obtains in British rocks of Carboniferous age, only about 8 per
cent. of all the species described being recognised as occurring in British rocks.
This difference is, I think, largely due to differences in the deposits in the
two areas. In Great Britain the larger number of our Carboniferous bivalves
are obtained from the shales and argillaceous deposits which were probably laid
down contemporaneously with the great ‘‘ Massif” of limestone in Belgium, and
with the smaller masses in Derbyshire, Somersetshire, Wales, and Ireland. But
of Belgium, and as a fauna differ very markedly
these English deposits, judging from many collections, do not appear to contain a
fauna by any means rich in Lamellibranchs. In Ireland, however, conditions were
somewhat more favorable to the growth of bivalves, for M‘Coy described 195
species from the Carboniferous Limestone; a number which is probably far in
excess of the truth, as many species were founded on mere variations of shape and
size ; andit is probable that in the case of the Pectinide, of which genus sixty-nine
species were described, the varied ornament and sculpture of the right and left
valves served to separate the two halves of a shell into two species.
Mr. G. H. Morton,’ in a careful and exhaustive work on the Carboniferous
Limestone of North Wales and its fauna, only mentions twenty-four species of
Lamellibranchs as occurring within the district in which he laboured, and these
only very sparingly.
The Brachiopoda are by far the most common fossils in the Carboniferous
limestones of England and Wales, both as regards numbers and wideness of
distribution. ‘They are by no means evenly distributed throughout the mass, or
even in the same bed; certain portions of limestone are almost wholly made up of
fossil shells, others are almost free from them; but the fossiliferous pockets are
comparatively rare, and the shells are almost all broken and the valves separated,
affording evidence that the shells are not exactly in the place where they lived.
This is not the case where the shells are obtained from the shales intercalated
between the thin beds of limestone in the Northumbrian Scottish area.
1 « Proce. Liverpool Geol. Soc.,’ 1876—1878, and 1886.
INTRODUCTION. 5
Various attempts at classification have been made in the case of Carboni-
ferous strata, but with no very satisfactory result. For while it is easy to
classify the rocks which represent, in any area, the Carboniferous beds, it
is with great difficulty that any decision can be arrived at as to the exact
equivalents of the beds in two series of rocks of different areas. It appears
to the, from lithological and palzontological points of view, that the rocks which
represent the Carboniferous period in Northumberland and Scotland were laid
down on a slowly sinking floor in very shallow water, at times probably fresh or
very slightly brackish, while occasionally depression went on more rapidly and
deeper marine conditions obtained. In the Derbyshire area, at first, a steady
marine deposition was going on at some considerable depth; but as time went
on the land sank less rapidly, the sea basin became almost filled, the shallow
water or shore beds extended further south, and the continuous formation of
calcareous ooze was replaced by the deposition of the muds and sands brought
down by river and other agents of surface denudation, not permanently at first,
owing to oscillations in the rate of the lowering of the land. Little can be known
of the comparative rates of the deposit of the alternating beds of the Calciferous
Sandstone group and the Mountain Limestone, because, on the one hand, the
succession and repetition of strata point to varied rates of deposit, and the
rich fossil flora and seams of coal entombed in the rocks indicate intervals in
the deposit, and it 1s impossible to gauge the length of time during which the
terrestrial conditions obtained. From a paleontological point: of view, deposits of
varied depth would naturally contain faunas of different aspect, and therefore
fossils can hardly be relied upon to indicate stratigraphical Hquivalents, though they
may, in any area, mark out zones or horizons; for as the depth or clearness of the
water and condition of the bottom altered, new forms would migrate; and thus in one
Jocality certain forms would be found in horizontal sequence to others (and conse-
quently, from the point of view of time not contemporaneous), which had been living
contemporaneously in different areas : and thus in the Anglo-Scottish Carboniferous
area, as the sea deepened, southern forms would extend northward, and be
intercalated between beds containing shallower fauna; while as the basin filled up
the shallow water fauna would migrate south, and overlie that which was
characteristic of deeper water. In the Calciferous Sandstone series of the
Fifeshire coast it would appear that alternating conditions were repeated; such
lithological repetitions being accompanied by the fresh invasion of a fauna which
had been driven away from the area by an unsuitable environment, but which had
evidently survived in some other area, and was able, when suitable conditions
reappeared, to migrate back again, but at a higher level, to its old haunts.
Certain species, it is true, appear to have been able to survive under very varied
conditions; but a close examination will show a great variation in size—for
6 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.
example, in shale beds Productus semireticulatus does not attain to the size which
is characteristic of this species in the Mountain Limestone. Many similar
examples can be quoted amongst the group of Lamellibranchs. I have pointed
out in a previous Monograph’ how the size of Naiadites crassa varies as it
occurs in limestones or shales, and the same thing may be noted in the case of
Schizodus Salteri in the limestone at Randerston, Fifeness, and the shale at
Woodhall, near Edinburgh. It is very interesting to note the dwarfed condition
of those typically marine fossils which are contained in certain narrow bands in
the Coal Measures of Lancashire and Staffordshire. These beds contain a fauna
comparatively rich in species, most of which occur in the Lower Carboniferous
rocks, demonstrating a prolonged survival in some external area until the marine
conditions necessary for their existence recurred in these areas. The following
list of fossils recognised as occurring in the roof of the Gin Mine or Golden Twist
of North Staffordshire has altogether a Lower Carboniferous facies :
Discites subsulecatus.
Goniatites excavatus.
Axinus (Schizodus), sp.
Orthoceras, sp.
— striatus. Solemya primeva.
— multilobus. Chonetes Lagquessiana.
Cypricardia glabrata. Nucula gibbosa.
Aviculopecten, sp. — lineata.
Euomphalus tuberculatus. Leda clavata.
Pleurotomaria, sp. Macrocheilus Michotianus.
Productus semireticulatus. Loxonema, sp.
Spirifer Urei. Bellerophon Dumontii.
But most of the species are very much dwarfed, the Productus being very small
indeed.
The marine fauna of the Pennystone beds of Coalbrookdale is very interest-
ing, both in point of view of its richness in Lamellibranch forms, and the fine
size to which these attained. ‘The richest bed occurs about the middle of the
productive Coal Measures, and has altogether a Lower,Carboniferous facies, con-
taining Spirifer bistriatus, Productus scabriculus, Rhynchonella plewrodon, Discina
nitida, Conularia quadrisulcata, Pecten, two species, Nucula, Nuculana (Leda), and
several species of Schizodus and other bivalves hitherto known as Sanguinolites, with
several species of Cephalopods and Gasteropods, some of which are of large size.
This fauna, though not exactly identical, has a close resemblance to that of the
Redesdale Ironstone, which is generally considered to be about the horizon of the
Yoredale beds of Yorkshire; the specific differences are not really greater than
might be expected to have obtained in forms surviving through long periods of
time, several species being common to the two deposits.
1 Pal. Soc. volumes for 1894 and 1895, ‘ Monograph of Carbonicola, Anthracomya, and Naiadites,’
pp. 9 and 150,
INTRODUCTION. 7
At the base of the South Wales Coal-field, under the Farewell Rock—not the
Millstone Grit of this district, though the name Farewell Rock is used in this sense
by the Lancashire miners—is a marine band which also resembles in its fauna the
Redesdale Ironstone even more closely than the Pennystone of Coalbrookdale.
These beds are known as the “ Rosser Veins.’ About 40 per cent. of the
Brachiopoda and Mollusca are common to the two deposits.
The molluscan fauna of the marine beds in the Ganister series of the
Lancashire, Yorkshire, and North Midland Coal Measures differs markedly from
those of the marine bands of South Wales and Coalbrookdale, the characteristic
Ganister fossils, Aviculopecten papyracous and Goniatites Listeri being conspicuously
absent. The latter is stated by Salter to occur, however, in the South Wales bed
(‘ Mem. Geol. Surv.,’ ‘‘ Iron Ores of South Wales,” p. 221, pl. i, fig. 36), but does
not seem to be present at Coalbrookdale.
These interesting recurrences of a fauna characteristic of older rocks in beds
of a more recent date cannot but point to the fact that, during the time occupied
by the deposit of the intervening rocks, certain species must have survived in
some outside area, where a definite set of conditions favorable to their survival
obtained, or only altered so gradually that, as the shore rose or sank, those forms
for whose existence a certain depth of water was necessary would not feel the
change, and would be able to slowly migrate with the varying change of the level
of the floor of the sea; while others, more plastic, became modified into new
species by accumulated variations in successive generations.
Such an alternation and repetition of conditions, bringing back with them
faunas which had once lived, died, and been emtombed at the same place, but on a
lower level, renders the value of palzeontological zones of small moment in the
matter of the correlation of the various beds of the same period in different
districts ; but, on the other hand, reasoning from the bathymetrical distribution
of the recent representatives of paleozoic forms, strong evidence of the method
and conditions under which the fossiliferous beds were deposited may be deduced.
The Carboniferous rocks of Great Britain can have been at no time laid down at
any great distance from land. The older rocks of Devon and Cornwall on the
south, Middle and North Wales, and the Lake District, and the high lands of
Galloway on the west, and due north the Highlands of Scotland, were dry land
during the Carboniferous epoch. That these points of high land could not have
been isolated islands in the Carboniferous sea is evident from the littoral deposits
- of slates and sandstones of Devonshire in the south, and the Scoto-Northumbrian
area in the north, so well developed along the line of the receding or advancing
shores, which must have been the result of surface denudation from large
land-areas, and this condition of things would necessitate a large and complicated
system of river-drainage. While in the main the general movement during
8 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.
this time was one of slow depression, this was not by any means constant ;
periods of intermission, or even of elevation, marked by the growth of the vege-
tation which formed the coal, must have supervened, and at times even the gradual
movements of depression must have been accentuated, causing a retrocession of
the shore-line, and the extension of the area of marine deposit, so that the
deposition of calcareous ooze was unaffected by the mixture of sediments arising
from the denudation of the land. The pureness of the limestone deposit may
have been due either to the greater distance from such areas of contamination, or to
the existence of Barrier reefs or other submarine ridges which would filter off the
suspended matter. Deposition, however, seems to have been always in the end
greater than the amount of depression; for even in the most typical areas of
marine sediments evidence shows that there was a gradual filling up, the lime-
stones are gradually replaced by shales, with thin-bedded limestones, then shales
and sandstones, and finally the terrestrial conditions necessary for the growth of a
large and varied flora obtained.
It is not improbable that the Cambrian and Granitic areas of Wexford, Carlow,
and Wicklow were continuous with the similar deposits of Wales, and formed a
peninsula, washed on the south, north, and west by the Carboniferous sea, on the
bottom of which the thick deposits of Irish limestone were accumulating. The
Carboniferous succession of Howth, Malahide, and that neighbourhood affords
undoubted evidence of the close proximity of land, and represents the beds
deposited on the northern shore of this peninsula. Indications of a coast-line can
be traced north to Co. Down, where, on the present shore at Holywood, shales
with Modiola Macadam occur ; similar shales also being found in Londonderry
and Tyrone, from where the shore-line probably passed across to the Ayrshire
coast. The Cumbrian area of older rocks was probably continuous with those of
similar age in the Isle of Man, and perhaps the Mourne Mountains, but this mass
must have been separated from the Welsh land by a straight or deep arm of the
sea, in which were deposited the limestones of North Wales, extending as far north
as the southern part of the Isle of Man. The succession of deposit in the North
Wales area is extremely interesting, showing the following sequence, according to
Prof. A. H. Green, as quoted by H. B. Woodward, ‘ Geology of England and Wales,’
p18:
Grey limestone,
CaRBONIFEROUS Thin-bedded earthy limestone,
LIMESTONE.
Flaggy and sandy limestone ;
Mittstone Grit ( Hard, close-grained sandstones,
AND Shales,
YorEDALES .- | Soft fine-grained sandstones,
which is typical of sea gradually becoming shallower.
INTRODUCTION. 9
In a south-easterly direction the Carboniferous sea extended across the whole
east and south of England, passing over the Ardennes and North Central Europe
to the Urals. .
Judging from the presence of similar faunas wherever Carboniferous rocks are
explored, it would appear that conditions of climate were fairly equable over the
whole of the earth in those times. Indeed, it is questionable whether the
differences in the various species described from European, American, and
Australian Carboniferous rocks really indicate variations of specific value, and are
any greater than might be expected in a single species of very wide distribution.
There is a certain amount of doubt as to the true base of the Carboniferous
rocks in the South west of England and Ireland. This question was discussed by
Beete Jukes in the ‘Memoir of the Geological Survey of Ireland, Explanation
of Sheets 187, 195, and 196,’ pp. 33—37, whosummed up in favour of the Bagey
Point, Braunton, Marwood, and Pilton beds of Devonshire, and the Coomhola
Grits and Carboniferous Slate of co. Cork, being regarded as belonging to the
Carboniferous system, rather than to the Old Red Sandstone, on paleontological
grounds.
He says, p. 34, “‘ With the exception of the shells called Cucullea and’ Curto-
notus, and a few other fossils which are found almost solely in the grit stones (and
which we may suppose, therefore, to have been sand-loving animals), and a few
species such as Modiola Macadami and Avicula Damnonensis, which are found
chiefly in shales or slates (and appear, therefore, to have been inhabitants of muddy
bottoms), most of the species found in the Carboniferous Slate are also found in
the Carboniferous Limestone. It is true that the limestone has many species which
are not found in the grits, or in the shales or slates, but it is obvious that we may
attribute this also to the nature of the different sea bottoms.” The following
Carboniferous fossils occur in the debatable beds:
Fenestella antiqua. Spirifera cuspidata,
Athyris ambigua. — striata.
Productus scabriculus. Streptorhynchus crenistria.
Rhynchonella pleurodon. Terebratula hastata.
Of these he says, they ‘‘ range throughout the Carboniferous Slate as they do
throughout the Carboniferous Limestone, occurring in the grits and slates side by
side with the fossils that are peculiar to those beds.” Not only, indeed, do fossils
which are commonly found in the Carboniferous Limestone occur in the Pilton
beds of Devonshire, classed as Upper Devonian, but even in the Lynton Slates,
Lower Devonian, Fenestella antiqua and Chonetes Hardrensis, and in the Ilfracombe
beds, Middle Devonian, Fenestella antiqua, Rhynchonella pugnus, R. plewrodon, and
Streptorhynchus crenistria occur, together with a number of forms not known in
2
10 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.
Carboniferous beds. Messrs. Hall, Usher, and H. B. Woodward still retain the
term Upper Devonian for the Marwood and Pilton beds. The mere occurrence of
a few forms common to other formations does not amount to undoubted evidence
for the classification of the two beds under the same system. All that can be
affirmed is that there was a gradual sequence between the two formations,
deposition going on without any break or unconformity, and that the changes in
environment were such that certain forms of life were unaffected by the alteration
of conditions. The direct connection of the Devonian and Carboniferous epochs
by passage beds is not only evident in Devonshire ; passage beds are also found
in the Forest of Dean, in Shropshire, as the Farlow beds, in the Lake District,
and in the Isle of Man, but in these cases the paleontological evidence is small
and unimportant.
From the paleontological point of view of this Monograph the upper limit of
the Carboniferous rocks is not important. The upper red beds of the Coal
Measures contain a fauna from which molluscan remains are almost entirely absent,
with the exception of Anthracomya Phillipsii and a few microscopic shells, which
have been found in the upper measures at Slade Lane, Manchester, by Mr. Roeder.
Doubtless much of the ground in Staffordshire and Warwickshire now mapped as
Permian should really, on lithological grounds and from the fossil flora contained
in the beds, be more correctly grouped as Upper Carboniferous.
It will have become apparent from the foregoing pages that it is impossible
to convey adequate information as to the British Carboniferous rocks in one
single classification.
In English text books the succession of Carboniferous rocks in the North
Midlands and Yorkshire is generally given as typical of the period. A comparison,
however, with the general succession in Scotland, Ireland, and Devonshire will at
once show the local character of this classification. The following schemes, with
the general sequence in different localities arranged side by side, will give some
idea of the very local character of much of the Carboniferous deposits; and it
appears to the writer that a twofold classification of Carboniferous rocks would be
more accurate than the threefold one that is at present generally in use. But
even then there is no accurate line of demarcation between the lower shales and
erits of the Millstone Grit series and the upper beds of the Carboniferous
Limestone and Yoredale strata. Mr. R. Kidston’ is, I see, also of this opinion,
and his views are based on the distribution of the Carboniferous flora. This
classification is as follows :
Upper CanrBONIFEROUS ee Measures.
ANTHRACIFEROUS sERIES J | Millstone Grit series.
1 «Proc. Roy. Phys. Soc. Edin.,’ vol. xii, 1893-4, p. 222.
INTRODUCTION. 11
Scotland. England.
LOWER QOARBONIFEROUS zi hee &. Limestone series
; 5 Mountain Limestone.
CALCAREOUS SERIES Calciferous Sandstone series
[om series.
Lower Limestone, shales, &c.
The term Carboniferous limestone Series has been applied to a division of the
Carboniferous rocks of Scotland, and therefore cannot be used for the name of the
main division, though at the same time it is somewhat of a misnomer to apply the
term in this sense, for the words “‘ Carboniferous Limestone ”’ are used to denote in
England and Ireland a deposit which differs vastly from that which obtains in
Scotland.
GENERAL SEQUENCE OF THE CarzBonireRous Rocks or SCOTLAND.
1. Upper or red sandstone group.—Red sandstones, shales, and
thin coal.
2. Lower or black group.—Sandstones, shales, fireclays, and coal
seams. Sandstones and lenticular coal seams below. Base
Coat MEASURES ............04- the Slaty band ironstones.
3. Sandstones, shales, fireclays, and lenticular seams of coal.
The last series are generally classed as Millstone Grit, but such a
division is arbitrary, not founded on a break either in the
lithological or in the paleontological sequence.
CARBONIFEROUS LimESTONE ;Sandstones, shales, limestones, and coals, with the Hosie lime-
SERIES OF SCOTLAND { stone at the top and the Hurlet limestone as the base.
Cement stone group.—Shaly clays and argillaceous limestones,
CALCIFEROUS SANDSTONE oil shales, and sandstones; many brackish or fresh-water
SERIES beds.
Red sandstone group.—Red and green marls and sandstones.
THE CARBONIFEROUS SEQUENCE IN NoRTHUMBERLAND.!
Coal seams with alternating beds of shales, sandstones, and fire-
Coan MEASURES ............... clay down to the base of the Brockwell seam.
GaNNISTER AND MILusToNnE, Sandstones, shales, and coals, with Aviculopecten, near Whitton-
Grit (probable repre- stall (Lebour) ; but there is nothing really distinctive of
sentatives of) Millstone Grit.
Upper calcareous division. Sandstones and shales with one or
more beds of marine limestone and some coals.
Upper Limestone series ..., Caleareous division with a base at the bottom of the Kedesdale
limestone, with many beds of marine limestone, sandstone,
shales, and coals.
Carbonaceous division.—Limestones and coals.
Tuedian division.—Massive grits and shales ; coals rarely.
Lower LIMESTONE DIVISION :
Lower Tuedian or cement-stone group.—Cement-stone bands pass-
ing into limestones ; coals very rare; shales and sandstones.
1 After Tate and Miller, ‘ Geol. Mag., dec. 3, vol. iv, 1887, p. 117; ‘Report of Sub-Committee
on Classification, Internat. Geol. Congress, 1888, p. 149.
12 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.
GENERAL SEQUENCE OF THE CarpontrEROus Rocks or Norra STAFFORDSHIRE,
DERBYSHIRE, SOUTH YORKSHIRE, AND LANCASHIRE.
Red beds, clays, sandstones, then coals; black band ironstones and
| fresh-water limestones.
Gannister series with occasional marine beds; gannister rock,
Coat, MEASURES............... Productive measures. Clays, sandstones, coals, and ironstones.
| shales, clays, and coals.
From one to six beds of grits separated by shales, and occasionally
a seam or two of coal, having the Shale, Pendle, or Farey’s
grit as the base. Rough Well or first grit.
Haslingden flags or second grit.
Chatsworth, Ravelin, Roaches, or
third grit.
Kinderscout or fourth and fifth grit.
Pendle, Farey’s, or sixth grit.
MILitsrone Grit
B YorEDALE SERIES Shales with thin beds of hard close-grained sandstone.
3 {sfoosmas Limestone Black shales and limestones.
na Carboniferous or Mountain limestone.
CARBONIFEROUS
LIMESTONE
In North Yorkshire the Carboniferous series alters in its lithological characters,
the great mass of limestone which exists in the south becoming divided into beds
by intervening beds of sandstones and shales. The following section is taken from
the Geological Survey Memoir, ‘ The Geology of the Country round Ingleborough.
Feet,
Chert beds, sandstone, and shale : Oto 90
Main limestone . j a 50m 00
Sandstone and shale ; 5 #0) 55 INC
Underset limestone Oe 10
Sandstone and shale with two limestones 100 ,, 345
Yoredale? Middle limestone . ; oS 5s Le
Sandstone and shale : 2. B45 MEO
Simonstone limestone : > wii Oo
Sandstone and shale : 2 808 80
Hardraw scar limestone : 25 5. 80
‘ Sandstone and shale : d 0 ,, 140
CaRBONIFEROUS LIMESTONE j
Geared Gayle limestone.
Shale thinning to the south . : ; O's eed
Hawes limestone.
Sandstone and shale thinning south. : OF, 14
Limestone (Great Scar) A : : ? 600
Basement conglomerate.
INTRODUCTION. 13
SEQUENCE OF THE CarBonireRous Deposits or THE Mipianps (ENGLAND).
South Staffordshire.—The Coal Measures rest directly on Silurian rock.
Warwickshire Coal-field.
Coal Measures.—Red beds with spirorbis limestone. Productive measures.
Millstone Grit.—Hard siliceous rock with bands of shale.
Lower Carboniferous absent.
Coalbrookdale Coal-field.
Coal Measures.
Millstone Grit.
Carboniferous Limestone.
Forest of Wyre.—Coal Measures rest-on Old Red Sandstone strata.
Forest of Dean Coal-field.
Coal Measures.
Millstone Grit.
Carboniferous Limestone.
Shrewsbury Coal-field.
Coal Measures only, resting on Cambrian and Lower Silurian beds.
Clee Hill Coal-field.
Coal Measures.
Millstone Grit.
Carboniferous Limestone.
THE CARBONIFEROUS SEQUENCE IN Norra WALES.
ee with seams of coal; some earthy marine limestones at
base.
ManrstoN®) GRIT. 25. .20.--... Beds of chert sandstones and conglomerate with intervening shales.
Black limestone occasionally arenaceous.
CaRBONIFEROUS LimEstoNnz| Upper, grey limestone 5 : . 500 feet.
SERIES Middle, white limestone ; : - GOO =
Lower, brown limestone : ; og 40 Oers
IGASEMENT BEDS 2.020000: 2. -207 Red conglomerates.
THE CARBONIFEROUS SEQUENCE OF SouTH WALES.
ote es series.
Pennant series. Sandstones and coals.
Coat MBASURES...............
inowes or white ash series. Coals and ironstones.
MILLSTONE GRIT................ ? Absent.
. Black shales and sandstones, with a few dark lime-
CARBONIFEROUS LIMESTONE [Gower series { stones ; Serica é 1600 feet.
SERIES fone ; ; 500 to 2000 _,,
Lower limestone shales : : : 400 ,,
14 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.
Tue CARBONIFEROUS SEQUENCE IN IRELAND.
Upper.
Middle.
Lower.
Flagstone series.
Shale series, with Aviculopecten papyraceus and Posidonomya
Becheri+
Upper limestone ) Dark earthy limestone, with grey shales and
Middle es chert.
Lower limestone. Pale grey crystalline.
Sandstone.
’ [state Dark shales and thin limestones, and
Homer U sub ocr ous in the south the Carboniferous slate and
| Coomhola grits.
Comme VIMASU RES eeeeeess
CaRBONIFEROUS LIMESTONE
SERIES.
THE CARBONIFEROUS SEQUENCE IN SOMERSETSHIRE.
Radstock and Farringdon series.
New Rock and Vobster series.
MILLSTONE GRIT ...........: Sandstones. 1000 feet.
Upper Carboniferous shales, sandy in character.
CARBONIFEROUS eae PP on ) y
Mountain limestone. .
SERIES.
Lower Carboniferous shales.”
Tur CARBONIFEROUS SEQUENCE IN DEVONSHIRE.
Grey grits, slates, and shales. Eggesford type.
Sandstones, grits, shales, and beds of culm. Morchard type.
fetes shales, and grits. Coddon Hill type.
Shales with thin grits, dark limestones, and beds of culm.
Passing down without any lithological break into Upper Devonian.
@GTM [SWRERS 5: csoesescn ee cn
THe CARBONIFEROUS SEQUENCE oF BELGIUM.
Coat Measures.
Transition beds in Namur.
een Detrital.
Carzonirerous Limestone’ Waulsortian. Corallian.
(pee atean Crinoidal.
? On account of the fauna contained in these beds the writer has included them in the Coal-
measure group.
? The Lower limestone shales contain many fossils which are also found in the Marwood, Coom-
hola, and Moyola beds, often classed as Upper Devonian.
INTRODUCTION. 1d
THE CARBONIFEROUS SEQUENCE IN RUSSIA.
The Carboniferous series of Russia is given in the accompanying table, which
is quoted from a paper by Mons. Tschernichew in the ‘ Annales de la Société
Géologique du Nord,’ tome xvii, 1890, p. 201.
Oural. Timane. | Centre Russe.
c. Horizon a Spirifer fasiger, Conocardium Urali- Idem Idem.
cum, Schwagerina princeps, &c.
C.J B. Horizon 4 Productus cora, Marginifera Uralica, Idem Idem.
&e.
A. Horizon a Syringopora parallela, Ompalotrochus Idem Idem.
Whitneyi, Spirifer striatus, &e.
B. Caleaire 4 Spirifer Mosquensis Idem | Idem.
Caleaire 4 Productus giganteus,
P. striatus, Chonetes peers re “owen
papillionacea, &e. Depéts de grés Calcaire & Productus
Manque. giganteus,
argilleux a Stigmaria
ficoides. Couches de caleaires a
Productus mesolobus subordonnées.
Couches Houilléres.
The same author goes on to state that he considers his Stage A to represent
the Yoredale, Carboniferous Limestone and Calciferous Sandstone beds of Great
Britain, while his Stage B is equivalent to the Gannister and Millstone Grit
Series, and Stage C to the Upper and Middle Coal-measures. Certainly, from a
paleontological point of view, such a comparison of strata, differing widely in its
fauna and in lithological characters, seems absurd, and it points to the utter
hopelessness of attempting to make the Carboniferous series of widely separated
areas conform to subdivisions typical only of a single area in Great Britain. In
Russia it is evident that marine conditions persisted steadily through the greater
part of Carboniferous time, and that the rate of deposit must have been identical
with the rate of depression, consequently the lacustrine and terristial conditions
necessary for the growth of plants to form the coal only obtained at the
commencement of the period.
1 In the text Productus corrugatus, P. semireticulatus, P. longispinus, P. scabriculus, Rhyncho-
nella pleurodon, Athyris ambigua, Orthis resupinata, &c., are said to occur in stage B. These fossils
are, however, in Great Britain characteristic of the Mountain Limestone, though some of them do
pass up into the Coal-measures of Coalbrookdale and certain Yoredale beds.
16 INTRODUCTION.
GENERAL SEQUENCE oF CaRBOoNIFEROUS Rocks 1n NortH AMERICA.
sSandstones, shales, conglomerates, and lime-
Coal Measures......... ; .
C \ stones, with beds of coal and iron ore.
sana a Al a aa F ; Pebble beds, sandstones, conglomerates, and
Millstone Grit......... { 5
grits.
Chester Group......... Limestones in beds, shales, and sandstones.
; Limestones, calcareous shales, and arena-
St. Louis Group ...... { :
ceous limestone.
SuB-CARBONIFEROUS ......... Keokuk Group......... Limestones with chert.
Burlington Group ... Limestones with chert.
Sandstones, grits, and shales, with thin beds
Bind phook Group od of oolitic limestone.
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH.
Tur Mollusca of the Carboniferous period have been carefully studied by
several authors, some of whom have published extensive works on the subject ;
four of these, Phillips and M‘Coy in Great Britain, and de Ryckholt
and de Koninck of Belgium, stand out prominently as standard authorities, and
are responsible for by far the greater number of accepted generic and specific
names. The extension of biological knowledge, and, above all, the universal
acceptance of the Darwinian doctrine of the non-permanence of species, have
rendered necessary a review of the work of even these great authorities; and
further, the large amount of material accumulated in museums and _ private
collections, has enabled the more fortunate observers of to-day, in a few cases, to
place the genera and species in a more satisfactory order on anatomical grounds,
not before apparent.
In the following sketch all reference to the Coal-measure genera Carbonicola,
Anthracomya, and Naiadites is omitted, a bibliography of these genera having
been given in a previous publication (Pal. Soe. vol. for 1894).
1793. I find that the first reference to the fossil Lamellibranchiata of the
Carboniferous period is by the Rev. David Ure, in his ‘ Natural History of
Rutherglen,’ published in 1793. He refers to two marine forms (p. 310), one of
which he calls the “‘ Cockle,”’ (pl. xv, fig. 2); two others (pl. xv, figs. 5 and 6) he
regards as two species of the “ multi-articulate Cockle,” of which he observes,
*“The hinge, which is observable in casts only, consists of about twelve teeth
on each valve.” Under this head figures of unmistakable (Leda) Nuculana and
Nucula are given. He goes on to say, ‘‘ Two species of the Muscle are found in
Kilbride, figs. 5 and 6, pl. xvi. Specimens of the former are in casts, and are very
rare. The latter are in till or ironstone “ mostly in single valves.” John Gray,
in his life of Rey. D. Ure, 1865, gives Avinus carbonarius, Portlock, as Ure’s
“cockle”’; Leda attenuata and Nucula gibbosa as the ‘‘ multi-articulate cockles ”’ ;
3
18 . CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.
Pteronites persulcatus, M‘Coy, and Myalina, sp. doubtful, as the two kinds of
“muscle.” !
1809. Nothing further seems to have been noted till W. Martin brought out
his ‘ Petrefacta Derbiensia’ in 1809. He refers all fossil forms to living repre-
sentatives. Only four forms of Lamellibranchs are described in the work:
Conchyliolithus Arcites cancellatus == ACH.
5 » rostratus = Conocardium.
3 Pinnites flabelliformis = Pinna.
Mya ovalis = Carbonicola ovalis.
1813-18. Very few Carboniferous Lamellibranchs were described or figured by
Sowerby in his great work, ‘The Mineral Conchology.’ The following genera and
species are described and figured :
Sanguinolaria gibbosa. | Nucula Palme.
Cardium Hibernicum. | Pecten granosus.
— elongatum. _— papyraceus.
Inoceramus vetustus. — plicatus.
Isocardia oblonga.
In 1828 Fleming (‘ Hist. Brit. Anim.’) recapitulates, with a short description
in each case, those Carboniferous species which had already been described by
previous writers, and in some cases (Mytilus crassus, Corbula limosa) by himself,
and at the same time describes most carefully Hiatella sulcata and Corbula limosa
from Carboniferous strata. No figures, however, of the new shells aregiven. The
following species are enumerated :
Sanguinolites gibbosa. Pinna flabelliformis.
Hiatella suleata. Nucula palme.
Corbula limosa. — attenuata.
Cardium aleforme. ; — gibbosa.
Isocardia oblonga. Arca cancellata.
Unio Urei. — rostrata.
Modiola bipartita? Pecten dissimilis.
Mytilus crassus. — papyraceus.
In 1829 Hoéninghaus published a list of fossils in the Museum of the University
of Bonn (‘ Verzeichniss der dem Museum der Universitiit Bonn,’ Petrefacten-
Sammlung), giving the localities whence each species was obtained, but nothing was
attempted in the way of description or illustration.
1828. In ‘ Zeitschrift fiir Mineralogie,’ vol. i, for 1828, H. G. Bronn, on p. 262,
1 Ure’s collection is now in the Museum of the Royal Society of Edinburgh.
2 The specimens of I. bipartita figured by Sowerby in the ‘Min. Conch.’ are from Parkham
Park, Surrey, and therefore not Carboniferous. Sowerby, in his remarks on that species, says that certain
shells from Llantrissant, near Cardiff, belong to the same species, but does not figure them. This
name, therefore, cannot be used for a Carboniferous shell.
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH. 19
gave the name Posidonia Becheri to a certain Coal-measure shell. Later on, in
1835—1837, in his ‘ Lethaea Geognostica,’ finding that the name Posidonia had been
given to a genus of plants, he considered it inadmissible for a genus of shells, and
substituted the name Posidonomya, and refigured P. Becheri, together with
Pterinea levis, Cardium elongatuwm, and Hippopodium ponderoswm, the last being
probably erroneously stated to belong to the Carboniferous strata. In the ‘ Index
Paleontologicus’ of the same author, published in 1848, lists of the known
Carboniferous Lamellibranch fossils are given.
In 1836 Professor John Phillips published his great work on the “ Mountain
Limestone District,” being Part II of ‘ Illustrations of the Geology of Yorkshire.’
In this volume are described fifty-six species belonging to eighteen genera of
Lamellibranchiata from the Carboniferous beds of Derbyshire, Yorkshire, and
Northumberland, of which forty-nine species are described and figured as new ;_ but
one of these, Pinna costata, is said to be “ probably the species figured by Martin
under the names of Pinna flabelliformis and P. nuda.”
Many of the type specimens are fortunately preserved in the ‘‘ Gilbertson
Collection” of the Natural History Museum at South Kensington, but a few are
in the Museum at York, and others have completely disappeared.' Under such
circumstances there is great difficulty in arriving at a conclusion as to which
shell is supposed to be represented by the figure, owing to the meagre descrip-
tions and the poorness of the plates; and it would appear that individual figures
are often a compound of several views from different aspects of the same shell.
This work is of the highest importance in the history of Carboniferous paleeonto-
logy ; previous to its issue only about twenty-three species belonging to fourteen
genera of marine Lamellibranchs had been recorded, and the majority of the
genera and species are still accepted.
1836. Dr. Rhind, in his ‘ Excursions Illustrative of the Geology and Natural
History of Edinburgh,’ gave a note at p. 143 of the occurrence of “ two species
of Testacea. One of these is decidedly a Mytilus; ..... the other species
resembles the Mactra subtrwncata”’ in shale at Woodhall, Water of Leith.
In 1838 the same author, in a little book entitled ‘ The Age of the Earth,’ gave
a plate with four Unios from the Coal-measures of Polmont, and Awinws Pent-
landicus and a Modioliform shell from Woodhall, Water of Leith, now recognised
as a dwarfed form of Naiadites crassa.
On February 5th, 1834, Prof. (now Sir) J. Prestwich’s paper on the ‘ Faults
which affect the Coal-field of Coalbrookdale’ was read before the Geological
Society of London, and in the ‘ Proceedings of the Geol. Soc.,’ vol. 1, p. 20, it is
1 Tt is believed that, on Prof. Phillips’s arrival in London by coach, from York on his way to
Oxford, one of his boxes of fossils was stolen at the Bell Savage Yard, and the stones, not being of
value to the thieves, were thrown over Blackfriars Bridge.
20 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.
stated that “the author concludes his memoir with some observations on the
fOSSHE =. ha! of eighteen genera of shells which he enumerates, twelve are
marine.’ A memoir on the ‘Geology of Coalbrookdale,’ by Joseph Prestwich,
jun., “was commenced” on April 13th, 1836, and concluded on the 27th,
‘ Proceed. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. 1, p. 401. At p. 405 it is stated that ‘* The fossils of
the Coal-measures are described with great detail.”” The paper was not published
in the ‘ Transactions’ of the Society till 1840, when there appeured an Appendix
by Mr. J. de Carle Sowerby, describing and figuring the eighteen genera of
shells before mentioned.
Although probably determined in 1834 and 1836, these fossils can be recorded
as named only in 1840, according to the rules of nomenclature. There are twenty
species of various genera of Carboniferous Lamellibranchs described in the paper ;
though, with possibly only two exceptions, the names given to the eight genera
therein enumerated can no longer stand on biological grounds. The following
marine Lamellibranchs are described and figured :
Unio Urei. Nucula zqualis.
— Ansticei. | — accipiens.
— parallelus. — acuta.
Donax ? suleata. | Pecten gentilis.
Venus ? carbonaria. — sealaris.}
During the years 1834—1840 Goldfuss issued, in parts, his great work, ‘ Petre-
facta Germanica. Unfortunately, though he gives with care the localities whence
his types were obtained, it is often very difficult to ascertain from which particular
geological formation they were collected. The collection of types is now in the
Museum of the University of Bonn. As far as I can make out, about one dozen
new Carboniferous Lamellibranchs are figured and described, but several of those
of other authors are refigured from German examples.
1840. Sedgwick and Murchison’s paper “ On the Physical Structure of Devon-
shire, and on the Subdivisions and Geological Relations of its Older Stratified
Deposits,” was read before the Geological Society on June 14th, 1837, and was
published in the ‘ Transactions of the Geological Society,’ vol. v, pt. ili, 1840.
It contains six plates of fossils, with descriptions by J. de Carle Sowerby; the
following Lamellibranchs being figured and described :
Posidonia lateralis
— Becheri, Goldfuss From Venn, near Barnstaple.
—_ — var. Goldfuss
— ___ tuberculata From Budle, Northumberland.
1 Some other species, referred to Modiola, Mytilus, and Avicula, have been determined as
Naiadites in my previous monograph.
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH. 21
Pulastra ? antiqua \
Cardium aliforme
Cucullxa unilateralis
— trapezium
_— angusta
— Hardingit
Some from Marwood Quarry ; all from the Barn-
Avicula Damnoniensis é
staple and Petherwin Group.
— subradiata
— pectinoides
Pecten nexites
— transversus
— plicatus
— arenosus
1840. Hichwald’s paper, ‘‘ Die Thier-und Pflanzenreste des alten rothen Sand-
steins und Bergkalks in Novogrodschen Gouvernement,” was published in the
‘ Bull. scient. Acad. Imp. Sci. St. Petersbourg,’ t. vii, 1840. He enumerates the
following Carboniferous bivalves :
Nucula cardiiformis. Unio (Sanguinolaria) sulcatus, Phill.
Cardium exiguum. _ _— levis.
Pterinea levis (Bronn). Casts of a shell like either Pholadomya
Pecten tenuissimus. or Solen.
— Nox.
No plates are given, but a short description of each species.
In another publication, ‘Die Urwelt Russlands durch Abbildungen erliutert,’
the first part of which is dated in the same year, figures and descriptions are
given of Anodonta tenera, A. tenuissima, and Mytilus fragilis. The last has
deep concentric hollows, reminding the observer of Posidomomya vetusta, Sow.
But Eichwald does not appear very certain as to the real nature of the shell, for
he says, “ Sie steht allerdings dem Mytilus oder der Modiola zunichst, Kénnte
aber doch zu einer andem Gattung, vielleicht gar zu Anodonta gehéren, wenn sie
vollstandiger bekannt wiire die Zeichnung ist nur entworfen, um auf ihre allgemeine
Form aufmerksam zu machen.”
In a still later publication, ‘ Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou,’ 1856, p. 565, he thinks
his M. fragilis identical with M. Teplowii (sic), de Vern., ‘ Paléont. de Russie.’
1841. In the first volume of the ‘ Transactions of the Manchester Geological
Society,’ 1841, is published Captain Thomas Brown’s paper entitled ‘‘ Description
of some New Species of Fossil Shells, found chiefly in the Vale of Todmorden,
Yorkshire,”’ with a plate of seventy-eight figures, fourteen of which are those of
Lamellibranchs. Six of these forms are referred to Catillus, and should now
be referred to Posidoniella, de Koninck. The shells were all collected by
Mr. Gibson of Hebden Bridge, in whose cabinet they are stated to be.
22 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.
The following shells are described and figured :
Avicula obliqua. Catillus Kellyit.
— Samuelsir. Gervillia minor.
Catillus Kirkmant. ; Modiola Mooret.
— levis. — minuta.
— costatus. Cytherea antiqua.
— obliquatus. Artemis parva.
— minutus. Luecina dubia.
In 1841 another work by Prof. John Phillips, entitled ‘ Figures and Descrip-
tions of the Paleozoic Fossils of Cornwall, Devon, and West Somerset,’ was
issued by the Geological Survey ; but the bulk of the book is on Devonian remains,
and I can only make out that three species of Posidonia—P. tuberculata, P. Becheri,
P. lateralis—and twe doubtful forms referred to Sanguinolaria—sS. sulcata and
S. subelliptica—are from Carboniferous strata.
In 1842 Agassiz published a translation of Sowerby’s ‘ Mineral Conchology,’
but I have not been able to get access to a copy, and am not aware whether any
additions or alterations were made therein.
In 1842 de Koninck published the first of his two important monographs on
the fauna of the Carboniferous period of Belgium, entitled ‘ Description des
Animaux Fossiles du Terrain Carbonifére de la Belgique.’ He figures and de-
scribes eighty-one species of Lamellibranchiata, many of which were new,
belonging to sixteen genear. Reference appears to have been made to every
published work bearing on the subject, and several of the generic references of
previous authors are corrected. Fifty-one species and three genera are described
as new; the new genera being Myalina, EHdmondia, and Cardiomorpha, all of
which are still retained.
In 1842 Sir Richard Griffith issued a “ Notice respecting the Fossils of the
Mountain Limestone of Ireland, as compared with those of Great Britain, and
also with the Devonian System.’ The paper contains a brief account of the
lithological character of the beds included under the term Mountain Limestone,
and a table of the fossils showing the strata in which they occur in each of the
three Carboniferous Limestone districts of Ireland (Southern, Middle, and Northern
districts), contrasted with the occurrence of the same species in North Devon and
the British Mountain Limestone of England and Scotland.
1842. D’Orbigny, in his ‘Voyage dans l’Amérique Meéridionale,’ tom. i,
4me partie, 1842, described amongst others two new shells, Pecten Paredezii and
Trigonia antiqua from beds of Carboniferous age in Bolivia.
In the same year John Morris published a ‘Catalogue of British Fossils,’
enumerating all forms described from British strata to date. A second edition
appeared in 1854, with additions.
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH. 23
1843. J. H. Portlock’s ‘ Report on the Geology of the County of Londonderry,
and of Parts of Tyrone and Fermanagh,’ was published by the Geological Survey
in 1843. There is a descriptive list of Carboniferous fossils, which are well
figured. Mention is made of forty-two species and two varieties belonging to
twenty-one genera, twenty species and two varieties being described for the first
time ; but they are all referred to well-established genera, though subsequent
investigation shows such reference to be not always biologically correct.
1843. It is possible that the shells figured by Captain Brown in the ‘ Ann. and
Mag. of Nat. Hist.,’ vol. xu, 1848, pp. 390 and 396, under the names Pachyodon
Gerardi and P. pyramidatus, really belong to Schizodus ; but, as all the types have
disappeared, this reference founded on the appearance of the figures alone is
uncertain.
In 1844 a letter to the editor of the ‘ Annals and Magazine of Natural History’
from Professor King appeared in that periodical, informing him that he had
been ‘‘ compelled to institute six new genera,” in a ‘ Monograph of the Invertebrate
Fossils of the Magnesian Limestone of the County of Durham,’ “namely,
Allorisma for Sanguinolaria sulcata, Philips . . . . Schizodus for the Permian
and Carboniferous Axinus.”
1844, The new genera and species by Sir R. Griffith were named and figured
by F. M‘Coy in his great work entitled ‘A Synopsis of the Characters of the
Carboniferous Limestone Fossils of Ireland;’ but the list of names in Griffith’s,
‘Notice’ is somewhat different from that in the Synopsis; in some cases the
generic name is changed, and in others the specific ; and in addition the names of
fossils obtained from the Petherwin and other beds of North Devon are included in
the former list.
One genus (Pteronites) and sixty-one species in the list are marked as new, all of
which were subsequently described and figured.
‘The Synopsis of the Characters of the Carboniferous Limestone Fossils of
Treland,’ by M‘Coy, is the standard book of reference on British Carboniferous
Limestone fossils. One hundred and ninety-five species belonging to forty-eight
genera of Lamellibranchiata, six of which are new, are figured and described ;
in addition descriptions are also given of those forms occurring in Ireland,
which had been previously published. One curious point is to be noted in the
plates, and that is that the drawings have not been reversed on the stone, conse-
quently the opposite valve is depicted to that which is apparently shown. Many
of the types are in the “ Griffiths Collection” of the Museum of Science and Art,
Dublin, but unfortunately those which were in private collections have been lost
sight of. |
1844. Dr. Garner brought out his ‘ Natural History of Staffordshire’ in 1844; on
plate B he gives figures of Pecten ellipticus (interior), Inoceramus vetustus, and Pleuro-
24 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.
rhynchus minae. In an appendix issued in 1860 are fuller lists of Carboniferous
Lamellibranchs from the county of Staffordshire.
1845. Morris furnished the chapter on the “ Fossil Mollusca of New South Wales
and Van Diemen’s Land”? in Strzelecki’s ‘ Physical Description of New South Wales
and Van Diemen’s Land,’ published in 1845. He enumerates and figures the
following species from rocks of supposed Carboniferous age:
Allorisma curvata. Orthonota ? costata.
Pachydomus cordatus, new genus = Mega- — compressa.
desmus, Sow., name previously occupied. Eurydesma, new genus.
Pachydomus antiquatus. Pterinea macroptera.
— cuneatus. Pecten Illawarensis.
—_— levis. | — limexformis.
_— globosus. — Fittoni.
carinatus. — squamuiliferus.
In 1845 Murchison, de Verneuil, and de Keyserling brought out ‘Le
Géologie de la Russie d’Europe,’ in which several Carboniferous Lamellibrancha
are figured and described; fourteen species belonging to nine genera are said
to be new, namely :
Pecten ellipticus. Mytilus Pallasi.
— sub-fimbriatus. Pinna Ivaniskiana.
— Sibericus. Schizodus Rossicus.
— Bouei. Unio Hichwaldianus.
— Valdaicus. Cardium Ouralicum.
Avicula sub-papyracea. Sanguinolaria Rimert.
Mytilus Teplofi. Solemya Biarmica.
In 1846 de Keyserling published his ‘Petschoraland,’ with figures and
descriptions of four Carboniferous bivalves, only one of which, Pecten subclathratus,
was new.
De Ryckholt’s ‘ Mélanges paléontologiques,’ the first part of which is dated
1850, and the second part 1853, seems to be the next important work on
Carboniferous Mollusca to appear. The names of the new species are all dated,
and vary from 1847 to 1853. Fortunately there will not arise any question of
precedence of names on this account, for few publications on the subject appeared
about this time. In Part I thirty-six new species and one new genus (Phola-
domya) of Carboniferous Lamellibranchiata are figured, the description of the
latter being found in Part II, where fifty-six new species and three new genera
of bivalves—Anomianella, Scaldia, Omalia—from Carboniferous beds are defined
and depicted. The figures seem to have been somewhat idealistic when com-
pared with those of the same specimens published in de Koninck’s great work.
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH. 25
1846. In the ‘ Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France,’ tom. iii, 1846,
de Verneuil gives a list of fossils from the Carboniferous beds of Asturias collected
by Paillette. No new species are described and no figures are given. The lists
contain the following Lamellibranchs from the Terrain carbonifére, de Pola de Lena :
Cardium voisin du ©. rostratum, de Kon. (C. elongatum, Sow.).
Nucula tumida, Phill.
/
1847. A paper by M‘Coy, “On the Fossil Botany and Zoology of the Rocks
associated with the Coal of Australia,” appeared in the ‘ Annals and Magazine of
Natural History,’ vol. xx, for 1847, p. 298, et seq., the following new Lamelli-
branchs are described, good figures being also given:
Pecten ptychotis. Pachydomus pusillus.
— sub-quinquelineatus. Cardiania exilis.
Inoceramus Mitchellit. Notomya (new genus).
Pleurorhynchus australis. — securiformis.
Modiola crassisima. _ clavata.
Pachydomus gigas. Pullastra? striatocostata.
— sacculus. Venus ? gregaria.
- ovalis.
1849. In the memoir of the United States Exploring Expedition of 1849
Prof. Dana published the figures and descriptions of a numerous suite of fossils
from beds of Carboniferous age in New South Wales, amongst which were many
forms of Lamellibranchiata. None of the shells are recognised as belonging to
British or Huropean forms. The work previously done by Morris and M‘Coy is
acknowledged by the author, who from the text appears to have also previously
published some account of fossils from South Australia. The new genera
Astartilia and Maeonia, with its allied groups Pyramia and Cleobis, are defined, and
the genus Pachydomus of Morris is accepted.
1849. In the ‘ Monograph of Permian Fossils of England,’ by King, published
as the volume for 1849 by the Palzeontographical Society, the new generic name
Allorisma’ is given to include shells hitherto known as Myacites, Schlotheim,
Hiatella, Fleming, Sanguinolaris, J. de C. Sowerby, Unio, id., Lutraria, Goldfuss,
Pholadomya, Morton, Sanguinolites (pars), M‘Coy, and Orthonota (pars), Salter.
This genus was supposed to possess a sinus in the pallial impression, and the
original of the specimen figured, which is in the Museum at Newcastle-on-Tyne,
has a fine pallial sinus in ink. This character is denied by M‘Coy, and is
certainly absent in all the shells from Redesdale which show the interior as a cast.
It is probable that some markings due to other causes were mistaken for the sinus,
1 There is evidently a misprint in the name on the page giving the explanation of pl. xi
(op. supra cit.), where it occurs as Allerisma.
A
26 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.
and it is impossible now to judge from the original specimen, as the pen which
gave that specimen the sinus has probably left scratches in the supposed
situation.
In the same volume the genus Edmondia, de Koninck, is re-defined, and some
internal characters of that genus described and figured, the type taken being from
the Redesdale Ironstone beds of Lower Carboniferous age. Other than these two
cases no further mention is made in the work of Carboniferous remains.
In 1849 Captain Thomas Brown issued his ‘ Atlas of the Fossil Conchology of
Great Britain and Ireland,’ a work in which were reproduced the figures of all the
fossil Mollusca hitherto published in Great Britain. Several new Lamellibranchs
from the Coal-measures are described in the volume, but curiously enough none
of M‘Coy’s new genera or species seem to have been known to the author. A
brief description and the locality of each fossil are also given. The publishers
brought out a reproduction of the plates of this work with a much abbreviated
letterpress in 1889, and, unfortunately, adopted none of the revised generic names
which had come into vogue in the interval between the editions. ‘he plates are,
however, from the same steel plates, and are therefore identical with those of the
original.
1850. D’Orbigny’s ‘ Prodrome de Paléontologie’ bears the date 1850, but all
species given on his authority are dated 1847. 282 species of Lamellibranchs
from Carboniferous strata belonging to nineteen genera are enumerated with
reference to the author of each and the locality where it occurs.
1851. In the ‘Annals and Magazine of Natural History’ for the year, sec. ii,
vol. vu, p. 157, is a paper by M‘Coy entitled “ Description of some New
Mountain Limestone Fossils,” with a full account of his new genera, Streblopteria
and Aviculopecten, and a figure of the internal cast of a member of the latter;
and two years later, in 18538, in the same serial is another paper, ‘‘ On some New
Carboniferous Limestone Fossils,” with descriptions of four new shells. This
description was literally repeated with figures in that author’s greater work
published in 1854-6 in conjunction with Adam Sedgwick, entitled ‘ British
Paleozoic Fossils.’ This is a great work, containing much new matter as to
classification, several new orders and families being defined, and many old
families, genera, and species being re-described. Figures are given of the New
Carboniferous fossils described in the ‘ Annals and Magazine of Natural History’
for 1851, just quoted, together with others,—in all twenty species belonging to
seven genera; but no new form is described in the work.
In the plates to this volume the lithographer has not reversed the drawings on
the stone, so that the opposite valve is apparently shown to that from which the
drawing was made.
The following genera and species are figured :
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH. 27
Lithodomus Jenkinsoni.
Solemya primeva.
Sanguinolites subcarinatus.
— (Leptodomus) costellatus.
Aviculopecten segregatus.
— concavus.
— cancellatulus.
— Ruthvent.
— variabilis. — celatus.
—_— iridinoides. — docens.
— clava. — planoradiatus.
Edmondia rudis. Pinna spatula.
— sealaris. — flexicostata.
— oblonga. Pteronites persulcatus.
1853. In a paper ‘‘ On some New Molluscs in the Carboniferous Slates of the
Anthracite Seams of the Wilkestarre Coal Formation,” published in the ‘ Journal
of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia,’ vol. i, pl. i1, January, 1853,
Isaac Lea described and figured :
Modiola Wyomengensis
— Minor
Posidinia ? Cluthiata.
= perstuat.
\? Needles:
— distans.
In the “ Dritter Band” of Dunker and von Meyers’ ‘ Paleecntographica,’ dated
1854, are two papers by Friedrich Adolph Roemer under the title “ Beitrige zur
geologischen Kenntniss des nordweslichen Harzgebirges,” the first of which is
indexed as being contained in “ erste Lieferung,’’ September, 1850 ; the second in
the ‘‘ zweite Lieferung,’’ August, 1852.
A table is given in the second paper of the fossils of the Ibergerkalk, Goniati-
tenkalk, and Cypridenen Schiefer, and the Kulm, in which are the names of
twenty-eight species belonging to twelve genera of Lamellibranchiata, twelve of
which species are said to be new, but several of the other names are not set down
to any author.
The following tabular list of genera and species is given on pp. 106, 107,
which, however, does not quite correspond with the species mentioned in
the text.
28 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.
Iberger Kalk Goniatitenkalk Kulm
u.
Cypridinen,
Schiefer
Pecten me perobliquus, grandevus,
=) Goldf. ; aurilevis,
subradiatus,
Avicula Wurmii levis uniplicata.
Posidonomya venusta Becheri, Goldf.
” striato-suleata carbonaria.}
Pterinea erinita, concentrica amygdaloides lepida, Goldf.
Mytilus intumescens 55. inconspicua, Phil.
Conocardium trapezoidale
(Pleurorhynchus) aliforme clathratum,
Goldf.
Cardium lentiforme concentricum, v. B.?
99 retrostriatum, v. B.®
anguliferum
Cardiola concentrica
Lucina sinuosa
Cypricardia elongata
Venus subglobosa
Cardita Jae haliotidea.
Bronn and Rémer’s ‘ Lethea Geognostica’ was published during the years
1851—1856, containing figures and descriptions of the genus Posidonomya, Bronn,
with P. Becheri ; and three other forms which were, however, not new, namely,
Pterina lxvis, Goldfuss, and Conocardium aliforme, Conocardium hibernicum,
Sowerby.
1855. In Part II of the ‘ Report of the Geological Survey of Missouri,’ issued
in 1885, Shumard describes and figures two new species of Carboniferous Pec-
tenide, P. Missouwriensis and P. occidentalis, and one species of Myalina,
M. subquadrata, while Allorisma Hannibalensis is described in a note on p. 206.
In the volume for 1856 of the ‘ Bulletin de la Société impériale des Naturalistes
de Moscow,’ tome xxix, 2e partie, is a paper by Hichwald, entitled “ Beitrag zur
geographischen Verbreitung der fossilen Thiere Russlands (alte Periode),” the
following Carboniferous Lamellibranchs being described in it as new:
Nucula carbonaria.
Schizodus sulecifit.
eximius.
Pecten megalotus.
— midas.
Posidonomya marginalis. =
— jallax, afterwards referred Astarte socialis.
to Avicula. Cardiomorpha distincta.
Avicula nana. — striata.
Modilopsis conspicua.
Nucula exigua.
Cardinia concentrica.
Pholadomya connivens.
1 Tnoceramus carbonarius in the text.
2 ? Cardium pectunculoides in the text.
3 ? Cardium palmatum, Goldf., in the text.
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH. 29
The pagination does not, however, always agree with that given by the same
author in his ‘ Lethza Rossica,’ p. 555, equalling p. 120.
1856. In the ‘Manual of the Mollusca,’ 8S. P. Woodward assigns to each
family and genus of Carboniferous Lamellibranchs, published up to date, its
systematic position in the Mollusca, and where the genus is not known from other
formations gives a typical figure.
various additions and alterations are made.
In the appendix by Ralph Tate published 1880
1857. In the “ Palzeontological Report ” in the ‘ Third Report of the Geological
Survey of Kentucky,’ issued 1857, Cox describes and figures the following
Lamellibranchs from the Carboniferous beds of that State:
Pecten Providencesis.
Areca carbonaria.
Gervillia longispina.
Myalina pernaformis.
Cardinia ? fragilis.
Avicula rectalateraria.
— acosta.
Solemya soleniformis.
In 1858 F. Shumard, in conjunction with G. C. Swallow, read a paper in
March, 1858, entitled ‘* Descriptions of New Fossils from the Coal-measures of
Missouri and Kansas, which was published in the ‘ Transactions of the Academy
of Science of St. Louis,’ vol. i, p. 159, 1856—1860.
The following Lamellibranchs are described, but no figures are given:
Cypricardia plicatula.
Isocardia ? curta.
Cardium ? Lexingtonensis.
Cardiomorpha Missouriensis.
Leptodomus granosus.
— Topekaensis.
Solemya recurvata.
Arca cuspidata.
Edmondia Hawnit.
Allorisma cuneata.
Allorisma lata.
Avicula semielliptica.
— Shawneensis.
Mytilus Ottawaensis.
— tenuiradiatus.
Myalina recta.
— Kansasensis.
Pecten aviculatus.
Pinna peracuta.
Lima retifera.
In the same year R. P. Stevens’ paper, ‘‘ Description of New Carboniferous
Fossils from the Appalachian, Illinois, and Michigan Coal-fields,’
’ appeared in
vol. xxv of the ‘American Journal of Science.’ No figures are unfortunately
given. The new species described are—
Pecten carboniferus.
Leda bellistriata.
— densmamillata.
— nuculeformis.
— pandoreformis.
Nucula Houghtoni.
Avicula orbiculus.
— triplistriata.
Posidonomya striata.
— auriculata.
30 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.
In the Report of the British Association for 1857 is a list of Carboniferous
fossils from Ireland by W. H. Bailey.
1858. A paper entitled ‘‘ Remarks on the Lower Cretaceous Beds of Kansas
and Nebraska, together with some New Species of Carboniferous Fossils from the
Valley of the Kansas River,” by Messrs. Meek and Hayden, was published in the
‘Proceedings’ of the Academy of Natural Science of Philadelphia for 1858. The
following new species are described :
Allorisma? altirostrata.
Axinus (Schizodus) ovatus. Allorisma ? Leavensworthensis.
_— ? Cooperi.
— subcuneata.
(Vide ‘ Palezeontology of the Upper Missouri,’ infra.)
In the ‘ Report on the Geological Survey of Iowa,’ vol. i, part 1, Paleontology,
1858, James Hall figures and describes the following species from the Coal-
measures and a new genus—Astartella :
Dolabra ? alpina.
Edmondia ? radiata.
Astartella vera. Nucula ventricosa.
Leda bellistriata, Stevens.
1859. McChesney issued a small work, entitled ‘ Descriptions of New Species
ot Fossils from the Paleozoic Rocks of the Western States,’ in 1859. The volume
appears to be an extract from the ‘Transactions of the Chicago Academy of
Science,’ vol. i. The following Carboniferous Lamellibranchs are referred to :'
Allorisma sinuata. Leda polita.
— clavata. Nucula parva.
Astartella varica. — cylindrica.
Leda gibbosa. Edmondia concentrica.
— Oveni. Myalina Swallovi.
1859-60. In the ‘ Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Phila-
delphia,’ for 1859, published 1860, W. M. Gabb, in a short paper, ‘‘ Description of
T'wo New Species of Carboniferous Fossils brought from Fort Belknap, Texas,
by Dr. Morrey, describes Myalina deltoidea and Posidonia Mooret.
1860. The Lethxa Rossica of Hichwald came out in parts between the years
1853 and 1869. The portion containing descriptions of Carboniferous remains,
being the 2nd and 3rd parts of the ‘ Periode ancienne,’ is dated 1860. A few
new species are described and figured in this work, with drawings of many of
this author’s species previously published in the ‘ Bulletin Soc. Nat. de Moscow,’
and other works mentioned above.
1 Bigsby quotes, Pinna Adamsii, Astartella concentrica, and Leda Knoxensis from Carboniferous
beds, as described by McChesney, but I cannot find the publication.
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH. 31
The following genera and species are described as new from Carboniferous
beds :
Avicula pristina. Nucula carbonaria.
Pterinea hyperborea. Astarte socialis.
Arca exigua.
1860. "he Rev. Thomas Brown read a paper entitled ‘‘ Notes on the Mountain
Limestone and Lower Carboniferous Rocks of the Fifeshire Coast from Burnt-
island to St. Andrews,” before the Royal Society of Edinburgh, subsequently
published in vol. xxii of the ‘ Transactions’ at p. 385.
Lists of fossils are given from the Limestone beds described, and three figures
are given of a ‘strong handsome Schizodus ” from drawings furnished by
Mr. Salter.t. It is stated that Fleming thought this shell was identical with Anatina
attenuata, M‘Coy. They occur in countless masses in a bed south-east of
Kingsbarns, and from near Colinton.
1860. In the Palzontological Notes, p.11, by Mr. Bailey in the ‘ Geological Survey
Memoir,’ “‘ Explanation of sheet 143, Ireland, illustrating parts of the counties
of Clare, Kerry, and Limerick,” 1860, a figure is given of a new shell, Myalina
Foynesiana, which occurs with Aviculopecten and Posidonomya, but no description
appears. At p.19in the same memoir, figures and description of another new
shell, Lunulacardium Footi, from basal shales of the Coal Measures of Rosscliff,
co. Clare, are given. Jn 1862 the same author in the Paleontological Notes of the
Memoir explaining sheet 127, illustrating portion of Queen’s County, figures at
p- 9 (figs. 2 a—e), Leda attenuata, Sanguinolites plicatus, Solenopsis pelagicus,
from the Lower Limestone shale of Ballyduff River, Bunnow, King’s County.
Numerous lists of localities and fossils are given in other Memoirs of
the Irish Survey by the same author, but no new species are described.
1860. On July 20th, 1860, G. C. Swallow read a paper before the Academy of
Science of St. Louis, subsequently published in vol. 1 of the ‘ Transactions,’ p. 635,
entitled ‘‘ Description of New Fossils from the Carboniferous and Devonian Rocks
of Missouri,” in which the following species of Carboniferous Lamellibranchs are
described, but not figured :
Edmondia Marionensis. Solen Missouriensis.
Cardiomorpha ? triangulata. Allorisma ensiformis.
Cardinia occidentalis. Pecten Hallii.
In the ‘ Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia’ for
1860, p. 496, Messrs. Meek and Worthen published a paper under the title
*‘ Descriptions of New Carboniferous Fossils from Illinois and other Western
i This shell subsequently received the name Schizodus Saltert at the hands of Mr, R.
Ethridge, jun.
32 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.
States,’ in which are described the following genera and species of Lamellibranchs,
but no plates are given :
Aviculopecten Coxanus. Pecten tenuilineatus.
|
— pellucidus. | Myalina recurvirostris.
— Koninckii. | — concentrica.
— interlineatus. | — angulata.
— Owent. | Solemya radiata.
— amplus. | Yoldia ? levistriata.
— oblongus. | Cardiomorpha radiata.
|
— Burlingtonensis.
In 1861 appeared the first edition of Hull’s ‘ Coal-fields of Great Britain,’ which
contained a plate on which was a figure of Aviculopecten papyraceus ; and later
editions with a somewhat altered plate appeared in 1873 aud 1881.
In 1861, in the Memoir of the Geological Survey, “‘ Iron Ores of Great Britain,”’
pt. ii, ‘‘ The Iron Ores of South Wales,” Mr. Salter gives a plate with figures of
Schizodus carbonarius, Hdmondia wvoniforms, and Myacites sulcata from the
Rosser veins, and a short list of other marine Lamellibranchs from the ‘same
horizon. This number contains the original description of that author’s genus
Anthracomya, and illustrations of Anthracosia (Carbonicola) and Anthracoptera
(Naiadites).
The next year, in the Geological Survey Memoir, ‘ The Geology of the Country
round Wigan,’ with the definitions of the new genus Anthracoptera, and a figure
of Anthracosia (Carbonicola) robusta, Mr. Salter gives a figure of Posidonia
Gibsoni, Brown. The generic reference is doubted, and it is stated that ‘‘a new
generic name will in all probability be required.”
In 1864, in the Memoir ‘ On the Geology of the Country round Oldham,’ the same
writer figures Aviculopecten papyraceus, A. fibrillosus, n. sp., and Ctenodonta, sp.
indet., from concretions in shales about 150 yards over the Great Mine Coal,
Ashton-under-Lyme.
1862. In John Sleigh’s ‘Ancient History of Leek’ is a section “On the
Geology of the Neighbourhood of Leek,” by Thomas Wardle, F.G.S., with lists of
Lamellibranchiata found in the Carboniferous beds of that district. A plate is
given with illustrations of eleven genera and species from the Mountain Limestone,
and on another plate two genera from the Coal-measures. Nothing new is
figured or described.
This list, somewhat revised by Mr. R. Etheridge, was reprinted in the appendix
to the Geological Survey Memoir, ‘The Geology of the Country round Stock-
port, Macclesfield, Congleton, and Leek,’ in 1866.
1862. Winchell’s paper, ‘‘ Description of Fossils from the Marshall and Huron
was published in the ‘ Proceedings of the Academy of
9
groups of Michigan,
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH. 33
Natural Sciences of Philadelphia’ for 1862, pp. 405, &e. The following new
forms were described, but unfortunately no figures were given :
Myalina Michiganensis.
— umbricaria.
— aviculotdes.
— pterinexformis.
Pierinea cardinata.
Mytilus Whitfieldanus.
Cardinia complanata.
— equimarginalis.
— concentrica.
Edmondia binumbonata.
Orthonota rectidorsalis.
Sanguinolites unioniformis.
— Marshallensis.
— borealis.
Leptodomus clavatus.
Cardiomorpha modiolaris.
— Julia.
— capuloides.
Cardiposis crenistriata.
Cardiopsis jejuna.
— megambonata.,
Nucula Hubbardi.
— Towensis.
— sectoralis.
— stella.
Leda bellistriata, Stevens.
Cardium Napoleonse.
Conocardium ? bovipedale.
Posidonomya Romeringeri.
— Whiteana.
-— mesambonata.
Sanguinolaria similis.
— septentrionalis.
_ sectoralis.
Solen scalpriformis.
— quadrangularis.
— priscus.
1863. In the same publication for 1863 is another paper by A. Winchell,
** Description of Fossils from the Yellow Sandstone lying beneath the ‘ Burlington
Limestone,’ at Burlington, Iowa,” pp.
following Lamellibranchs are described :
Aviculopecten Caroli.
— occidentalis.
— tenuicostus.
Posidonomya ? ambigua.
Dexiobia (uew genus) Whitet.
— Halli.
Mytilus Whitfieldianus.
Orthonota phaselia.
Edmondia nitida.
-— nuptialrs.
— strigillata.
— equimarginalis.
— ? bicarinata.
— ? elliptica.
2, &c.
No figures are given, but the
Sanguinolites amygdalinus.
— cylindricus.
— Towensis.
— suleiferus.
— ? Jjejunus.
Cardiomorpha trigonalis.
Arca modesta.
Macrodon cochlearis.
Nucula microdonta.
Leda saccata.
Isocardia ? Jenne.
Cardiopsis megambonata.
Sanguinolaria ? leptogaster.
1863. Mr. Robert H. Scott read a paper on June 10th, 18638, published in
vol. x of the ‘ Journal of the Geological Society of Dublin,’ ‘On the Fossils of
3)
34 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.
the Yellow Sandstone of Mountcharles, Co. Donegal,” p. 107, with a plate
(pl. viii), in which Cucullea Griffithii and Avicula Damnoniensis are figured.
These beds are considered by the author to be of Lower Carboniferous age.
1864. The Explanation of Sheets 187, 195, and 196 of the ‘Memoirs of the
Geological Survey, Ireland,’ illustrating part of the county of Cork, is dated 1864,
and the section of “ Paleontological Notes” is by Mr. Baily. The following
Lamellibranchs are mentioned from the Slaty Carboniferous rocks of the district :
Curtonotus, gen. nov., Salter, elegans.
— elegans, var. elongatus
— — var. rotundatus ie figured on p. 28, figs. 6a—yg.
— centralis
Cucullea Hardingii.
— trapezium.
= angusta.
— depressa, Phill.
— amygdalina.
— Griffithti, Salter, MS.
Avicula Damnoniensis.
Modiola Macadamii.
And a general list of fossils, including the Lamellibranchs, and the localities
at which they occur is given at pp. 16 and 17.
The Explanation of Sheets 192 and 199, ‘‘ Counties of York and Kerry, with
Paleontological Notes’? by Mr. Baily, was also published the same year. In
addition to a general list of fossils and their localities, figures are given of
Cucullea Griffith, Nucula tenwarata, Sandberger, and Axinus, sp. Pterinea
spinosa, Phill, is also mentioned as occurring with the others named above in the
Lower Carboniferous slates and grits.
1864. In the ‘Transactions of the Geological Society of Glasgow,’ vol. ii,
1864-7, pt. 1, p. 28, is a paper by James Armstrong, read December 8th, 1864,
entitled ‘‘ Description of Two New Species of Cypricardia from the Carboniferous
Limestone of Lanarkshire,” in which Cypricardia acuticarinata and C. crebricostata
are described and figured.
1864. In the ‘ Memoirs of the Geological Survey of Great Britain,’ ‘‘ Geology
of the Country round Oldham,” Mr. Salter, in the ‘“‘ Appendix on the Fossils,”
figures Aviculopecten papyraceus, A. fibrillosus, sp. nov., and Ctenodonta, sp. ine.,
from a marine bed over the Great Mine in the Middle Coal-measures of
Ashton-under-Lyme.
1865. Another paper by Winchell was published in the ‘ Proceedings of the
Academy of Natural Science of Philadephia’ for 1865, entitled “*‘ New Species of
Fossils from the Marshall group of Michigan,” pp. 109, &c.
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH. 30
The following new genera and species are described, but no figures are given :
Ostrea patercula.
Pterinea spinalata.
Aviculopecten Caroli.
— tenuicostus.
Pernopecten, nov. gen., limeformis.
Myalina Lowensis.
Edmondia ? bicarinata.
— equimarginalis.
— Burlingtonensis.
Sanguinolites strigatus.
— limatus. — concentricus.
= Shumardanus. _ Hannibalensis, Shumard.
Pinna ? Marshallensis.
Sanguinolaria rostrata.
1865. Several species of Carboniferous Lamellibranchiata are listed in Huxley
and Etheridge’s ‘ Catalogue of the Collection of Fossils in the Museum of Practical
Geology, but nothing new is enumerated, and no descriptive details are added.
1865. In the ‘ Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Science of Philadelphia ’
for 1865 is a paper by Messrs. Meek and Worthen, entitled ‘‘ Contributions to the
Paleontology of Illinois and other Western States,” in which the following
Lamellibranchs are described from Carboniferous beds (p. 245) :
Lithophaga? lingualis. Edmondia? peroblonga.
Pleurophorus subcostatus. Cheenomya? rhomboidea.
— ? angulatus. — ? hybrida.
— costatiformis. Sedgwickia (Sanguinolites ?) subarcuata.
Conocardium obliquum.
1865. In vol. xiv of the ‘Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge’ for
1865 is a memoir entitled “ Paleontology of the Upper Missouri: Invertebrates,”
by Meek and Hayden. A new arrangement of the genera allied to Avicula is
proposed, pp. 27, 30, and 51, thus:
PTERIIDA = AvicuLip2.
1. Pteriniine.—* Cartilage apparently occupying a series of linear furrows,
ranging more or less nearly parallel to the cardinal margin in a usually broad,
flattened cardinal facet or area. Anterior muscular scar sometimes moderately
developed and deep.”
Pterinia, Myalina, Ambonychia, and probably <Actinodesma, Gryphorhynchus,
Eurydesma, and several undefined Paleozoic groups.
2. Ptertine (or Aviculine).—‘ Cartilage mainly or entirely confined to a single
more or less defined depression or cavity behind the beaks. Anterior muscular
impression very small.”
Pteroperna, Pteria (or Avicula), Margaritifera, Malleus, Aucella, and Eumicrotis ;
also probably Monotis, Halobia, Pteronites, and Posidonomya.
36 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.
3. Meliwine.—* Cartilage divided and distributed along the hinge in a series
of furrows crossing the cardinal area at right angles to the hinge-line. Anterior
muscular scar generally very small.”
Crenatula, Melina (= Perna, Brug. not Adanson) Bakevellia, Gervillia, Inoceramus,
and Pulvinites.
The affinities of Myalina are discussed, and its close resemblance with
Dreissena noted; two forms, M. perattenuata, M. and H., and M. subquadrata,
Shumard, are figured and described. |
The Family Crassitellide is made to include a large number of dissimilar
genera. The Carboniferous genera, Pachydomus, Carbonicola, Pleurophorus, are
placed with Astarte, Crassitella, Cardinia, and many others.
Pleurophorus is stated to be identical with Cleidophorus, Hall, and Plewrophorus
occidentalis, Meek and Hayden, is redescribed and figured from the Coal-measures
of Nebraska.
Under the family Anatinide, with Thracia, Pandora, Pholadomya, and other
recent genera, are grouped Cercomya, Anthracomya, Allorisma, Myacites,
Chenomya, Arcomya, Mactromya, Goniomya, Gresslya, Cardiomorpha, Ceromya,
Sedgwickia, Sanguinolites, and probably Cleobis, and some species of Orthonota;
a Classification which cannot be retained for one moment, on anatomical and
structural reasons. Allorisma subcuneata, Meek and Hayden, is redescribed and
figured. The genus Sedgwickia is defined and discussed. S.? Topekaensis,
Shumard, and S.? concava, Meek and Hayden, are described and figured. The new
genus Chenomya, Meek, is defined ; and Chenomya? Leavensworthensis, M. and H.,
equals Allorisma ? Leavensworthensis, M. and H.; and C. Cooperi, M. and H.,
equals Panopxa Oooperi and Allorisma ? Cooperi, M. and H.
1866. Geinitz’s work on the ‘ Carbon-Formation und Dyas in Nebraska,’ was
published in 1866. The following Lamellibranchs are described, and some of them
figured, from Carboniferous strata :
Allorisma subcuneata, Meek and Hayden. Astarte gibbosa, M‘Coy.
—_ Leavensworthensis, Meekand Hayden. Pecten grandsvus ? Goldfuss.
Solemya biarmica, de Vern. — WMissouriensis ? Shumard.
In 1866 a further paper by Meek and Worthen appeared in vol. 1 of the
‘ Proceedings of the Chicago Academy of Nat. Sciences,’ p. 11, called ‘‘ Descriptions
of Paleozoic Fossils from the Silurian, Devonian, and Carboniferous Rocks
of Illinois and other Western States,” pp. 13—20.
The following new species are described from Carboniferous beds :
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH. 37
Placunopsis carbonaria. Schizodus curtus.
Aviculopecten Randolphensis. Anthracoptera fragilis.
— Indianensis. Myalina meliniformis.
Aviculopecten fimbriatus. Pterinea (Monopteria) gibbosa.
Macrodon* tenuistriatus.
Monopteria is proposed as a new sub-genus of Pterinea.
1866. In the same year the same authors, in vol. ii (Paleontology) of the
‘ Geological Survey of Illinois,’ figured and redescribed—
Aviculopecten Coxanus. | Myalina Swallovi, M‘Chesney.
— Owent. — meliniformis.
= ampius. — recurvirostris.
— oblongus. — concentrica.
— pellucidus. — angulata.
— Burlingtonensis. Schizodus, sp. ?
— Koninckit. — Chesterensis.
— interlineatus. Edmondia unioniformis, Phillips?
— occidentalis, Shumard P Nuculana ? curta.
Streptopteria ? tenuilineata. Pleurophorus subcostatus.
EHumicrotis, Hawni, var. sinuata. Solenomya radiata.
Pterinea, sub-genus Monopteria, M. aud W. Cardiopsis radiata.
— (Monopteria) gibbosa. Allorisma, sp.
These species had all been described before by the same authors or others, but
with few exceptions no figures had previously been given.
1866. In ‘ Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadeiphia’
for 1866, pp. 259—261, Messrs. Meek and Worthen describe Pteria (Pterinea ?)
Morganensis from the Coal-measures, and Macrodon micronema from the Chester
group (Sub-carboniferous) of Illinois.
1867. The ‘ American Journal of Science and Art,’ 2nd ser., vol. xliv, contains
at pp. 170 and 327 a long critical review, by Meek, of Geinitz’s, ‘ Upper Palzeozoic
Rocks and Fossils of South-eastern Nebraska.’ Nearly all the specific names of
the fossil shells are challenged, and many of the genera.
1868. In vol. iii of the ‘Geological Survey of Illinois,’ ‘Geology and
Paleontology,’ Messrs. Meek and Worthen describe and figure—
Pernopecten Shumardianus, Winchell ? | the Kinderhook group of Burlington,
Pterinea ? undulata, M. and W.* Towa, pp. 453—456.
Aviculopecten Indianensis, M. and W.
Anthracoptera ? fragilis, M. and W.
Pleurophorus costatiformis, M. and W. From the Keokuk group of the Lower
Sedqwickia (Sanguinolites ?) subarcuata, M.and W. Carboniferous series, pp. 582—539.
Lithophaga lingualis, Phillips ?
Allorisma (Cheenomya ?) hybrida, M. and W.
* The name Parallelodon is proposed as a substitute for Wacrodon, because the latter had been
in use since 1862 for a genus of fishes
38 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.
These species had all been described before, with the exception of the one
marked by an asterisk (*), but no figures had previously been given.
1868-78. Sir William Dawson described as new the following Marine
Lamellibranchiata, from the Carboniferous beds of Nova Scotia, in his ‘ Acadian
Geology,’ all except five are also figured :
Modiola Pooli. Cardinia subangulata.
— Avonia. — <Antigonensis.
Pteronites Gayensis. Arca punetifer.
Bakewellia antiqua. Cardiomorpha Vindobonensis, Hartt.
Macrodon Hardingi. Conocardium Acadianum.
= curtus. Aviculopecten Lyelli.
— ? Shubenacadiensis. — reticulatus.
Edmondia Harttii. = simplea.
— anomola. — Acadicus.
Cypricardia insecta. — Cora.
Pleurophorus quadricostatus. — Debertianus.
1869. In the ‘ Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Science of Philadelphia’
for 1869 is a paper, “* Description of New Carboniferous Fossils from the Western
States,” by Meek and Worthen, pp. 70, 71. In this contribution only two
Carboniferous Lamellibranchs are described, both new, one belonging to a new
genus, Chenocardia, C. ovata and Allorisma costata. The diagnosis of the genus
Chenocardia is given, and at p. 72 the generic name Prothyris is proposed for a shell.
1869-87. The first edition of the ‘Geological Survey Memoir’ on the Lime-
stone District of Derbyshire was published in 1869. It contains a list of fossils
gathered from various localities; pp. 174—179 of the 2nd edit., 1887.
1870. Messrs. Meek and Worthen presented a paper in April, 1870, to the
Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, published in the volume of ‘ Proceed-
ings’ for that year, pp. 22, &., entitled ‘‘ Descriptions of New Species and Genera
of Fossils from the Paleozoic Rocks of the Western States.’ Two new genera
of Lamellibranchs, Carbonarca and Clinopistha, are described, and the follow-
ing species enumerated from Carboniferous strata (no figures are given) :
Monotis ? gregaria. Macrodon delicatus (Parallelodon in a
Aviculopecten spinuliferus. foot-note at p. 40).
Carbonarca gibbosa. Schizodus amplus.
Clinopistha radiata, var. levis.
1871. In the ‘Transactions of the Geological Society of Glasgow,’ vol. ii,
is a paper by Mr. R. Craig (read January 9th, 1869) on ‘‘ The Carboniferous
Basin of Dalry,” with lists and localities of fossils.
1871. Two papers by Meek occur in the ‘ Proceedings of the Academy of
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH. 39
Natural Sciences of Philadelphia’ for 1871. In the former, entitled ‘‘ Description
of New Species of Invertebrate Fossils from the Carboniferous and Devonian
Rocks of Ohio,” pp. 57, &c., the diagnosis of the following Lamellibranchs from
the Waverley group of the Carboniferous series is given :
Aviculopecten crenistriatus. | Allorisma (Sedgwickia?) pleuropistha.
_— (Streblopteria ’) Hertzeri. | Grammysia ? rhomboides.
Sanguinolites ? obliquus. = ventricosa.
The second paper is entitled ‘‘ Description of New Species of Fossils from
Ohio and other Western States and Territories,” pp. 159, &c., and contains
descriptions of—
Pterinea (Pteronites ?) Newarkensis, Schizodus subtrigonalis,
Cypricardina ? carbonaria, Allorisma Winchelli,
Schizodus Medinaensis, — ventricosum,
—all from the Waverley group of strata.
1871. On May 24th, 1871, J. Logan Lobley read a paper on the “ Principal
Features of the Stratigraphical Distribution of the British Fossil Lamellibran-
chiata,” in which he gives tables and diagrams indicating the number of species
of each family of Carboniferous Lamellibranchiata then known from British
strata; ‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xxvu, pp. 411—418. He enumerates
eighteen genera with 403 species. In Tables 11 and ii he gives 398 species, 282
of which belong to the Asiphonide, and 116 to the Siphonide.
1871-6. In 1871 Messrs. Young and Armstrong prepared an elaborate
catalogue of the Carboniferous Fossils of the West of Scotland, which was
published in 1871 as an appendix to vol. i of the ‘ Transactions of the Geologica]
Society of Glasgow.’ This was published as a separate volume in 1876, on the
occasion of the visit of the British Association to Glasgow. One hundred and
twenty-five species are enumerated, belonging to twenty-nine genera, and a long
and full list of the localities where each species is found is also given. Nothing
new is described.
1871. Vol. i of the ‘ Palwontologia Indica’ (Memoirs of the Geological
Survey of India), ‘The Cretaceous Fauna of Southern India’ by F. Stoliczka,
published in 1871, contains a synoptical list of the families and genera noticed
in the volume. In it the Carboniferous genera of Lamellibranchs (Pelecypoda)
published up to that date are entered with the type-species, recent and fossil.
They are grouped in ten orders and forty-six families. Critical notes are also
given. Further researches have, however, in certain cases shown the error of
some of these references.
1872. Meek’s ‘‘ Report on the Paleontology of Eastern Nebraska” forms a part
40 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.
of the ‘ Final Report of the United States Geological Survey of Nebraska,’ which
is dated 1872.
Many Carboniferous Lamellibranchs are described and figured, with the
following new forms, pp. 195, 212—220 :
Aviculopecten Whiter. Edmondia subtruncata.
Pleurophorus oblongus. — Aspinwallensis.
Edmondia reflexa. Aliorisma (Sedgwickia) reflexa.
— ? glabra. — (—) subelegans.
In many cases the generic names of the original authors are revised.
1872. Mr. W. H. Baily read a paper before the Royal Geological Society of
Ireland on April 12th, 1872, subsequently published in vol. xiii (vol. iii, new
series) of the Journal of that Society, entitled ‘‘ Remarks on the genus Plewro-
rhynchus, with a description of a new species. He shows that the genus ranges
from the Caradoc-beds to the Carboniferous Limestone, eight species being from
the latter formation. He gives figures and descriptions, p. 25, pl. iv, figs. 1 a—d, of
Plewrorhynchus Koninckii, which occurred in the Lower Limestone near Rathkeale,
co. Limerick, and states that the name was recorded at the Meeting of the British
Association in Dublin as early as 1865.
The contribution of Mr. R. Etheridge, jun., to the Paleontology of the
Carboniferous series are many and valuable, and extend over a series of years,
commencing in 1872 to 1882. It will be convenient to mention all these papers
in series, giving the date of each.
His first communication occurs in the ‘ Explanation of Sheet 22 of the
Map of the Geological Survey of Scotland,’ published in 1872, the preface
dating 1871. It consists of a stratigraphical list and table of the fossils found in
the district comprised, with the map showing the horizons at which the several
fossils occur, and the verticalrange of each. There isashort note on Aviculopecten
Sowerbii, M‘Coy, on p. 50, under Section iv, “ Description of Species.”
1873. In the Explanation of Sheet 23 of Scotland are three appendices
by Mr. R. Etheridge, jun.: No. 1, a list of localities; No. 2, a list of fossils
arranged stratigraphically ; No. 3, notes on certain genera and species mentioned
in the foregoing lists, in which the following species of Carboniferous Lamel-
libranchiata are described ; but no figures are given :
Aviculopecten ornatus. Pteronites fluctuosus.
», 8p. (afterwards named A. oryza, Anthracosia; its burrowing habits and
‘Geol. Mag.,’ p. 308, 1874. affinities,
Posidonomya corrugata. Leda intermedia.
1873. In the ‘ Geological Magazine,’ vol. x, pp. 297—299, a paper ‘“‘ On some
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH. 41
undescribed species of Lamellibranchiata from the Carboniferous Series of
Scotland’”’ was published, when the following new species were described pp.
297, 298:
Conocardium decussatum. Myacites ? (Allorisma) tenuilineata.
Pteronites reqularis.
Later in 1873, and in the same volume, p. 344, is another of his ‘‘ Contributions
to Carboniferous Paleontology,’ ‘“‘On some further undescribed species of
Lamellibranchiata from the Carboniferous Series of Scotland,” in which is a
review of the genus Pteronites, M‘Coy.
The new species, mentioned in his Appendix to the Memoirs Geol. Survey
Scotland, Explanation of Sheet 23, are here described and figured (pl. xu,
figs. 5—7):
Pteronites fluctuosus. Leda intermedia.
Aviculopecten ornatus.
On the same plate xii, which was not published till September, figures are
given of the species described in July (vide supra).
1873. In the fifth vol. of the ‘ Geological Survey of Lllinois,’ dated 1873,
Messrs. Meek and Worthen describe and figure the following new Lamellibranchs
from the Lower Carboniferous, St. Louis group (pl. xxii) :
_ Lithophaga ? pertenuis, Allorisma sinuata ? (without any notice
Myalina Sancti-Ludovici, in the letterpress of the last) ;
Chenomya? rhomboidea,
and the following new forms (pp. 573—586) from the Coal-measures (pls. xxvi
and xxvii) :
Monotis? gregaria. Schizodus curtus.
Macrodon delicatus. Clinopistha radiata, var. levis.
— tenuistriatus. Edmondia ? peroblonga.
Avicula Morganensis. Allorisma costata.
Placunopsis carbonaria. — Geinitz?.
Schizodus amplus. Chenocardium ovatum.
— perelegans.
Figures of ten other previously described bivalve shells are also given.
1874, A paper entitled ‘ The Fossils of the Carboniferous Strata of the West
of Scotland,’ by J. Young and James Armstrong, read March 138th, 1873,
published in vol. iv, p. 267, of the ‘Transactions of the Geological Society of
Glasgow’ gives a list of the fossils found in the district of Robroyston.
1874. In dec. 2, vol. i, p. 300, of the ‘ Geological Magazine,’ is a paper entitled
** Notes on Carboniferous Lamellibranchiata (Monomyaria),”’ by R. Etheridge, jun.
6
42 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.
In this paper a full list of synonyms with description and figures are given of
Pecten Sowerbii, M‘Coy, and Aviculopecten ellipticus, Phillips. The Aviculopecten,
sp., of the Explanation of Sheet 23 (p. 103) is now named A. oryza, without a
figure; but Posidonomya corrugata, of the same memoir, is now redescribed and
fioured.
1875. In the ‘Report of the Explorations and Surveys West of the 100th
Meridian,’ vol. iv, pt. 1, issued in 1875, C. A. White describes (p. 146, &c.)
from Permo-Carboniferous beds—
Aviculopecten occidentalis. Myalina, sp.?
— Coreyanus. — ? Swalleri.
— Mae Coyi. Bakevellia parva.
— ? interlineatus. Schizodus Wheeleri.
Pinna peracuta ? Allorisma subcuneata, var.
Monopteria Marian.
In the same year, in ‘‘ Carrol, Montana, to Yellowstone National Park, Ludlow,”
p. 143,’ R. P. Whitfield described Pinna Ludlovi from Carboniferous beds.
1875. In the ‘ Report of the Geological Survey of Ohio,’ F. B. Meek describes
and figures in vol. ii, part 2, Paleontology, several Lamellibranchs from the
Waverley Sub-Carboniferous series, pp. 292—312, amongst which are the following
new forms :
Aviculopecten Winchell. Edmondia? tapesiformis.
Palgoneilo Bedfordensis. Promacrus Andrewsi.
The nine species described in the ‘ Proceedings of the Academy of Natural
Science of Philadelphia’ for 1871 (pp. 159—168) are here figured for the first time.
The following Lamellibranchs (all new except two) are described and figured
from the Coal-measures (pp. 330—344) :
Aviculopecten (Streblopteria ?) Hertzeri.
Placunopsis recticardinalis.
Posidonomya fracta.
Macrodon obsoletus, mentioned in the List of Carb. Foss. from
Yoldia Stevensoni, - West Virginia. (Report, Regent’s Univer-
Yoldia(Paleoneilo) Laois sity of West Virginia. )
Schizodus cuneatus.
Aviculopinna Americana (Pal. East Nebraska).
Pleurophorus tropidophorus.
Solenomya? anodontoides.
Astartella Newberryi.
— sp.
— varica (McChesney).
Cypricardinia ? carbonaria.
Allorisma costata, Meek and Worthen.
1 As quoted by C. D. Walcott, ‘ Pal. Eureka,’ &c., p. 225.
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH. 43
1875. Two other papers by R. Etheridge, jun. appeared in 1875; one in the
‘Geological Magazine’ for June, 1875, dec. 2, vol. ii, p. 241, “* On some Undescribed
Carboniferous Fossils,” in which is described and figured a new species, Modiola
lithodomoides, The other paper appeared in No. 53 of ser. iv, vol. xv, p. 427, of the
‘Annals and Magazine of Natural History,’ and was entitled ‘*‘ Notes on Carboni-
ferous Lamellibranchs.”’ A long description and observations with five figures
(pl. xx) are given of Myalina crassa (Fleming), and Schizodus Salteri, with four
figures, is described as new; this shell from Fifeshire, was noticed in 1861 by the
Rey. T. Brown and J. W. Salter, ‘ Trans. Roy. Soc. Edin.,’ vol. xxii, p. 392.
1875. Vol. i, the only one ever issued, of Baily’s ‘‘ Figures of Characteristic
Fossils, with descriptive remarks,” 1867-75, contains figures of—
Avicula Damnoniensis, Sow.,) from the Upper Devonian of Pilton and Lower
Cucullea Hardingii, Sow., ‘ Carboniferous, of Coomhola, co. Cork.
Anodonta Jukesii, Forbes, Kiltorean beds.
Aviculopecten papyraceus, Goldfuss, sp.
— granosus, Sow., sp.
== Sowerbii, M‘Coy, sp.
Posidonomya Becheri, Broun.
— membranacea, M‘Coy.
Modiola Macadamii, Portl.
Pleurorhynchus Hibernicus, Sow., sp.
Anthracosia centralis, Sow., sp.
? Myacites Omaliana, De Kon., sp.
Cardiomorpha oblonga, Sow., sp.
Curtonotus elegans, Salter, Upper Dev. Pilton Group, and Coomhola grit, co. Cork.
A list of local Carboniferous Lamellibranchs is given in “ Geological Notes on
the Cuttings in the City of Glasgow Railway between Bellgrove and Springburn,”
by James Neilson, published in the volume of the ‘ Transactions of the Geological
Society of Glasgow’ for 1875, vol. v, p. 222.
1875. Vol. vi of the ‘Geological Survey of Illinois’ was published in 1875,
and contains figures and descriptions, by A. H. Worthen and F. B. Meek,
oo
Pinna subspatulata, W., pl. xxx, fig. 4, p. 524.
Myalina Keokuk, W., pl. xxx, fig. 5, p. 524.
Conocardium obliquum, M. and W., pl. xxxiii, fig. 4, p. 529.
Pleurophorus ? angulatus, M. and W.,, pl. xxxiii, fig. 5, p. 529.
Carbonarca gibbosa, M. and W., pl. xxxili, fig. 6, p. 531.
The last three had been described in preliminary notices in the ‘ Proc. Acad.
Nat. Sci. Philadelphia’ for 1865, p. 247, &c., and 1870, p. 40. ‘
44 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.
1876-86. A valuable series of papers by Mr. G. H. Morton appeared in vol. iu,
pp: 156, 299, and 371 of the ‘ Proceedings of the Liverpool Geological Society,’ on
*“The Carboniferous Limestone and Millstone-grit of North Wales.” No new
forms of Carboniferous Lamellibranchiata are described, but the zonal distribution
of the fossils is most carefully recorded. A further paper on the Carboniferous
Limestone and Cefn-y-Fedw Sandstone of Flintshire is contained in vol. iv, pp. 297,
381 (1883), and v, p. 169, (1886), of the same ‘ Proceedings,’ careful lists of fossils
being given for each bed described.
1876. In the April number of the ‘ Geological Magazine,’ dec. 2, vol. iii, p. 150,
R. Etheridge, jun., gave in his ‘‘ Notes on Carboniferous Mollusca,” full accounts
and figures (pl. vi) of Aviculopecten papyraceus, Sowerby, sp., Aviculopecten ?
sublobatus, Phillips, and some remarks on Aviculopecten planoradiatus, M‘Coy.
1876. Another paper by him, ‘‘ Notes on Carboniferous Lamellibranchiata,”
was published in the August number of the ‘ Annals and Magazine of Natural
History,’ series 4, vol. xvui, p. 96, &. The following species are described, those
marked with an asterisk being new, and figures are given (pl. iv) of those species
marked with a dagger:
Aviculopecten subconoideus.* + Leptodomus fragilis, M‘Coy.t
_— celatus, M‘Coy ? — ? clavatus.* +
Edmondia unioniformis, Phillips.t Myalina ? trigonalis.* +
Leda Traquairii.* + | Nucula Youngi.* +
1877. In the ‘ Report of the United States Geological Explorations of the 40th
Parallel,’ issued in 1877, vol. iv, part 1, Meek describes and figures Aviculopecten
Utahensis and A. occidaneus from Carboniferous strata. In part 2, Messrs. Hall
and Whitfield also describe and figure as new Aviculopecten Weberensis, A.
eurtocardinalis, and A. parvulus, from Permo-Carboniferous beds.
1877. In the June number of the ‘ Geological Magazine,’ dec. 2, vol. iv, p. 241,
R. Etheridge, jun., gave ‘Further Contributions to British Carboniferous
Paleontology.”
Aviculopecten Sowerbii and A. ellipticus are now stated to be the right and
left valves of one species, figures being given in proof of this view (pl. xii). A
new figure of A. papyraceus is also given to show a variety of surface ornamenta-
tion. Anthracomya Phillipsti is fully described and figured, and two new
species, Anthracomya Scotica and Sanguwinolites? Abdenensis, are figured and
described for the first time.
1878. In the volume of the ‘ Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences
of Philadelphia’ for 1878, p. 35, C. A. White describes as new Astartella Gurleyi
from Carboniferous beds of Illinois, in a paper entitled ‘* Descriptions of New
Species of Invertebrate Fossils from the Carboniferous and Upper Silurian Rocks
of Illinois and Indiana.”
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH. 5)
1878. On November 7th, 1877, a paper by R. Etheridge, jun., was read before
the Geological Society, published in No. 133, vol. xxxiv, p. 1, 1878. ‘‘On our
Present Knowledge of the Invertebrate Fauna of the Lower Carboniferous or
Calciferous Sandstone Series of the Edinburgh Neighbourhood, especially of that
division known as the Wardie Shales, and on the First Appearance of certain
Species in these Beds.”’
The following species of Lamellibranchs are figured and described for the first
time (Pls. 1 and ii) :
Avicula Hendersoni. Nueulana Sharmani.
Anthracoptera? obesa. Pandora? typica.
Myalina sublameliosa.
Figures are also given of Schizodus Salter: and Anthracosia ? nucleus, and notes
areadded on Myalina crassa, var. modioliformis, Brown, and Anthracomya Scotica,
Etheridge.
1878. In the July number of the ‘ Annals and Magazine of Natural History,’
series 5, vol. ii, p. 30, is a short paper by R. Etheridge, jun., entitled ‘‘ Notes
on Carboniferous Mollusca,” which consists of two short articles:—No. 1, “On
the Hinge-structure and Generic Affinity of Pecten Sowerbiit, M‘Coy;” No. 2,
“On the Hinge-structure of Nucula gibbosa (Fleming) and Nuculana attenuata
(Fleming),” with a plate (pl. i) in illustration of both subjects.
1878. In his ‘ Thesaurus Devonico-Carboniferus’ Dr. Bigsby gave a list of all
the species and genera described from European, North-American, and Australian
Carboniferous beds, with a list of authors and publications.
1878. The ‘Manual of the Geology of Ireland,’ by G. H. Kinahan, contains
two plates, iii and iv (pp. 63 and 95), of Carboniferous fossils, among which the
following Lamellibranchs are figured, no descriptions, however, being given:
Aviculopecten Sowerbyt. Posidonomya membranacea.
Pleurorhynchus Koninckiz. Myacites fabseformis.
Modiola Macadamii. Anthracosia Bilboensis.
Aviculopecten papyraceus. Lunulocardium Footii.
Posidonomya Becheri.
1879. In the ‘Neues Jahrbuch fiir Mineralogie,’ &c., for 1879, von Koenen
describes, in his paper on “ Die Kulm Fauna von Herborn,” the following new
Lamellibranchs, pp. 327, &c.:
Pecten Losseni. Avicula Kochi.
— pretenuis. Myalina mytiloides.
— perovalis. Arca Rittershausent.
Avicula? latisuleata. — Decheni.
All are figured (pl. vi) with the exception of the last.
46 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.
1879. In the ‘ Bulletin of the United States Geological Survey of the
Territories,’ vol. v, No. 2, 1879, C. A. White, in his ‘Remarks on certain
Carboniferous Fossils from Colorado, Arizona, &c.,”’ pp. 216, 217, describes as
new—
Nuculana obesa. Allorisma? Gilberti.
Nucula perumbonata. (All from Northern Arizona.)
In 1879 the Explanation of Sheet 31 of ‘ Memoirs of the Geological Survey of
Scotland’ was published, with an Appendix by Mr. R. Etheridge, jun., on the
localities of the fossils found in the area contained in the map. At p. 80 are
** Notes on some of the Species,” three new species of Carboniferous Lamelli-
branchiata being described :
Aviculopecten, sp. ind. Anthracoptera tumida.
_ subanisotus.
1881. Mr. Robert Etheridge, sen., gave his presidential address to the
Geological Society ‘On the Analysis and Distribution of the British Paleozoic
Fossils’ in 1881, subsequently published in No. 146, vol. xxxvu, of the
‘Quarterly Journal.’ At page ccxvi he states that the Monomyaria “and the
Dimyaria united number no less than 54 genera and 415* species.” Ten genera,
with 179 species, belong to the Monomyaria, 103 of which are referred to Aviculo-
pecten; and 43 genera, with 245 species, are included in the Dimyaria.
Tables are given showing the number of species in several genera of Mono- and
Dimyarians which occur in England, Scotland, Ireland, Belgium, and America,
and the number of genera and species occurring in certain subdivisions of the
Carboniferous beds are also indicated.
1882. On the 13th January, 1880, Mr. John Young read his ‘“‘ Notes on some
Carboniferous Lamellibranchs, their Mode of Occurrence and observed Shell-
structure,” which were published in vol. vi of the ‘ Transactions of the Geological
Society of Glasgow,’ p. 223. He records the following genera as possessing a
prismatic cellular structure in the shell: Anthracoptera, Pinna, Pteronites,
Posidonomya, and Myalina. He says, “So far as I have examined my
Carboniferous Lamellibranchs, I find that this prismatic cellular structure 1s con-
fined to shells belonging to the Aviculide, or wing-shells, and the Mytilidx, or
* On the next page this figure is more correctly given as 424, 179 + 245.
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH. AT
mussels, thus agreeing with what is known of the shell-structure of the recent
species in these families.”
1882. Mr. R. Htheridge, jun., gave the opening address before the Royal
Physical Society of Edinburgh on November 16th, 1881, entitled ‘‘ The Paleeozoic
Conchology of Scotland.” In it he summarised the knowledge then attained of
the Carboniferous Lamellibranchiata of Scotland, with very valuable but brief
remarks on each family and genus, and their systematic position in the general
classification of the group, with a short discussion on the value of each
division.
1882. On June 28rd, 1880, Mr. Kirkby read a paper before the Geological
Society, published in No. 144, vol. xxxvi, p. 559, of the ‘ Quarterly Journal,’
“©On the Zones of Marine Fossils in the Calciferous Sandstone Series of Fife.”
At the end of this paper (p. 583) are “‘ Notes on the Species,’’ in which the
following forms are discussed, but no figures are given :
Avicula recta, M‘Coy Sanguinolites subplicatus, sp. nov.,
Cypricardia bicosta, sp. nov., Sedqwickia gigantea, M‘Coy,
Myalina modioliformis, Brown, Pleurophorus elegans, sp. nov.,
Sanguinolites Abdenensis, Etheridge,
with a table showing the vertical range of each of these, with other fossils.
1882. The “ Recherches sur les Terrains anciens des Asturies et de la Galice,”’
by Dr. C. Barrois appeared in 1882 (‘ Mém. Soc. Géol. du Nord,’ tome ii, No. 1),
the following species of Carboniferous Lamellibranchs being described and
figured :
Lima Buitrago, sp. nov. Sanguinolites cf. subcarinata, M‘Coy.
Aviculopecten cf. scalaris, Sow. Cardiomorpha suleata, Koninck.
Pecten dissimilis, Flem. Astarte subovalis, Mallada.
Carbonarca Cortazari, sp. nov. — MacPhersoni, sp. nov.
Macrodon Monreali, sp. nov. | Anthracosia bipennis, Brown.
Ctenodonta Halli, sp. nov. — ecarbonaria, Schloth. and de Koninck.
Schizodus curtus, Meek. Myalina triangularis, Sow.
— Rubio, sp. nov. — earinata, Sow.
— sulcatus, Sow. | Naiadites Tarini, sp. nov.
Edmondia Calderoni, sp. nov.
1882. Dr. Hunter gives lists of Carboniferous Lamellibranchiata from the
various beds included in his paper on “The Geology and Paleontology of
Bankend, Bellfield, and Coalburn, Lesmahagow,” published in the ‘ Transactions
of the Geological Society of Glasgow,’ vol. vii, for 1882, p. 143.
1882. R. P. Whitfield read a paper on January 16th, 1882, published in the
48 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.
‘Annals of the New York Academy of Science,’ vol. ii, No. 7, March, 1882,
entitled “‘ Descriptions of New Species of Fossils from Ohio,” &c., in which three
new forms (pp. 221, 222) are described (to be figured in Palzont., Ohio, vol. iii) :
Pinna Mazxvillensis. Allorisma Mazxvillensis:
Allorisma Andrewsi.
1888. Vol. vii of the ‘Geological Survey of Illinois’ appeared in 1883. It
contains woodcuts (pp. 318 and 321) of two and descriptions (p. 326) of other
Lamellibranchs from Carboniferous beds by Worthen :
Ohenomya Maria. | Pinna Sancti Ludovicei, descriptions
Aviculopecten Varsoviensis. Cypricardia ? Randolphensis, only.
1884. Vol. viii of the ‘Monographs of the United States Geological Survey,’
issued in 1884, is entitled ‘ Paleontology of the Eureka District,’ by C. D.
Walcott. Out of forty-four species of Lamellibranchiata from Carboniferous strata
(pp. 225—254), thirty-seven are described as new. It is stated (p. 226) that ‘ the
relations of the greater number of the species are with Devonian and Lower
Carboniferous species rather than with those of the Coal-measure Groups of the
Mississippi Valley.”
Aviculopecten Hauget. Modiomorpha ? desiderata.
_ Eurekensis. _ ? Pintoensis.
_ peroceidens. Nucula insularis.
— Pintoensis. — levatiformis.
— affinis. Solenomya curta.
—- sp. ? Macrodon Hamiltone, Hall.
Streblopteria similis. Macrodon truncatus.
Crenipecten Hallanus. Grammysia Hannibalensis, Shumard, sp.
Perinopecten Hoosacensis. — arcuata, Conrad, sp.
— Spio. Edmondia Medon.
Pterinea Pintoensis. — ? cireularis.
Leptodesma, sp.? Pleurophorus Meek.
Ptychopteria protoformis. Sanguinolites Afolus (H. and W.).
Pinna inexpectans. — retusus.
— consimilis. — simplex,
Myalina congeneris. =e Salteri.
— Nemensis. — ? Nexnia.
— Nessus. a striatus.
Modiola? Nevadensis. Microdon (Cypricardia) connatus
Modiomorpha ambigua. | Cardiola? filicostata.
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH. AY
Schizodus cuneatus, Meek.
_ deparcus.
Schizodus curtiformis.
_ Pintoensis.
1884. In the ‘ Fourth Annual Report of the U.S. Geological Survey ’ for 1882-3,
issued in 1884, Ostiea patercula, Winchell, from the Kinderhook beds of Burlington,
Iowa, is figured (pl. xxxiv, figs. 1 and 2, p. 288) in a ‘Review of the Fossil
Ostreidee of North America”’ by C. A. White.
1885. The fifth part, tome xi, of the ‘Annales du Musée Royal d’ Histoire
Naturelle de Belgique,’ ‘‘ Faune du Calcaire Carbonifére de la Belgique: Lamelli-
branches,” by L. G. de Koninck, was published in 1885, in the writing of which he
associated himself with Dr. Julien Fraipont, many of the species being described by
the latter ; in such cases the initials J. F. are appended. 461 species of Carboni-
ferous Lamellibranchs are described and figured from Belgian strata, and of these
only 35 are recognised as occurring in England, 35 in Ireland, 18 in Scotland,
6 in Germany, 10 in Russia, 6 in America, 1 in France, and 1 in Australia; or in
all only 77 species previously described are recognised as occurring in Belgian
strata—a very significant and curious result. The lst of 461 species are divided
into genera which are classed as follows :
ANATINIDZ—
1. Chenomya, Meek 5 species, 2 being new.
. Cardiomorpha, de Koninck ; 18
2 ” 16 ”
3. Isoculia, W‘Coy . 5 : Dies; 1 <5
4, Broeckia (new genus), de Koninck . LO 9 3
5. Pachydomus, Morris ; > Sie 6 *
6. Edmondia, de Koninck ; : 68 ,, 54 ‘
7. Scaldia, de Ryckholt 5 ; LOC 5 »
8, Sanguinolites, I/‘Coy : : DS 45, 28 ;
9. Promacrus, J. B. Meek . ; 25s 0 :
SoLENIDZ—
Solenopsis, MW‘ Coy 2) %9
TELLINIDZ—
Tellinomorpha (new genus), de Koninck [Fe Re il A
CyPRINID D—
Cypricardella, Hall : ; 1155 . 7
TRIDACNIDZ—
Conocardium, Bronn ; 26 5 ie ;
SoLEMYIDa—
1. Solemya, Lamarck : : Ae 5% 1
2. Clinopistha, Meek and Worthen : oe 5 >
TRIGONIID£—
Protoschizodus (new genus), de Koninck Van Tl
~
50 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.
NvcvLipa—
1. Nucula, Lamarek : ; 6 species, 4 being new.
2. Nuculana, Link ‘ : 2%, 1
PECTUNCULINS—
Tellinomya, Hail : : Bae 1 rf
ArcipzA—
Parallelodon, Week and Worthen ; 48 ,, 29 5
PINNID £—
1. Pinna, Lister . : : La e,* 0 -
2. Aviculopinna, Jleek ; ; Shean i
Myrinip£2—
1. Myalina, de Koninck ‘ : os 5 5
2. Modiola, Lamarck 3 ; 19 se els rr
AVICULIDE—
1. Posidonomya, Bronn : ; Sie ve 4 -
2. Posidoniella (new genus), de Koninck- DG mas 0 8
3. Pteronites, I‘Coy : ; Te 2 $
4. Leiopteria, Hall : , Ae ly, =
5. Rutotia (new genus), de Koninck . die; “SLOP 5)
6. Pachypteria (new genus), de Koninck Liiese. tO. 0
7. Streblopteria, AZ‘ Coy ; Si” ;,. 215 5
8. Aviculopecten, M‘Coy : . 59 =~, 638 .
9. Entolium, Meek ; ; Dabs? wrod 5
Limip£—
Limatulina (new genus), de Koninck Gans 5 =
In an Appendix—
Pachydomus es ih 3
Edmondia 1G Re i -
Sanguinolites LS ne, af ;
Cypricardella ltr if #
Protoschizodus ek 1 s
—making a grand total of 310 new species.
Of the whole number of species described 262 are stated to be more or less
rare, and 35 species are founded on single or incomplete specimens. Seven new
genera are instituted for species which had previously been referred to some
already described.
1886. A full and copious list of the fossils of the Carboniferous series in
Northumberland is contained in chap. xiv of the ‘‘ Materials for a Paleontology of
Northumberland,” of Professor Lebour’s ‘ Outlines of the Geology of Northumber-
land and Durham,’ second edition, 1886, pp. 108—128. The fossils are given in
lists from each bed, but no new species are described ; several have only the genus
indicated, the species being new or not determined.
1887. In the second edition of ‘ The Geology of the Carboniferous Limestone,
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH. ol
Yoredale Rocks, and Millstone-grit of North Derbyshire,” ‘Mem. Geol. Sury.,’
Appendix I, is a list of the Carboniferous Limestone fossils, revised and added to
by G. Sharman and EH. T. Newton. A table is given in parallel columns showing
the various localities at which each fossil occurs, but no horizons are indicated.
A special column is given to the occurrences of the fossils in the Carboniferous
Limestone of Staffordshire for the sake of comparison. No new forms are noted.
1888. On the 8th of December, 1887, John Young, LL.D., read a paper before
the Geological Society of Glasgow, published in the ‘Transactions,’ vol. viii,
part 1, 1888, p. 291, entitled “ Notes on the Scottish Carboniferous Genera of
the Molluscan Family Anatinide.” He refers Myacites, Leptodomus, Sanguino-
lites, Hdmondia, and Cardiomorpha to this family, and he discusses at some length the
affinities of each. The genus Sedgwickia, though not occurring in Western-
Scottish Carboniferous beds, is also mentioned and referred to the same family.
He remarks on the large number of species which have been described and named,
and thinks that a careful review would very greatly curtail the list.
1888. A complete list of the genera and species of British Carboniferous
Lamellibranchs, with, in certain cases, synonyms, is contained in the ‘ Fossils of the
British Islands; ’ vol. i, ‘* Paleozoic, with Appendix brought down to end of 1886,”
by Robt. Etheridge, sen. No localities are mentioned, but references are given in
almost every case. No new species or genera are described.
1888. In the ‘ Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia’
for 1888, is a paper by C. R. Keyes, “On the Fauna of the Lower Coal-measures
of Central Iowa.” Nine Lamellibranchs are enumerated, pp. 2832—4, but no new
ones are described.
1889. In S. A. Miller’s ‘ North-American Geology and Paleontology,’ dated
1889, is a brief classification of the American rocks, including the Carboniferous,
and a full list of the Paleozoic fossils of North America, arranged with their genera
and species alphabetically, under the sub-kingdoms, with the synonyms printed in
italics. Whenever possible a woodcut is given of the type species, and references
are given to the original publication in which each species was described or figured.
A previous volume was published in 1877 by this author, entitled ‘The American
Paleozoic Fossils.’ This work is quoted by de Koninck.
1890. Mr. John Ward, in his paper on the ‘‘ Geology of the North Staffordshire
Coal-fields,’”? ‘Transactions of the North Staffordshire Institute of Mining and
Mechanical Engineers,’ vol. x, gives lists of the marine Lamellibranchs which occur
in two bands, one above the Gin Mine or Golden Twist Coal, and the other above
the Bay Coal of Longton; and also notes Aviculopecten papyraceus from Yoredale
and Coal-measure beds, A. alternatus, A. fibrilosus, and Posidomonya Gibsoni,
from Yoredale beds, and Schizodus from below the Four-foot Coal, Werrington.
Anthracomya lanceolata is erroneously described as Modiola lithodomoides,
52 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.
p. 180, and a description by R. Etheridge, sen., of a new shell, Sanguinolites
granulatus, is given with a figure, p. 127, pl. i, fig. 12.
1891. In a paper “On some Hstheriz and Hstheria-like Shells from the
Carboniferous Shales of Western Scotland,” in vol. ix, p. 85, of the ‘ Transactions
of the Geological Society of Glasgow,’ read on March 13th, 1890, T. Rupert Jones
refers certain shells from Arden, near Glasgow, and Dalry, Ayrshire, which he
had previously described as Hstheria punctatella to Posidonomya.
1890. Vol. vii of the ‘ Geological Survey of Illinois ’ contains A. H. Worthen’s
descriptions (pp. 107—133) and the figures of numerous Carboniferous Lamelli-
branchiata which had been recorded in ‘ Bulletin of the Illinois State Museum
of Natural History,’ No. 2,1884. The following species have been named mostly
by Worthen; those described as new are marked.*
Leptodomus ? magnus. * Zima Chesterensis.
Schizodus Varsoviensis. Edmondia Varsoviensis.
— Nauvooensis. — Tilinoiensis.
— depressus. Clinopistha radiata, Hall, sp.
— ? cireulus. * Macrodon Sangamonensis.
— Ulrichi. Pleurophorus Chesterensis.
— Randolphensis. a minimus.
Pinna Sancti-Ludovici. — Monroensis.
*Conocardium Parrishi. Modiola Lllinoiensis.
Aviculopecten Orestes. Cardiomorpha? Pellensis.
— Niotensis. Bakevellia Lilinoiensis.
— Monroensis. Myalina Monroensis.
— Talboti. Nucula Illinoiensis.
— Elsahensis. Aviculopinna Lilinoiensis.
_ Chesterensis. Sanguinolites ? multistriatus.
— spinuliferus, M. and W. | — ? Burlingtonensis.
— Mazonensis. = Randolphensis.
— Hardinensis. Solenomya Varsoviensis.
* — Mac-Whorteri. — Monroensis.
Aviculopecten Colleti. a ? TLowensis.
—_ Edwardsi. | Allorisma Illinoiensis.
— Menardi. — elongata.
1891. On December 8th, 1891, Mr. George Wild read a paper before the
Manchester Geological Society, subsequently published in the ‘ Transactions ’ of
that body, vol. xxi, 1892, p. 364, on “The Lower Coal-measures of Lancashire :
Organic Remains, Sections of Seams, and Probable Mode of Formation.” At the
end of this paper is a catalogue of fossils, in the cabinet of the author, from the
Lower Coal-measures of the North and Hast Lancashire Coal-field. Figures are
given, pls. 11 and i, of the following Lamellibranchs :
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH. 53
Nucula, sp.? (Schizodus.) | Solemya primexva.
Anthracosia, new angular species. (Schizodus.) | Aviculopecten.
Posidonia Gibsoni.
1891. In the ‘ Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia ’
for 1891, p. 242, is a second paper by C. R. Keyes, on “‘ Fossil Faunas in Central
Iowa.” Several Lamellibranchs are enumerated from Carboniferous beds, but no
new forms are described.
1892. In the ‘ Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society of Edinburgh,’
vol. xi, p. 244, is a paper by J. G. Goodchild, entitled ‘‘ Notes on Carboniferous
Lamellibranchs,” in which he coufirms the fact that the Nuculoid shells from
Carboniferous beds possess a distinct cartilage-pit, and therefore cannot be
referred to Ctenodonta, Salter. He also points out the absence of a pallial sinus
in some of these shells.
Another paper, at p. 245, in the same volume deals with the genus Allorisma,
a diagnosis of which is given, and it is stated that a pallial sinus is seen in at least
SIX species.
1892. Professor W. Amalizky’s work, ‘‘ Ueber die Anthracosien der Permfor-
mation Russlands,”’ in ‘ Paleontographica,’ Band xxxix, 1892, p. 125, et seq., deals
only with fresh-water forms, which he classes under the following genera :
Carbonicola, M/‘Coy. Oligodon, Amalizky.
Anthracosia, King. Naiadites, Dawson.
Paleomutela, dmalizky.
1892. Professor X. Stainier’s paper, ‘‘ Matériaux pour la flore et le faune du
houiller de Belgique,” published in vol. xix of the ‘ Aunales de la Société Géologique
de Belge,’ 1892, p. 333, gives tabular lists of the localities and horizons at which
fossil Lamellibranchs are found, many marine forms being included. A second
note on the “ Faune du Houiller’’’ was issued in the volume for 1892-3, tome xx,
p- 43; and a third note was published in the ‘ Bulletin Société Belge de Géologie,
&c.,’ tome vil, 1898, p. 135, with further details of the occurrence of Carboniferous
Lamellibranchiata in the Belgian coal-bearing strata.
1894. In a paper, “ Ueber die systematische Stellung der Trigoniden und
die Abstammung der Nayaden,” by von 8. Frh. V. Wéhrman, in the ‘ Jahrbuch
der k.-k. geologischen Reichsanstalt,’ Band xl, for 1893, the affinities of
Schizodus (p. 7), Paleomutela (p. 16), and Palxoneilo, p. 18 (Tellinomya), are
discussed. |
1893. Vol. vii, ‘ Report of the Geological Survey of Ohio,’ contains, chap. i,
a section on the ‘‘ Paleontology of Ohio,” by R. P. Whitfield. Pinna Mazvillensix,
Allorisma Andrewsi, and Allorisma Mazvillensis are here figured and redescribed.
’
54 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.
Chap. iv consists of ‘‘ Observations upon the so-called Waverley Group of
Ohio,” by Prof. C. L. Herrick. Lists of fossil Lamellibranchs are given from
various horizons of this group, and figures of thirty-three new forms are given
without a word of description.
1894. Mr. J. F. Whiteaves described and figured some new large Coal-measure
fossils as Asthenodonta Westoni from the South Joggins. They much resemble
Anodonta Jukesti from the Kiltorean beds in size and appearance (‘ Proc. and
Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada,’ vol, xi, sec. iv, p. 21, 1894).
1894. In the ‘Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society of Edinburgh,’
vol. xii, p. 356, is a paper by Mr. Goodchild, entitled “ Notes on Carboniferous
Lamellibranchs,” which was read on March 21st, 1894. He discusses the generic
affinity of Venus parallela, Phillips, and refers it to Cypricardella, Hall. In the
latter part of his paper he discusses the bathymetrical distribution of the
Carboniferous Lamellibranchs.
1894. Part 2 of vol. v of the ‘ Geological Survey of Missouri’ contains a section,
chap. xii, on ‘* Carboniferous Lamellibranchs,” by C. R. Keyes. Many species are
redescribed and refigured, and the following new form is described and figured—
Aviculopecten fasciculatus. A valuable list of spurious and doubtful species is given
at the end.
Some Additional Publications and Papers.
1868. Figures of Avicula and Nucula? from the Coal strata, without specific
names, are given at p. 833 of the ‘Geology of Pennsylvania,’ vol. ii, pt. 2, by
G. H. D. Rogers.
1868. In vol. ii, p. 81, of the ‘ Transactions of the Academy of Science of
St. Louis’ is a second paper by Swallow, entitled ‘‘ Descriptions of some New
Fossils from the Carboniferous and Devonian Rocks of Missouri,” in which the
following Carboniferous Lamellibranchs are described for the first time:
Allorisma antiqua. | Cypricardia ? occidentalis.
Cypricardia ? Pikensis. | Pecten Broadheadii.
— ? Wheelerv. | — Missouriensis.
— ? Shumardiana. Avicula magna.
1884, An important work, ‘lhe Natural History of New York: Paleontology,’
vol. v, part 1, 1884, by James Hall, contains descriptions and figures of Lamelli-
branchs of the Devonian age. Although not referring directly to Carboniferous
fossils, some of the new genera established by the author have been adopted by
L. de Koninck in his great work on the ‘Cualcaire Carbonifére de Belge,’ viz.
Cypricardella and Leiopteria.
1892. In the ‘Seventeenth Annual Report of the Department of Geology, &c.,
MODIOLA. 55
Indiana,’ pp. 701—704, pl. xx, figs. 1—10, S. A. Miller describes and figures from
Carboniferous beds—
Schisodus Harii, nu. sp. Pterinopecten Sedaliensis, u. sp.
Cypricardella Gorbyi, n. sp. Grammysia Blairi, u. sp.
Aviculopecten sculptilis, nu. sp. Conocardium Indianense, n. sp.
DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES.
Family MYTILIDA.
Shells elongate, wedge-shaped, narrow, and tumid anteriorly, expanded and ,
flattened posteriorly. Pallial impression entire. Adductor muscle-scars two or
more in each valve.
Observations.—The family Mytilide were well represented in paleeozoic times,
several well-defined genera having already come into existence.
M‘Coy, ‘ British Pal. Fossils,’ p. 265, classed together a number of genera
under the family Mytilide, which have not, however, been generally recognised
as having much affinity by subsequent investigators. For instance, his family
Mytilide includes Mytilus, Lithodomus, Modiolopsis, Dreisena, Hippopodium,
Pinna, Dolabra, Myaphoria, Anodontopsis, Lyrodesma (Actinodonta), Clidophorus,
Tellinomya, Orthonotus, and apparently (p. 499) Edmondia. This very hetero-
geneous group cannot be retained. ‘The same author refers the genus Myalina
with Ambonychia to the Aviculide, and this classification is accepted by many,
but I advance reasons for placing these two genera in the Mytilide, though in
certain characters they have a slight affinity with the Aviculide.
‘Genus Mopioua, Lamarck, 1801.
List of the synonyms in writings of vafious authors on Carboniferous Mollusca.
Non Mopiona, Fleming, 1825. Edinb. Phil. Journ., vol. xii, p. 246.
_- - Phillips, 1836. Geol. of Yorkshire, vol. ii, p. 209.
= _ pars, Sowerby, 1840. Trans. Geol. Soc., ser. 2, vol. v, p. 491.
— Portlock, 1843. Report Geology Londonderry, p. 424.
— pars, Morris, 1848. Catal. Brit. Foss., p. 91; 1854, p. 209.
= M‘Coy, 1844. Synopsis of Carboniferous Fossils of Ireland, p. 7A.
— pars, Brown, 1849. Illustr. Fossil Conch, Great Britain, p. 178.
Myvitvs, pars, de Ryckholt, 1847. Meélanges paléontologiques, pt. 1, p. 182; 1853,
Pb 2 Pao:
56 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.
Non Moptora, Lea, 1853. Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, p. 203.
Myatrna, Baily, 1860. Mem. Geol. Surv. Ireland, Explan. of Sheet 142, p. 13.
Moptoxra, Wardle, 1862. In Sleigh’s Ancient History of Leek, p. 285.
Non Mopvtiora, Roemer, 1870. Geol. Palaont. Oberschlesien, p. 129, pl. x, fig. 6.
Non — R. Etheridge, jun., 1875. Geol. Mag., dec. 2, vol. ii, p. 241, pl. viii,
figs. 1 and 2.
a pars, de Koninck, 1885. Faune du Calcaire Carbonifére de Belge
(Ann. Musée R. d’Hist. Nat. Belg., t. xi),
pt. 5, p. 174, &e., pl. xxviii.
Generic Characters.—Shell oblong, transversely triangular, inequilateral, equi-
valve, obliquely swollen, gibbose in front, compressed behind and above. The
hinge-line is straight, equalling in length about one half the long diameter of the
shell. The umbones are obtuse and not very conspicuous, anterior but never
terminal. The hinge is edentulous; ligament internal, attached to an elongated
depression within the margin of each valve. Muscle-impressions obscure, three
in each valve,—one anterior, one posterior, and one below the hinge-line.
Observations.—Many Carboniferous Mytiliform fossils have been grouped
under the genus Modiola.
Phillips records four distinct forms :—Modiola squamifera, which belongs to
a genus in the Arca family; M. lingualis, which for anatomical reasons I have in
this work referred to Lithodomus ; M. elongata, which I believe to be the same
shell as those which I now refer to Posidoniella, de Koninck ; and M. granulosa,
all trace of which has been lost, and from the meagre description and poor
drawing it is impossible to identify the shell.
Sowerby referred one species of Naiadites from the Coal-measures of Coal-
brookdale to this genus, to which it is very closely allied in external form.
Portlock described Modiola Macadam, three varieties, and M. subparallela
from the Carboniferous shales of the north of Ireland. The former group, in
which I recognise two distinct forms, I am retaining in this genus; the latter shell,
owing to the discovery of the hinge-plate in a specimen in the Belfast Museum,
from Ballycastle, I refer to Anthracomya.
M‘Coy, in addition to species previously described by other authors, described
four new forms from Irish Carboniferous beds,—Modiola concinna, M. divisa,
M. megaloba, and M. patula, Of this M. concinna should be probably referred to
Parallelodon. M. divisa also has not the appearance of the genus, and at present
I am uncertain as to its real affinity. There is a well-developed posterior ear, a
longitudinal groove parallel to the hinge-line, and a curious lineal constriction in
the anterior part of the shell (compare Avicula Hendersoni, R. Etheridge, jun.,
‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xxxiv, p. 11, pl. i, fig. 11). I have retained the
two species Modiola patula and M. megaloba, though the types of both are absent
from the Griffith Collection in the Museum of Science and Art, Dublin.
MODIOLA. 57
; Captain Brown described and figured a large number and variety of shells
under the name Modiola, quoting the references of previous writers. He included
several forms of Anthracomya in that genus.
De Ryckholt included all the Mytiliform shells from the Carboniferous beds of
Belgium in the genus Mytilus; of these M. Cordolianus, M. fabalis, M. apici-
crassus, and M. palmatus are referred to Modiola by de Koninck.
Baily referred a specimen from the Carboniferous shale of Foynes Island to
Myalina, but I have not been able to retain it in this genus, as the shell has
not a striated hinge-plate, and possesses an anterior lobe. I have considered this
term as a synonym of M‘Coy’s Modiola iwegaloba.
De Koninck described and figured eighteen species of Modiola in his great
work (op. cit., pp. 174—180), four of which had been described previously by
de Ryckholt as Mytilus (mentioned above), and one by himself in a previous work
as Cardiomorpha. The new species are—
Modiola princeps. Modiola gibberosa.
— fusiformis. — reniformis.
— laeryma. — macrocephala.
— wimpressa. —— cuneiformis.
— Meeki. — spathuliformis.
— arguta. — Ff annulosa.
— ? emaciata.
On careful examination of the whole series of specimens now in the Natural
History Museum, Brussels, I am convinced that M. princeps and M. fusiformis are
the same shell as M. lingualis, now referred to Lithodomus, and I am doubtful
whether the Modiola Cordoliana may not also belong to the same species. The
type is somewhat crushed, and this may account for the flatter and more expanded
posterior end. The test is well preserved, and this may account for the accentua-
tion of the lines of growth. A second specimen has even a closer resemblance
to the British form.
Of the remainder, the types of three, M. arguta, M. cuneiformis, and M. Meeki,
do not appear to be in the collection. MM. apicicrassa, de Ryckh., appears to me
to be in too fragmentary a condition to be recognised and to serve as a type, and
I doubt, with de Koninck, whether Modiola annulosa is correctly referred to that
genus. WM. fabalis gave me the idea that it was the young of Posidoniella vetusta,
which it most resembles in the undulations which ornament its surface.
Whether or not the shells which I still retain in Modiola are correctly
referred to that genus may be considered somewhat doubtful in the absence of any
knowledge of the internal anatomy of the shell.
Portlock’s Modiola Macadami, var. lata, has a curious internal ridge, which
passes downwards from the umbo to the inferior border in the anterior part of
8
58 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.
the shell (which is shown as a groove in casts). This is a feature not usually met
with in the genus Modiola, but is seen in other Carboniferous bivalves, e. g. the
Avicula Henderson of Robert Etheridge, jun. M‘Coy’s Modiola divisa also had
this peculiar structure, and the specific name was given to it on that account ; but
I have, however, stated above that I consider it probable that these two forms
will be found to be the same.
Only four Carboniferous shells have been referred to Modiola by American
paleontologists, two of which, in aformer Monograph, I thought probably belonged
to Naiadites.
Many of the elongate, narrow, Modioliform shells occurring in the Jurassic
beds agree rather in shape with Lithodomus than with Modiola, to which they have
always been referred, it having been the custom to place all such shells in the
latter genus. Probably this has been due to the desire to establish the rock-boring
habits of a shell before classifying it with a group in which that mode of living is
characteristic. Habits, however, are a matter of environment and evolution, of
course depending on anatomical construction, but should not, I think, be used as
a basis for classification.
Mopiota patuta, M‘Coy, 1844. Plate I, figs. 1, 2, 2a, 2b.
Moptora patuLa, W‘Coy, 1844. Synopsis of the Characters of the Carboniferous
Fossils of Ireland, p. 75, pl. xiii, fig. 18.
MrriLvus patuus, d’Orbigny, 1850. Prodrome de Paléontologie, vol. i, p. 134.
Po PERNELLA, de Ryckholt, 1847. Mélanges paléontologiques, part 1, p. 144,
pl. viii, figs. 20, 21.
Moptoua PatuLa, Bigsby, 1878. Thesaurus Devonico-Carboniferus, p. 309.
— — R. Etheridge, 1888. British Fossils, vol. i, Paleoz., p. 285.
Specific Characters.—Shell transversely elongate, obliquely spathulate, obliquely
eibbose. ‘The anterior end is almost obsolete and obtusely pointed. The lower
margin, convex in outline at first, soon becomes slightly concave, until the oblique
convexity of the shell meets it, when it again becomes convex downwards. The
posterior border is obtusely rounded, and there is no angle at any part of its
extent, but it meets the lower margin with a more obtuse curve than it makes
above with the superior border. The hinge-line is almost straight, and equal in
length to almost one-half the extreme antero-posterior measurement of the shell ;
posterior to the hinge the upper border gently curves downwards, aud passes
imperceptiblyinto the posterior.
The umbones are anterior but not quite terminal, small, remote from the
MODIOLA PATULA. 59
edge of the shell. The surface of the shell is divided into two portions by an
_ oblique swelling, which passed downwards and backwards from the umbo to the
lower margin near its junction with the posterior border. The lower edge of this
swelling is the most marked, and is almost angular in its middle and posterior
portions. Below the swelling the shell is compressed and hollowed, so that this
part of the surface is placed at a considerable angle with the rest of the shell.
The byssal notch was probably at the centre of the lower border, judging from the
constriction on the surface of the shell. Above the swelling the shell arches by a
gradual curve into the upper and posterior borders, the curve being very rapid in
front, and gradually lessening trom before backwards, the convexity of the shell
diminishing at the same time, but with the smaller convexity the valves become
expanded from below upwards.
The interior is at present unknown.
The exterior is marked by numerous fine lines of growth, starting from the
anterior end, where they are much crowded, but becoming rapidly and widely
separated as they pass backwards over the shell, the anterior ones being as much as
half an inch apart, but the distance between each line gradually diminishes from
before backwards. The interspaces are filled with very fine lines, so that the
markings appear to be subimbricate, from the separation of the secondary lines of
growth into bundles by the primary. All the bundles and lines of growth have
the same contour as the margins of the shell, and when they reach the upper
border are rapidly crowded together and terminate in the hinge-line. The shell
appears to be very thin.
Dimensions.—Fig. 2, Pl. I, measures—
Antero-posteriorly 80 mm.
Dorso-ventrally 40 mm. estimated in incomplete specimen.
The left valve is 20 mm. deep.
Localities —The Carboniferous Limestone of Cork, Millicent.
Observations.—The original specimen from which M‘Coy described this species
was probably in the collection of Dr. Haines, of Cork, as the words “‘ communicated
by Dr. Haines, of Cork,” are appended to the description. At any rate the
specimen is not in the Griffith collection in the Museum of Science and Art,
Dublin. The specimen I figure is now in the collection of Mr. Joseph Wright, of
Belfast, who informs me that he obtained it from the collection of Dr. Haines.
It cannot be the original of M‘Coy’s figure as is obvious from the most
cursory comparison; it is satisfactory, however, that the specimens now figured
come from the same locality as the original. M‘Coy points out that “the broad
spathulate form and want of posterior angle . . . . distinguish this from
every other Palzeozoic species.” This is so, at any rate, as far as Carboniferous
species are concerned, all the others having a more or less angulated posterior
60 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.
border; but in addition the surface-marking is very typical. The subimbricate
appearance and demarcation of the lines of growth into bundles is not met with in
any other species. |
The original specimen is smaller than the one I figure, measuring only about
60 mm. in its antero-posterior diameter, and the anterior end is enveloped in
matrix; but it shows the characteristically shaped posterior end, and the sub-
imbricated, widely separated primary lines of growth dividing the secondary
lines into bundles.
There is a well-marked specimen in the Griffith Collection of the Museum of
Science and Art, Dublin, evidently named by M‘Coy, and doubtless forming part
of the material on which he founded the species, for that there was more than one
specimen is at any rate probable, because, although the anterior end of the figured
Specimen is not exposed, he states, ‘‘ Anterior end forming an obtuse lobe before
the beak.” It was not M‘Coy’s practice to give more than one figure of
any of his species, and he seldom gives more than one view of any specimen,
except mere outlines to show contours, or magnified drawings of surface
ornamentation.
It is a matter of regret that at present no specimens have been met with which
reveal any details of the hinge-apparatus or muscular scars.
I think it very probable that Mytilus pernella of de Ryckholt belongs
to M‘Coy’s Mod. patula. The peculiar surface-marking is faithfully depicted in
de Ryckholt’s figures, and the general tumidity of the shell is well indicated.
His description is ‘‘ Coquille épaisse, allongeé, ovale, un peu arquée, renfiée; sa
surface est couverte de gros plis saillants, inégalement espacés, sur lesquels
passent de fines hgnes d’acroissement, &c.”’ This species, obtained from Visé, is
not, however, noted or even given as a synonym by de Koninck in his last work,
and it is probable that the shell on which the description was based has entirely
disappeared.
This species would appear to have a very local distribution, being only known
from the Carboniferous Limestone of the south of Ireland, and, if my surmise is
correct as to the true character of M. imacrocephala, very rarely in Belgium in
stage ii of the Carboniferous Limestone.
MopioLa MEGALOBA, M*Coy, 1844. Plate II, figs. 5—10.
Mopionta MEGALOBA, J/‘Ooy, 1844. A Synopsis of the Characters of the Carboni-
ferous Fossils of Ireland, p. 75, pl. xi, fig. 31.
Myatina Foynestana, Baily, 1860. Memoirs of the Geological Survey of Ireland,
Explanation of Sheet 142, p. 13, fig. 4.
MODIOLA MEGALOBA. 61
Moprota MEGALOBA, Bigsby, 1878. Thesaurus Devonico-Carboniferus, p. 389.
_ _ Etheridge, 1888. Bristish Fossils, vol. i, Palzoz., p. 285.
Myatina Foynestana (pars), Etheridge, 1888. Ibid., p. 286.
Specific Characters.—Transversely and ovately triangular, of moderate size.
The anterior portion of the shell is represented by a small tumid lobe, well marked
off from the rest of the surface by an oblique constriction; the anterior border is
bluntly rounded, and passes by a gradual curve into the inferior border, which is
directed obliquely downwards and backwards, and almost straight, making an
acute angle with the hinge-line. The posterior border is obliquely truncated above
and rounded below in young specimens, but in larger ones less truncate and more
rounded.
The hinge-line is straight, equal in length to quite two-thirds of the greatest
length of the shell, and joins the posterior border at an obtuse angle. ‘The
umbones are anterior, swollen, acute, but not raised above the hinge-line, apparently
contiguous, not terminal. Proceeding backwards and downwards obliquely from
the umbones is a gibbosity, narrow but convex, transversely at first, but expand-
ing as it passes downwards, and in the lower third it becomes flattened. ‘lhe
anterior slope of this ridge is rapid, and it is bounded in front by the sulcus which
marks off the anterior part of the shell, the sulcus being almost linear above, but
becoming broader and deeper as it approaches the margin, and having an oblique
direction. Posteriorly and upwards the shell is gradually compressed and
expanded into its borders.
The Interior.—The hinge-line is non-striate, and has the indication of a longi-
tudinal groove for an internal ligament just within the hinge-edge. The anterior
adductor muscle-scar is small, deep, and marginal below ; and in front of the beak
the posterior adductor scar is large, shallow, ovate, and 1s placed a short distance
from the margin at the posterior superior angle.
The pallial line is simple and remote from the margin. The internal surface is
almost smooth, but has, below and behind, obscure concentric sulci.
Eexterior.—The surface of the shell is covered with fine and close lines of growth,
which have a direction parallel to the borders. ‘The left valve is the more convex.
Shell thin.
Dimensions.—Fig. 7, Pl. II, measures—
Antero-posteriorly : : ; . 380 mm.
Dorso-ventrally at end of hinge-line . 18 %mm,
Elevation of valve, about : : > om,
Localities —The Coombs Limestone, Redesdale, and Sillo Burn, half-mile
north of Netherwood, Northumberland. Coal-measure shales, Foynes Island,
co. Limerick. In shales on the shore near Kinghorn, Fife; very small form.
62 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.
Observations.—The original type of M‘Coy’s species has unfortunately com-
pletely disappeared, but the specimens which I refer to the same name now have
a very close resemblance to the original figure. Little can be made out from
M‘Coy’s description, which is self-contradictory and meagre. It is as follows :—
** Transversely ovate, gibbous, beaks small, subterminal. Anterior lobe exceeding
half the length of the shell, defined by a strong sulcus from the beak. Hinge-line two-
thirds the length of the shell, angulated.’ The italics are mine. The figure
does not show such an anterior lobe as here described, but apart from this curious
inaccuracy, the description tallies well with the shells now described, with the
exception that the Northumbrian specimens are much larger. ‘This shell appears
to be a true Modiola, having the groove for the internal ligament, and a rounded,
non-striate hinge-margin, thus differing from Naiadites, to which genus it has a
very great superficial resemblance ; indeed, it would be impossible to separate it —
from this genus, except from the hinge and internal characters, and the associated
fossils. The general shape at once separates it from Myalina. M/‘Coy says in
his remarks, “‘ This is one of the very few instances in which the true anteriorly
lobed, recent and Oolitic form of Modiola has been found in the older rocks.”
Fortunately the slab of limestone obtained by Mr. John Dunn, of Redesdale,
from the Coombs Quarry contains four specimens: one, an imperfect interior,
Pl. Il, fig. 8, happily just giving enough detail of the hinge-structure for
correct generic identification; one, a good cast, Pl. II, fig. 7, imperfect at
the anterior end; and two specimens, Pl. II, figs. 5 and 6, of left valves
showing surface markings and general shape, while another specimen, Pl. II,
fig. 9, shows the anterior end. An undoubtedly marine fauna is contained in
this bed of limestone. The Irish locality is not given in M‘Coy’s work, and I am
not at present aware of the occurrence of this species anywhere else in Great
Britain.
The example from Foynes Island, figured by Baily but not fully described,
named Myalina Foynesiana, is of the same species as the Northumbrian shells.
There are two examples on the same slab,—one, the cast of two valves, lying flat
open; the other, the interior of the shell. The striated hinge-plate and terminal
umbones of Myalina are conspicuously absent, so that the shell was incorrectly
referred to that genus. The anterior end is incomplete, but the casts of the
umbones are preserved, and have not the two processes representing the pit-scars
of Naiadites on them. The posterior adductor scar is very finely shown in this
specimen, Pl. II, fig. 10, which I am able to figure by the kind permission of the
Director-General of the Geological Survey, Sir A. Geikie. The specimen is in the
Collection of the Irish Geological Survey. This shell is associated in the shales
with Aviculopecten, Posidonomya, and Goniatites.
MODIOLA MACADAMII. 63
Moprota Macapamit, Portlock, 1848. Plate II, figs. 20—22.
Moptota Macapamti, var. anGusta, Portlock, 1843. Report Geol. Londonderry,
&e., p. 432, pl. xxxiv, fig. 13.
Non — — var. ELONGATA, Portlock, 1843. Ibid., fig. 14.
_ — — var. LATA, Portlock, 1843. Ibid., fig. 15.
— — Morris, 1843. Catalogue of British Fossils, p. 91.
— — — M‘Coy, 1844. Synopsis of the Characters of the Carb.
Limestone Fossils of Ireland, p. 75.
= Brown, 1849. Foss. Conch. p. 175, pl. 1xi***, fig. 14.
= = = — _ Ibid., figs. 15, 16.
Myriivus — de Ryckholt, 1853. Mélanges paléontologiques, part 2,
De Ol
— Moptora — Baily, 1875. Figures of Characteristic British Fossils:
po 1145 plyxxxix, fig. 6:
— —_ Kinahan, 1878. Manual Geol. Ireland, pl. iii, fig. 4.
= ae Bigsby, 1878. Thesaurus Devonico-Carboniferus, p. 309.
—_ — var. ANGUSTA, pars, Etheridge, 1888. British Fossils,
vol. 1, Paleozoic, p. 285.
Specific Characters.—The shell is small but lengthened, narrow, and convex,
and must approach to a cylindrical form when both valves are together. Appa-
rently equivalve. The anterior end is almost obsolete, and has a bluntly pointed
extremity, moderately convex. The inferior border commences in front by curving
downwards from its junction with the anterior, and then becomes straight, making
with the hinge-line an angle of about 15°; then it passes into the posterior
border in a bluntly rounded curve.
The posterior part comprises by far the greater portion of the shell, and is
expanded and flattened. Its border is at first obliquely truncate from above
downwards and backwards, and then bluntly rounded to meet the inferior margin.
The hinge-line is straight, and equal to about half of the greatest length of the
shell in extent, forming behind a very obtuse angle with the posterior border.
The umbones are almost anterior, but apparently not quite terminal; very
inconspicuous. Passing downwards and backwards from the umbones is a very
gibbose oblique swelling, which becomes rapidly expanded and lost on the surface
of the shell as it approaches the postero-inferior angle, the upper border of the
swelling being the more accentuated, above which the shell is at once compressed
and expanded upwards.
The interior has not been observed.
Exterior.—The surface of the shell_is smooth, but under the microscope very
fine concentric lines of growth are apparent. Shell very thin.
64 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.
Dimensions.—The specimen marked as the type, Pl. I, fig. 20, though im-
perfect, measures—
Greatest antero-posterior length . >, Lona:
Greatest dorso-lateral length . 5 mm.
Localities.—Iveland: Ballynascreen, co. Derry ; Tyrone.
Observations.—In the original description of the species Modiola Macadamii (op.
supra cit.) General Portlock gave names to three varieties, without enunciating
the specific characters or types. He states, p. 432, “The three forms figured
seem in themselves sufficiently distinct for specific separation, but there
are so many intermediate gradations, and so much variation from age and the
condition of the specimens that I shall unite them together as merely varieties of
one species.” In his remarks on M. Macadamii, var. angusta, he says, “ This
diverges as much from the ordinary form in one direction as fig. 15 (IM. Macadamii,
var. lata) does in another;” and this makes it appear that he regarded neither
of the three varieties as the specific type. This omission is unfortunate, as no
description or figure exists of such, and therefore it has been necessary to regard
Portlock’s variety angusta as the type, this form being the first one of the three
on page 432 of Portlock’s work. The block on which the figured specimen of J.
Macadamii, var. angusta, occurs is of totally different lithological character, and
contains a different fauna from those in which the other described varieties were
found,—the first-named shell occurring with a typically marine fauna, containing in
abundance Nuculana (Leda) attenuata, Avicula Hendersoni ? R. Etheridge, jun.
(Modiola divisa, M’Coy), and Ostracoda; while with the other varieties only some
other forms of Ostracoda are found. In the Explanatory Memoir of Sheet 25 of
the Geological Survey, p. 22, the shells are said to occur with Spirorbis, Helodus,
Leperditia Okeni, and plant remains; and in two others with Orthoceras,
Euomphalus Cyrtoceras, and Syringopora.
Iam of opinion that this form is specifically distinct from the other two ; both from
the general appearance and the associated fossils, which indicate a more truly
marine condition. From the fact that in most of the localities the shells were of
estuarine or brackish-water habitat, it seems to me probable that the vars. /ata and
elongata were associated with them; and that the form angusta only occurred in the
true marine beds.
I have therefore retained the name Modiola Macadamii for the variety angusta,
and shall describe the other forms under the names Modiola lata, owing to a pre-
occupation of the name M. elongata by Professor Phillips (‘ Geol. Yorkshire,’ part 2) :
I can see no essential difference between them.
Immediately after the description of the three forms of M/. Macadamii, Portlock
described another form as Modiola subparallela, on which he remarks, “ Though this
MODIOLA LATA. 65
appears so very distinct a form from MJ. Macadamii, I am disposed to think that
they all merge one into the other ; but for the advantage of distinguishing the shell
in other localities I have separated this variety, so strongly marked, as a distinct
species.” The figures given are all very good, and fortunately the original types are
all preserved in the museum of the Geological Survey, Jermyn Street. An
examination of MV. subparallela at once demonstrates the fact that this shell does
not belong to that genus, but from its general shape and contour closely resembles
Anthracomya (Salter), to which genus I have referred the shell, Pal. Soc. ‘ Mono-
graph on Carbonicola, Anthracomya, and Naidaites, Appendix, p. 177, 1896.
M‘Coy described only one form as Modiola Macadamii, stating in his remarks,
‘This is a very variable shell.” Unfortunately no figures were given, but from the
description that the shell was “ marked with rather distant, irregular, deep, concentric
strie,” it is probable that he considered Portlock’s var. elongata as the type, but
nothing is said on the subject ; and the form depicted by the terms “ transversely
ovate, gibbous,” can hardly be applied to the species under description, but he gives
M. angusta and M. subparallela as distinct species.
Mopiota tata, Portlock, 1848. Plate II, figs. 23—27.
Moprota Macapamtl, var. ELONGATA, Portlock, 18428. Report Geology London-
derry, &c., p. 432, pl. xxxiv, fig. 14.
— — var. LATA, Portlock. Ibid., fig. 15.
- — M‘Coy, 1844. Synopsis of the Characters of the Carb.
Limestone Fossils of Ireland, p. 75.
-~ — (pars), Brown. Fossil Conch., 1849, p. 175, pl. lxi***,
figs. 15 and 16.
== = — var. ELONGATA, Etheridge, 1888. British Fossils,
vol. i, Palwoz., p. 285.
Specific Characters.—Shell transversely and obliquely ovate, moderately swollen,
especially in front. The anterior end is very short, regularly gibbose, and bluntly
rounded in front, with a narrow dorso-ventral diameter. The inferior border is almost
straight, and directed downwards and backwards, becoming bluntly rounded as it passes
into the posterior border, which is very obliquely truncate above but rounded below.
The hinge-line is straight, and equal in length to more than one-half the greatest
diameter of the shell. It forms with the posterior border a very obtuse angle, and is
raised behind. The umbones are anterior, blunt, but not terminal, remote from the
hinge-line, from which they are separated by a distinct fold, which is narrow
in front and becomes wider behind. The shell is obliquely swollen, the swelling
becoming gradually expanded and flattened as it passes from before backwards,
the upper edge being acute for a short distance from the umbo; above this
9
66 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.
swelling the shell becomes compressed rapidly into the hinge-line. There appears
to be no constriction anterior to the swelling, nor any indication of a byssal sinus in
the type specimen, which has the test preserved, but this character is markedly
present in casts.
Interior.-—The anterior adductor scar is almost marginal, fairly large and round,
quite anterior to the umbo. It is bounded behind in casts by a deep groove which
passed downwards and obliquely backwards to the lower border, becoming shallower
and broader en route. In casts the umbo is separated from the hinge-line by a
distinct hollow, which expands and becomes shallower as it passes backwards.
The interior of the umbo was smooth and acutely pointed. The positions of
the posterior adductor and the pedal muscle-scars have not yet been exposed.
There is no groove along the hinge-line as in casts of Anthracomya, nor area for
the internal ligament as im recent Modiole.
Exterior.—The surface is marked with fine raised thread-like striz, fresh ones
arising over the greatest gibbosity of the shell by bifurcation or intercalation.
Posteriorly they are fewer, less raised, and farther apart, and often joining another.
The direction of the striz is parallel to the margins, and they all terminate in the
hinge-line. On the flattened and compressed part of the shell above, and posterior
to the umbonal swelling, the surface is almost smooth. The shell is thin.
Dimensions.—The type of M. Macadamii, var. elongata, P|. II, fig. 26, measures—
Greatest antero-posterior diameter : . 380mm,
Greatest dorso-ventral e . 18 mm.
The type of M. Macadamit, var. lata, Pl. II, fig. 25, measures—
Greatest antero-posterior diameter : . 32mm.
Greatest dorso-ventral a 20 mm.
Localities.—Derry, Ballynascreen, Tyrone; Lower Limestone-shales, Cultra,
co. Down.
Observations.—Owing to the preoccupation of the name Modiola elongata by
Professor Phillips, though that shell is a Posidoniella, I have been unable to
retain it as the specific title of Portlock’s shell. I am, however, not able to find
any specific characters on which to separate Portlock’s variety of Modiola Macadamia,
var. elongata, from his var. /ata, and have therefore retained that name for both
shells. The apparent differences between the two types are due to the fact that the
var. elongata possessed a well-preserved test; while var. /ata, being a somewhat large
shell, was mainly a cast, but unfortunately did not give much detail as to the internal
anatomy; this want, however, was fortunately supplied by another specimen in
the Geological Survey Collection, Pl. II, fig. 27, which showed many of the internal
characters. One curious feature is the deep byssal groove in casts, all evidence of
which is absent in the complete shell. This is shown to be due to an oblique ridge
on the inner surface of the shell in fig. 28, Pl. II, from the Cultra beds. Portlock
MODIOLA TRANSVERSA. 67
speaks of his var. /ata having “a flattened form, probably the result of pressure.”
This flattening is only apparent and not real, and is due to the larger size of the
shell and the smooth surface of the cast.
This shell has somewhat the appearance of Anthracomya, from which it can be
separated by the absence of the groove parallel to the hinge-line in casts.
There is also a superficial resemblance to Naiadites, from which it is separated
by the absence of the characteristic pit-like, triple, anterior muscle-scars and the
striated hinge-plate.
When young the shells are not so oblique, and are in proportion to their size
more tumid, and have the anterior end more developed relatively to the rest of the
shell, Pl. Il, fig. 24. There is a fine slab from the Portlock Collection in the
Geological Survey Museum, Jermyn Street, showing this species in all stages of
growth ; even when very young the internal ridge is conspicuous. |
This species seems to be, as far as is at present known, confined to the Lower
Limestone-shales of the North of Ireland, and to be associated with Leperditia Okeni,
Helodus, and plant remains. It is doubtful whether it is therefore of marine
habitat, and in this particular differs very markedly from Modiola Macadamii, which
occurs with undoubtedly marine shells (vide antea, p.64). The litholugical character
of the shales in which the two forms occur is very different, Modiola lata being
found in brittle and soft marly shales, hght grey in colour. De Koninck, in the
remarks on his shell Modiola macrocephala, ‘Faune de Calcaire Carbonifére de la
Belgique,’ p. 178, says of his species, ‘‘ Elle a quelque ressemblance avec la Modiola
Macadamii, var. lata, de J. E. Portlock, mais elle en differe par sa grande taille et
par sa forte épaisseur.” The Belgian shell is so very much larger than the Irish
specimen, measuring 70 mm. in length, 43 mm. in height, and 30 mm. in thickness,
that | think there can be no connection between the two forms. De Koninck’s
species is founded on a single specimen from the Limestone of Waulsort.
MopioLa TRANSVERSA, sp. nov., Hind. PI. II, figs. 11, 12.
Specific Characters.—Shell small, transversely compressed, ovate, gibbose. The
anterior end is small and obtusely rounded, the narrowest part of the shell dorso-
ventrally. The inferior margin, directed backwards and slightly downwards, is
straight, joining the anterior and posterior margins at either end with a regular
blunt curve. The posterior border is regular and almost semicircularly rounded.
The hinge-line is straight, equal in length to about two-thirds of the antero-
posterior diameter of the shell. The umbones are small, anterior, pointed, and
directed inwards, downwards, and forwards; not elevated above the hinge-line.
Proceeding obliquely downwards and backwards is a blunt gibbosity, not well marked
off from the rest of the shell. The swelling is most marked above. About the
68 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.
centre of the inferior border an almost obsolete, broad, shallow constriction is visible.
Behind, the shell is gradually compressed, especially above, and slightly expanded.
Interior.—The anterior adductor scar is large, marginal, situated just below and
in front of the umbones, from which it is separated by a sulcus. The posterior
adductor scar is round, and placed high up just below the termination of the hinge-
line. In the cast there is an elongate sulcus along the edge, corresponding to a
slight thickening in the edge of the shell, and no indications of striation.
Exterior.—-The surface is covered with fine striz and plice of growth more or
less parallel to the contour of the shell.
Dimensions :
Antero-posteriorly. Dorso-ventrally. Laterally.
Pl. Il, fig. 12, measures 19 mm. 10 mm. _
Pl. 1b fig tt - 16 mm. 9 mm. 6-5 mm.
Locality.—In calcareous bullions in a bed of shale, several yards below the base
of the Millstone-grit, Congleton Edge.
Observations.—I am unable to refer these little shells to any described species,
and have therefore described them as new. They come from a bed described by
the Geological Survey officers in the Memoir entited ‘The Geology of the Country
round Stockport, Macclesfield, Congleton, and Leck,’ p. 72, where a section is given
showing the succession of Millstone-grit, Yoredale beds, and Carboniferous Lime-
stone, the quarry being nearer the upper part of the so-called Yoredale beds. The
Modiole are associated with a large and typical marine fauna—Productus, Chonetes,
Orthis, Streptorhynchus, and with other Brachiopods, Lamellibranchs, Gasteropods,
and Cephalopods. The species now described approaches MM. Macadami, but is
more transverse and tumid, and has a longer hinge-line.
The two specimens, on which the species is founded, consist of (fig. 12, Pl. II) a
cast of a left valve showing the muscle-scars and contour of the shell with a small
portion of the shell below; and (fig. 11, Pl. IL), a semi-decorticated specimen of
both valves which has lost the thin fragile portion of the shell next the posterior
superior angle, and therefore at first sight appears to be of different contour from the
cast, this being due to an accident in extracting the specimen from the matrix.
Moprota EMAcIATA, de Koninck, 1885. PI. II, fig, 13.
Moptora EMactaTa, de Koninck, 1885. Faune du Calecaire Carbonifére de la
Belgique (Ann. Musée R. d’Hist. Nat., tome
xi), pt. 5, p. 177, pl. xxviii, fig. 25, description
by Prof. Jules Fraipont.
Specific Characters.—Shell small, obliquely U-shaped, rhomboidal, very gibbose.
The anterior end is small, anterior superior angle prominent, excavated above by
MODIOLA LIGONULA. 69
a distinct but small lunule. The anterior border, starting above at the most
anterior point of the shell, immediately descends with a regular curve posteriorly,
and passes imperceptibly into the inferior border, which is straight and directed
obliquely downwards and backwards. The posterior border is obliquely truncate
downwards and backwards in its upper half, bluntly rounded below, where it passes
with a regular curve into the inferior border.
The hinge-line is shghtly arched with convexity upwards, equal in length to
one-half the greatest oblique measurement of the shell. The umbones are tumid,
anterior but not terminal, pointed and directed forwards, contiguous. The posterior
or greater portion of the shell is obliquely swollen, the gibbosity extending down-
wards and backwards to the posterior inferior angle ; above the swelling the shell is
compressed and expanded, being quite flat and thin at the posterior superior angle.
Interior unknown.
Exterior.—The shell is almost smooth above, but very fine striz are visible, and
towards the ventral edge slight shallow folds, which become fine lines at the posterior
border above.
Dimensions.—P\. HU, fig. 18, measures —
Dorso-ventrally . : : : 0mm
Antero-posteriorly : SaiLG yn,
Elevation of single valve about ‘ 2 ; 3 mm.
Locality.—Carboniferous Limestone of Wensleydale.
Observations.—I am, so far, aware of only one specimen of this species from
Great Britain, which I have, with hesitation, referred to WW. emaciata of de Koninck,
described by J. Fraipont (op. supra cit.). A number of small species of Modiola
are described by these authors, which are stated to differ from each other in series in
a few small details of size and shape. MV. emaciata is said to resemble MW. impressa,
de Koninck, more than any other, but this shell is “‘ plus longue et moins haute
vers l’extrémité postérieure.” Both shells come from Visé, stage 3, and are said to
be very rare ; and it might turn out, if many specimens were obtained, that they were
only varietal forms of the same species.
The shell figured is from the Manchester Museum, Owens College, the authorities
of which I have to thank for permission to describe the shell.
Moprora ticonuta, de Ryckholt, 1847. Pl. VU, figs. 5, 5a, 6.
Myvritus Ligonuta, de Ryckholt, 1847. Mém. Couronn. Soc. Royale Belgique,
vol. xxiv; Mélanges Paléontologiques, part 1,
p. 186, pl. vu, figs. 18, 19.
— FaBaLis, de Ryckholt. Ibid., p. 187, pl. vii, figs. 20, 21.
70 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.
Moprona FABALIS, de Koninck, 1885. Annales Musée R. Hist. Nat. Belgique,
vol. xi, Faune du Calcaire Carboni-
fére de la Belgique, 5me partie,
Lamellibranches, p. 179, pl. xxviii,
hee; 10,01,
— —_— Bigsby, 1878. Thesaurus Devonico-Carboniferus, p. 309.
Specific Characters.—Shell oblique, transverse, gibbose, so as to be almost cylin-
drical, anteriorly expanded and rounded posteriorly. The anterior portion of the shell
is almost obsolete, and below the level of the umbones is swollen with bluntly rounded
border. The inferior border descends at first backwards and downwards with a
gentle curve; it then becomes sinuous, and posteriorly is more convex where it
passes with a regular curve into the posterior border, which is expanded and rounded.
The hinge-line is straight, and passes insensibly into the posterior border in a gentle
curve. There is no indication of an angle. The umbones are tumid, blunt, non-
contiguous, and directed forwards, situated very much forwards but not terminal.
There is a very small and almost obsolete lunule in front of them. Proceeding
downwards and backwards from the umbones the valves are much inflated
obliquely, immediately anterior to which is an oblique constriction, becoming
broader and deeper as it approaches the margin of the shell. Above the con-
striction the valves are compressed so as to become hollowed, the posterior superior
angle of the shell being expanded.
Interior.—No details of the muscle-scars are to be seen on the specimens which
have yet been obtained.
Exterior.—Certain portions of the left valve of fig. 5, Pl. VII, show the shell
to have been ornamented with fine concentric lines of growth, crowded in front.
Dimensions.—Fig. 5, Pl. VII, measures—
Antero-posteriorly : ; : . 20 mm.
Dorso-ventrally . dd mm:
From side to side . 10mm.
Locality.—The highest bed of the Calciferous Sandstone series of St. Monans,
Fife.
Observations.—The specimens figured were obtained by me when I was
examining the coast sections of the Calciferous Sandstone beds of Fifeshire. They
are quite unlike any other member of the genus Modiola described from British
Carboniferous beds, and are distinguished by the regularly rounded posterior end
and tumid form. From the description and figures I have referred them to M.
higonula, a species described by de Ryckholt from “argile carbonifere” of Tournay.
His description is ‘ médiocrement renflée, meme un peu déprimée & l’extrémité
anale; .... cdté buccal rétréci et tronqué ; cdté anal allant en slargissant et
arrondi en avant; cdté palléal un peu baillant; crochets presque terminaux.” I[
MODIOLA JENKINSONI. vis
think it is very probable that the shell described from the same bed by this author
as Mytilus fabalis is a slightly smaller specimen of the same species, the description
and figures resemble the former very closely. De Koninck only adopts the latter
species, which he says is founded on a single valve, a right one; but de Ryckholt
figures a left valve, and also gives a view from above of a bivalve example. De
Koninck figures a right valve with a very rounded posterior border, which is stated to
be “Véchantillon-type décrit par ce paléontologiste”” (de Ryckholt). The description
of MW. ligonula coming before that of MW. fabalis must therefore be adopted, if I am
correct in my surmise that the two species are identical.
Mopioia Jenxinsont, JM‘Coy, 1853. Pl. VIII, figs. 1, la, 1, 2, 3.
LirHopomus JEeNKINsoNI, I‘Ooy, 1853. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 2, vol. xii,
p. 189.
— — M‘Coy, 1855. Classification Brit. Palewoz. Rocks, p.
493, pl. in, F., fig. 2, 2a.
= — Rk. Etheridge, 1885. British Fossils, vol. i, Paleozoic,
p. 284.
_ — Young and Armstrong, 1871. Carboniferous Fossils,
Trans. Geol. Soc. Glasgow, vol. vii,
Suppl., p. 52.
Specific Characters.—Shell transversely oblong, somewhat obliquely gibbose,
expanded and somewhat compressed posteriorly. The anterior end is very short,
extending very slightly in front of the beaks, and it is very narrow from above
downwards. Its border is obtusely rounded, passing with gradual curve into the
inferior border, which descends slightly and is convex downwards in its anterior
and posterior thirds, and straight in the middle third. The posterior border is
obtusely and regularly rounded. The upper dorsal margin is nearly straight,
gradually rounding into the posterior end. The umbones are small, tumid, much
incurved, and twisted forwards, encroached upon in front by a wide, deep, cordate
lunule, and are situated in the anterior one-tifth of the shell. The valves are evenly
swollen, most so in front and along an undefined line passing from the umbones
downwards and backwards, the tumidity becoming gradually less to a point
anterior to the junction of the inferior and posterior borders. Shell convex, but
somewhat compressed along the inferior border and at the posterior superior angle.
Interior.—In casts the hinge-line appears to be simple. The anterior adductor
muscle-scar is shallow and round, situated well within the margin of the shell in the
deep hollow below the lunule, and extending inwards. The posterior adductor scar
is also at some distance from the posterior margin and is large, oval, and shallow, and
72 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.
near the dorsal margin. The pallial line is entire, remote from the margin, and
extends posteriorly for some little distance beyond the posterior adductor scar, its
upper limb returning forwards to terminate in the posterior inferior corner of the
scar.
Exterior.—The shell is very thin, and is ornamented with irregular fine excentric
lines of growth oblique to the long axis of the shell, crowded and more conspicuous
in front, becoming more widely separated and at the same time less distinct as they
pass over the more tumid portion of the shell. Towards the lower margin and
behind, these are crossed by very fine radiating striz. Near the posterior extremity
of the valves the markings become almost obsolete. On the surface of casts the
markings on the interior of the shell show similar characters.
Dimensions.—Fig. 1, Pl. VIII, measures—
Antero-posteriorly ; . 43 mm.
Dorso-ventrally : ; ; . 20 mm.
Laterally . 17-mm.
Localities —England: The Limestone of Lowick, Northumberland, and the
Middle Limestone of Wensleydale! Scotland: Carluke, in the Lingula Ironstone.
Ireland: Carboniferous Limestone of Killogunra, Killala.
Observations.—This species was described by M‘Coy, under the genus Litho-
domus, from a fine series of specimens obtained from the Lowick Limestones by the
Rev. L. Jenkinson. Having some doubt as to the correctness of this generic reference,
I asked Mr. Edgar Smith, of the Conchological Department of the British Museum
(Natural History Branch), to look at the specimens. He kindly wrote me as
follows: “ At first sight I regarded the enclosed as true Lithodomi, but a com-
parison with that genus hardly justifies that opinion. The form is different, and
Lithodomus does not exhibit regular radiating lines. The subgenus Botula has
similar prominent umbones, but the general shape of the shell is different. There
is a group of Modiola, including M, glaberrima, D. Kr.; M. arborescens, Chemnitz ;
M. elegans, Gray, with which your shells might, I think, be associated.” I have
therefore referred this species to the genus Modiola, but I must confess that I felt
very doubtful as to this species belonging to the Family Mytilide at all until I was
thus reassured by Mr. E: Smith. I know of no specimens of this shell except those
in the Woodwardian Museum, Cambridge; and I have to thank the authorities for
the loan of a fine series for examination, and also for permission to re-figure the
type specimen, Fig. 1, Pl. VIII. The shell is, however, mentioned in the Survey
lists as occurring in the Middle Limestone of Wensleydale. This species differs from
all other Carboniferous Modiolas yet known in shape, the possession of well-marked
umbones, with a distinct anterior lunule; the distance of its anterior adductor
1 *Geol. Surv. Memoir,’ Country round Mallerstang, p. 202.
LITHODOMUS. 73
muscle-scar from the margin, the absence of any byssal sulcus, and the possession
of fine radiating strie.
Genus Lirnopomus, Cuvier, 1817.
Moptota (pars), Phillips, 1836. Geol. Yorkshire, vol. 11, p. 209.
— — Morris, 1843. Catal. British Fossils, p. 91.
— — M‘Coy, 1844, Synopsis Carb. Foss. Ireland, p. 74.
Litnopvomvus, I‘Coy, 1844. Ibid., p. 75.
Myrizvs, d'Orbigny, 1851. Prodrome Paléontvlogie, vol. i, p. 134.
Non Liruopomvts, J/‘Coy, 1855. Class. Brit. Palwoz. Rocks, p. 493.
Moprota, Wardle, 1863. Geology of Leek, pl. ii, fig. 6, p. 285.
Lirnoruaaa, Meek and Worthen, 1865. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., p. 245;
and 1868, Geol. Surv. Illinois, vol. v,
p. 539.
Mopiota, &. Etheridge, jun., 1875. Geol. Mag., dee. 2, vol. ii, p. 241.
— de Koninck, 1885. Ann. Musée R. Hist. Nat. Belgique, vol. xi, p. 175.
LirnopnHaGa, Miller, 1889. North American Geology and Paleontology, p. 486.
Generic Characters.—Shell equivalve, transversely elongated, subcylindrical,
inflated. Anterior extremity rounded; the posterior rostrated or cuneiform.
Cardinal border straight, subparallel to the inferior border. Umbones very
anterior, not terminal, inconspicuous. Hinge edentulous. Ligament marginal,
thin, subinternal ; muscle-scars very faint. Shell of two layers; the inner nacreous,
the outer tubular.
Observations.— From the general shape and the position of the ligament I have
thought it well to separate Phillips’s Modiola lingualis from Modiola, and to place it
with Lithodomus dactyloides, M‘Coy, although there is no evidence that either
species were rock-borers. Messrs. Meek and Worthen were evidently of the same
opinion when they named a shell which they thought might be identical with
M. lingualis, Phillips, “‘ Lithophaga.”
Fischer, in his ‘ Manuel de Conchyliologie, gives Lithophaga (Bolten, 1798) and
Lithophagus (Megale von Mithlfeldt, 1811) as synonyms of the Lithodomus of Cuvier,
which was invented in 1817. Mr. E. Smith, of the British Museum, informs me
that the name was only given in a sale catalogue.
The elongate, narrow, subcylindrical character of the shell has a far greater
resemblance to recent Lithodomi than to Modiola. In well-preserved specimens the
fine radiating sinuous markings to be seen on the anterior and lower part of the
shell of Lithodomus are visible in the Carboniferous forms. This is to be seen in
fig. 3, Pl. I, and is finely shown in M‘Coy’s drawing of L. dactyloides.
The shell described as Lithodomus Jenkinsoni by M‘Coy in the ‘ British
10
74 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.
Paleozoic Fossils,’ p. 493, pl. iif, fig. 2, is evidently not correctly referred to this
genus (vide antea, p. 72).
LirHopomus LineuaLis, Phillips, 1836. Plate I, figs. 3, 4, 4a, 5. Plate II,
figs.1—4.
Moprota Linevatis, Phillips, 1836. Geology Yorkshire, part 2, p. 209, pl. v,
fig. 21.
—_ — Morris, 1843. Catal. British Fossils, p. 91.
— _ II‘ Coy, 1844. Synops. Carbonif. Fossils Ireland, p. 74.
LITHODOMUS DACTYLOIDES, M'‘Coy, 1844. Ibid., p. 75, pl. xi, fig. 41.
MoproLa LInevaris, Brown, 1849. Illustrat. Fossil Conchology, p. 178, pl. xxii,
fig. 42.
Myritvus Linevatis, d’Orbigny, 1850. Prodrome Paléontol., vol. i, p. 135.
Mopioua urnevatis, Wardle, 1862. Sleigh’s Ancient History of Leek, pl. iii,
fig. 6.
Lituopomus pDactriorpers, Huzley and Etheridge, 1865. Cat. Foss. Pract. Geol.,
p. 110.
LiTHOPHAGA ? LINGUALIS, Meek and Worthen, 1868. Geol. Survey Illinois, vol. iii,
p. 536, pl. xix, figs. 1 and 2.
Moproua LirHopomornEs (pars), R. Htheridge, jun., 1875. Geolog. Mag., dec. 2,
vol. ii, p. 241, pl. viii, fig. 1.
_ PRINCEPS, de Koninck, 1885. Ann. Musée R. Hist. Nat. Belg., vol. xi,
p. 174, pl. xxviii, fig. 38.
_— FUSIFORMIS, de Koninck, 1885, Ibid., figs. 2, 4—7, 29, and 80.
—_ LINGUALIS, R. Etheridge. Brit. Foss., vol. i, Paleozoic, p. 285.
— LITHODOMOIDES, R. Etheridge. Ibid., p. 285.
Lirnopomus pacrytorpEs, &. Etheridge. Ibid., p. 284.
Non Moprona LitHoDOMoIDES, Ward, 1890. Trans. N. Staff. Inst. Min. and Mech.
Engineers, vol. x, p. 180, pl. i, fig. 11.
Specific Characters.—Shell very transversely elongated and slightly oblique, cylin- ©
drically flattened from side to side in front, but expanded and flattened posteriorly.
The anterior extremity is bluntly pointed and narrow, somewhat flattened towards
the ventral margin, but convex above. The veutral margin is convex at the anterior
and posterior thirds, but slightly concave in the middle third. The posterior
margin is formed by two convex lines meeting at an angle at a point a little
below the centre, the upper part having a wider and longer sweep than the lower.
The hinge-line is straight, and slightly longer than one-half the extreme length
of the shell, and passes into the posterior border almost imperceptibly. The umbones
are small and inconspicuous, obtuse, non-contiguous, very anterior, but not quite
terminal, not well defined from the rest of the shell in front. The valves are
regularly swollen in front, the greatest gibbosity being nearer the upper than the
lower border, The swelling is slightly oblique and diminishes, but at the same time
LITHODOMUS LINGUALIS. 75
expands upwards and downwards, as it passes backwards. Below the swelling
in the middle third of the valve there is a broad shallow constriction corre-
sponding with the concavity in the inferior border. The hinge-line of each valve
is depressed anteriorly, so that there is a concave surface between the umbones
of the opposing valves posteriorly; this widens out to become lost on the
posterior slope of the shell. In this way the edge of the valve commences
below the umbo and is directed downwards, but by a slow twist on itself it
gradually rises and becomes directed upwards posteriorly, where it comes
into close apposition with the corresponding portion of the opposite valve.
The left valve appears to have been more convex than the right. The shell is
very thin.
The internal character of the hinge is partially shown in a specimen in the York
Museum (PI. II, fig. 2). It appears to be edentulous, and the ligament to be marginal,
The anterior adductor scar is small, excavated, marginal, situated just below and in
front of the umbones. The posterior adductor scar is almost obsolete, and repre-
sented by a broad flattened area equidistant from the posterior superior and inferior
borders.
The Exterior.—The shell is ornamented with very fine, close-set lines of growth,
which are crowded in front, and, following the contour of the margins of the shell,
terminate in the hinge-line. As the lines separate in passing backwards, other fine
ones appear in between, and towards the ventral margin there are occasionally
deeper wrinkles dividing the strie into bundles ; but these are not continued far
posteriorly.
Dimensions.—The type specimen of Etheridge’s Modiola lithodomoides (L.
lingualis), Pl. I, fig. 4, measures—
aberospeatenurly : - 90mm.
Dorso-ventrally at termination of ite e-line . 29 mm.
Lateral elevation of valve : at nomi:
Localities—England: Carboniferous Limestone of Park Hill, near Longnor,
Narrowdale, Castleton, and Wensleydale. Ireland: St. Dooghlas, co. Dubline
Millicent, co. Cork ; and Clonmel. Scotland: Limestone, East Kilbride.
Observations.—I have arrived at the conclusion that many shells described under
various names by paleontologists really belong to one and the same species, and
conform readily to the figures and description given by Phillips for his Modiola
lingualis. The original is unfortunately lost, but there is a very well-preserved
specimen labelled M. lingualis in the Gilbertson Collection now in the British
Museum (Natural History), which may be taken as fairly typical, for it was
from the fossils collected by Mr. Gilbertson that Phillips drew many of his
types. The original specimen is said to have come from Castleton, where’I have
obtained others, which thus forge another link in the chain of identification. The
76 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.
original description is “
from the beaks; lines of growth delicate, forming furrows on the convexity.”
Unfortunately little can be learned from the figure, which is that of a young
remarkably elongate, with a curved oblique convexity
example, and is less flattened at the sides anteriorly and more cylindrical than in
the adult, the posterior end being less expanded. M‘Coy, while referring to the
occurrence of MM. lingualis in Ireland, says ‘‘some obscure specimens of this shell
have occurred,” but gives no figures. He describes and figures a typical adult
example of what I consider to be Phillips’s shell, under the name Lithodomus
dactyloides. Unfortunately the original of this figure has disappeared, but there isa
specimen in the Griffith Collection in the Museum of Science and Art, Dublin,
which bears the name L. dactyloides, and this I take to be the adult and nearly full-
grown form of J. lingualis. This specimen is certainly of the same species as the
shells figured Pl. I, figs. 38 and 5, from Irish Carboniferous beds. M/‘Coy’s
description is as follows :—‘“‘ Width three times the greatest length, cylindrical,
extremities obtusely rounded ; beaks inconspicuous, close to the anterior end. Surface
marked by concentric lines of growth, which near the beak are decussated by very
fine, oblique, longitudinal striz.” It will be noted that in his figure the decussating
striz are shown over the greater part of the shell.
The specimen from Park Hill, Pl. I, figs. 4, 4 a, the original of Mr. R.
Etheridge’s Modiola lithodomoides, I regard as the adult and full-grown shell of
Phillips’s M. lingualis. This specimen is much larger than the shell figured by
Phillips, but equally fine specimens also occur at Castleton with examples of the
shell in various stages of growth. Most paleontologists have never given
sufficient attention to the changes in size and shape due to growth, but have
multiplied to a very great extent the number of species without any real excuse
for so doing.
Mr. R. Etheridge, jun., gave a very perfect and accurate description of this
shell from the specimen which I am able to reproduce by the kindness of Sir A.
Geikie, it being in the Museum of the Geological Survey, Jermyn Street.
Mr. Etheridge, however, omits to point out the subangulated posterior margin,
and I think confounds two different forms under one title. The Scotch specimens
from the neighbourhood of Beith, Ayrshire, possessing certain well-marked
characters, which in my opinion are of specific value, and the specific name of
lithodomoides must be retained for this shell. The Scotch shells are more
cylindrical, much smaller dorso-ventrally compared with the antero-posterior
diameter. The hinge-line is comparatively much longer than in L. lithodomoides
from English and Irish limestones, always equalling at least two-thirds of the
greatest length of the shell in extent ; and the elongated hollow trough formed by
the depression of the upper edges of the valves is only found in the Scotch forms.
The second figure given by Mr. Htheridge shows the greater length of the
LITHODOMUS LINGUALIS. 77
hinge-line, but no specimens which have come into my hands have the dorso-
ventral measurement anteriorly equal to that in his fig. 2, unless they have been
flattened and expanded by crushing.
In the measurements given Mr. R. Etheridge, jun., uses the term length for
dorso-ventral, and width for antero-posterior diameter.
This author refers to Lithophaga ? lingualis, of Meek and Worthen (op.
cit.), from the Keokuk group of the sub-Carboniferous series of [llinois and
Indiana, as apparently resembling his shell very closely. These authors state,
*‘ We are by no means satisfied that this is the species described by Phillips, but
prefer to refer it provisionally to that species, rather because we have been
unable to find any very reliable differences, than from any great confidence in its
exact identity.” They note that many of their specimens are much larger than
the one figured by Phillips. Judging from the figure given, I should think the
reference of the American specimens to L. lingualis correct.
A very fine series of shells, forty-five in number, named Modiola fusiformis, are
in the collection made by de Koninck, now in the Musée de l’Histoire Naturelle
of Brussels; several of them are figured in his great work (op. cit.). There is
a large amount of variation to be noticed in this series, the depth of the
posterior end and the comparative extent of the hinge-line differing slightly in
many of them. I have little or no doubt that these shells are identical with those
named M. lingualis and M. lithodomoides from British rocks, and have therefore
placed M. fusiformis, de Koninck, as a synonym of Phillips’s species. I have no
hesitation also in referring M. princeps, de Koninck, to the same species.
M. Fraipont, who is responsible for the sections on Modiola, says in his remarks
on this fine shell, ‘‘ Cette magnifique espéce s’éloigne de la plupart de ses
congénéres et surtout de la M. lithodomoides, R. Ktheridge, par ses proportions
et par sa forme générale.” The description would do very well for the British
shell, with the exception that it is stated “ bord ventral droit,” notwithstanding
that the figure shows a ventral border concave in its middle third. The approach
to angulation of the posterior border is neither described nor depicted, but the
type specimen shows this character very plainly marked. In fact, M. princeps
differs from the adult form of M. lingualis in no characters of specific value,
mere size in a single example being no sufficient indication for the creation of a
new species. There are, however, three smaller specimens mounted on the same
plaque as the figured specimen, also named M. princeps, which are no bigger than
the ordinary adult British forms.
The form M. Cordolianus, de Ryckholt, approaches very closely to the species
under description. It appears that only the type and one other specimen are in
the de Koninck Collection. The former is more expanded posteriorly and flatter
than in specimens of the same size of L. lingualis, but this may be due to the fact °
78 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.
that the shell is a little crushed. he lines of growth are separated at intervals
by more deeply cut interruptions. The second specimen on the plaque has not
these distinctive characters, but I hesitate for the present to place M. Cordolianus
as a synonym of Lithodomus lingualis.
LitHopomus LirHopomorpes, Pt. Htheridge, jun., 1875. Plate I, figs. 6, 6a, 6b, 7, 8.
MopioLa LirHopomorDEs (pars), R. Etheridge, jun., 1875. Geol. Mag., dec. 2,
vol. ii, p. 241, pl. viii, fig. 2.
Specific Characters.—Shell transversely elongate, fusiform, almost cylindrical
in front, flattened and expanded behind, very slightly oblique. The anterior end is
obsolete. The umbones project in front of the rest of the shell, and are only very
slightly marked off from the anterior portion of the shell. The anterior border
is obtusely rounded and very narrow. ‘The ventral border is convex in front and
behind, concave in the middle third. In the middle and posterior thirds, near the
ventral border, the shell becomes bent on itself inwards at right angles, so as to
present a narrow inferior surface, the extreme edge of each valve being then
directed upwards, so that there is a narrow elongated trench, along the bottom of
which the valves come in contact. ‘The byssal opening is in the front part of this
trench, as in Modiola now inhabiting the Firth of Forth. The posterior border
is lanceolate, very obliquely truncate above, and obtusely rounded below, joining
the ventral border with a very obtuse curve. The hinge-line is straight, equal in
length to about two-thirds of the extreme antero-posterior measurement of the
shell; for the greater part of its extent depressed below the level of the valves, but
elevated above them where it joins the posterior border, into which it passes with
a very obtuse angle. The shell is convexly swollen in the anterior two-thirds,
especially above ; but below it is only slightly compressed into the ventral margin,
towards the middle of which the shell becomes broadly compressed, hollowed
more especially in the right valve. Behind, the shell is compressed, flattened, and
expanded. The umbones are anterior, elevated above the hinge edge, and remote.
From the upper edge of each a ridge proceeds directly backwards, between which
and the edge of the valve is an elongated concavity, which, commencing narrow,
becomes broader by encroaching on the valve, and then gradually approximates
to the central line to meet the edge of the valve, where it becomes the highest
part of the shell.
The interior is unknown.
Hxterior.—The surface is covered by fine and close striz and lines of growth.
Here and there towards the ventral margin one of the lines becomes accentuated
and raised a little above the level of the others.
LITHODOMUS LITHODOMOIDES. 79
Dimensions.—The specimen, Pl. I, fig. 6, from Beith, in the collection of
Mr. James Neilson, of Glasgow, measures—
Antero-posteriorly : : ; . 83 mm.
Dorso-ventrally at termination of hinge-line. . 23 mm.
Laterally : 5 : : . 20) mm.
Long. Dorso-ventrally. Laterally.
Another specimen measured 98 mm., 28 mm., and 20 mm.
Big. 7, Els I ‘3 87 mm., 21 mm., 19 mm.
Localities.—Carboniferous shale of Lower Limestone of Beith, Ayrshire ;
Loraburn, Glen Lora, and Lochwinnoch, Renfrewshire, from shale in the Lower
Carboniferous Limestone group.
Observations.—Originally described, with a specimen from Park Hill, near
Longnor, Derbyshire, as M. lithodomoides by Mr. R. Ethridge, jun. I have
thought it well to separate the Scotch specimens, as they possess certain distinctive
characters, such as a comparatively much longer hinge-line, greater gibbosity
compared to the dorso-ventral measurement; a deep, elongated hollow in each
valve between the edge of the hinge and the umbones and ridge proceeding
backwards from them; and they do not possess the typical posterior border of the
Park Hill specimen. I have been enabled by the kindness of Messrs. Craig,
of Beith, John Smith, of Kilwinning, James Neilson, Dr. John Young, of Glasgow,
and Dr. Hunter, of Braidwood, to examine a large number of specimens of these
shells; and though there is, as might have been expected, a certain amount of
variation of form, yet the general charactres and contour are fairly regular. The
distribution would appear to be very local, both horizontally and vertically. As far
as I can gather, this species is only met with in shale connected with the lowest
(Howrat, Auchenskeith, or Beith) Carboniferous Limestone in Ayrshire and
Renfrewshire.
This shell is alluded to at page 43 of the Explanation of Sheet 22, ‘Mem.
Geol. Survey, Scotland,’ under the name “ Lithodomus dactyloides, M‘Coy,” as was
pointed out by Mr. R. Etheridge in the original paper on this shell; a reference
which he considered erroneous, from the fact that the radiating lines of that
shell described by M‘Coy are not present in the species under discussion.
This species possesses one very marked and peculiar character in the elongated
hollow depression between the edge of the valves and the umbonal ridge, well
shown in fig. 8, Pl. I, and to an extent in fig. 6 a, Pl. I, which forms an
escutcheon, a character absent in other species of Lithodomus and in Modiola.
It is unfortunate that this shell always seems to occur with the test well preserved,
and no indications are to be seen of what conditions obtained within. The
ligament appears to have been marginal and inconspicuous.
80 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.
LITHODOMUS CARBONARIUS, Sp. nov. Plate II, fig. 14—19.
Specific Characters.—Shell of moderate size, transversely ovate, lanceolate,
moderately convex, and somewhat oblique. The anterior end is narrow, very
small, with a bluntly rounded terminal border. ‘The inferior border is gently
convex in its whole extent, and slightly oblique downwards and _ backwards.
Towards the posterior end it rises again, and forms a blunt curve with the posterior
border, the convexity being downwards and backwards; above, the posterior
border is obliquely truncate, but becomes rounded below. The hinge-line is straight,
equal in length to about from three-quarters to two-thirds of the extreme length
of the shell. It joins the posterior border at a very obtuse angle. The umbones
are small and inconspicuous, hardly elevated above the hinge-line, very anterior,
but not terminal, marked off from the shell in front by a shght groove. The
valves are somewhat convexly swollen, more so above, and compressed and
slightly expanded upwards posteriorly. There is no ridge or keel.
Interior. —The anterior adductor scar is excavated, marginal, and rounded. The
posterior has not yet been exposed. The hinge-line is simple, shghtly thickened, and
edentulous ; bevelled at its lower edge for the insertion of an internal ligament.
Heterior.—The surface is ornamented with irregular plice and lines of growth
oblique to the long axis of the shell, and parallel with the borders. Shell thin,
covered with a periostracum.
Dorso-ventrally at
Dimensions : Antero-posteriorly. end of hinge-line.
Pl. II, fig. 16, from Randerstone, measures 25 mm. 9 mm.
Pl. Il, fig. 17, from Eskdale Pe 20 mm. 8 mm.
Localities.—Scotland, Limestone No. 5, Randerstone, Fife, Calciferous Sand-
stone series; Eskdale; ‘‘ Scorpion-beds,”’ Lower Carboniferous.
Observations—I know of no described fossil shells to which I can refer the
specimens obtained from Randerstone and Eskdale. Fortunately the slab from
the former locality has exposed on it two interiors, in which the hinge characters
have been observed. This is in the possession of Mr. J. Kirkby, of Leven, who
referred the shell to L. dactyloides, M‘Coy, in his paper ‘‘ On the Marine Fossils
in the Calciferous Sandstone series of Fife.” ‘Q. J. Geol. Soc ,’ 1880, p. 578.
The Randerstone shells have lost their outer coating and periostracum, and
appear smooth ; but the Eskdale specimens have this coating well preserved.
In the majority of the shells from the latter locality both valves are in contact
but lying flat open, and united by the ligament on the planes of sedimentary
deposit, pointing to the death of the animal prior to the entombment of the shell.
Specimens in this condition are found of all sizes, from that of a pin’s head to that
of the specimen whose measurements are given above.
PLATE 1,
Fig. 1.—Modiola patula. A right valve showing the contour of the posterior
end. In the Geological Collection of the Belfast Museum. (Page 58.)
Fig. 2.—Modiola patula. A left valve from the Limestone of Co. Cork. In
the Collection of Mr. J. Wright, of Belfast. (Page 58.)
Fig. 2a.—Modiola patula. To show the upper surface of the same shell.
(Page 58.)
Fig. 2 b.—Modiola patula. The contour line of the valve from above
downwards. (Page 58.)
Fig. 3.—Lithodomus linqualis. A left valve from Co. Cork. In the Collection
of Mr. J. Wright. (Page 74.)
Fig. 4.—Lithodomus lingualis. A left valve. One of the types of Mr.
R. Etheridge’s Modiola lithodomoides. From the Limestone of Park Hill near
Longnor. In the Collection of the Geological Survey, Jermyn Street. (Page 74.)
Fig. 4 a.—Lithodomus lingualis. Showing the view from above. (Page 74.)
Vig. 5.—Lithodomus lingualis. A right valve from the Limestone of St.
Dooghlas’ Quarry, Co. Dublin. My Collection. (Page 74.)
Fig. 6.—Lithodomus lithodomoides, A fairly perfect example from the Carbo-
niferous Shales of Beith, Ayrshire. In the Collection of Mr. J. Neilson, Glasgow.
(Page 78.)
Figs. 64,6 b.—Lithodomus lithodomoides. Two views of the same specimen
one from above and the latter from below. (Page 78.)
Fig. 7.—Lithodomus lithodomoides. A more perfect example from the same
locality and Collection. (Page 78.)
Fig. 8.—Lithodomus lithodomoides. A specimen from the same _ locality
showing the elongated escutcheon, very much developed. Presented to me by
Mr. R. Craig, of Beith. (Page 78.)
AVE ea)
lith
PLATE II.
Fig. 1.—Lithodomus lingualis. A rare form from the Limestone of Wensleydale. In the
Geological Collection of the York Museum. (Page 74.)
Fig. 2.—Lithodomus lingualis. A cast showing anterior and posterior adductor muscle-scars from
Wensleydale. In the same Collection. (Page 74.)
Fig. 38.—Lithodomus lingualis. A medium sized example from East Kelbride. In the Braidwood
Collection of Dr. Hunter. (Page 74.)
Fig. 4.—Lithodomus lingualis. A perfect specimen. In the Gilbertson Collection, now in the
British Museum (Nat. Hist.). (Page 74.)
Fig. 5.—Modiola megaloba. A left valve with the test preserved from the Coombes Limestone,
Redesdale. Collected by Mr. J. Dunn. (Page 60.)
Fig. 6.—Modiola megaloba. Another example from the same locality. (Page 60.)
Fig. 7.—Modiola megaloba. A larger example from the same locality, with the test partially
preserved, but showing the posterior adductor muscle-scar. (Page 60.)
Fig. 8.—WModiola megaloba. A specimen of a left valve, showing portions of the hinge-plate,
pallial line, and interior. Same locality. (Page 60.)
Fig. 9.—Modiola megaioba. A specimen showing the anterior adductor muscle-scar. (Page 60.)
Fig. 10.—Modiola megaloba. A cast of the interior of both valves. The original of Baily’s
Myalina Foynesiana, from Foynes Island, showing pallial line, adductor scars, and the absence of a
striated hinge-plate. In the Collection of the Irish Geological Survey. (Page 60.)
Fig. 11.—WModiola transversa. An almost perfect example from the Yoredale shales of Congleton
Edge. My Collection. (Page 67.)
Fig. 12.—Modiola transversa. The cast of a left valve. Showing anterior and posterior adductor
muscle-scars. Same locality. My Collection. (Page 67.)
Fig. 13.—Modiola emaciata. From the Carboniferous Limestone of Wensleydale, left valve.
In the Geological Collection of the Manchester Museum, Owens College. (Page 68.)
Fig. 14.—Lithodomus carbonarius. The interior of a left valve, showing the hinge-line from the
Calciferous Sandstone series, Randerstone, Fife. In the Collection of Mr. J. Kirkby, of Leven.
(Page 80.)
Fig. 15.—Lithonomus carbonarius. A partly decorticated example of a right valve on same slab
as the preceding. (Page 80.) '
Fig. 16.—Lithodomus carbonarius. A large example from the same locality. My Collection.
(Page 80.)
Fig. 17.—Lithodomus carbonarius. Both valves, showing well-preserved test and periostracum.
Carboniferous shales of Eskdale. My Collection. (Page 80.)
Fig. 18.—Lithodomus carbonarius. Another example from the same locality. My Collection.
(Page 80.)
Fig. 19.—Lithodomus carbonarius.—From a slab containing very numerous examples, to show the
form of young specimens. Same locality. My Collection. (Page 80.)
Fig. 20.—Modiola Macadamii. The original of Portlock’s MZ. Macadamii, var. angusta. From the
Collection of the Geological Survey, Jermyn Street. (Page 63.)
Figs. 21 and 22.—Modiola Macadamii. Other small examples from the same slab. (Page 63.)
Fig. 23.—Modiola lata. The interior of a very poor example from Cultra, Co. Down. My
Collection. (Page 65.)
Fig. 24.—Modiola lata.—The cast of a left valve showing anterior adductor muscle-scar and an
oblique groove passing from the umbo to the lower margin. Portlock’s Collection in the Geol.
Survey Museum. (Page 65.)
Fig. 25.—Modiola lata. The original of Modiola Macadamii, var. lata, from Ballynascreen,
partiaily decorticated. In the same Collection. (Page 65.)
Fig. 26.—Modiola lata. A testiferous example ofa left valve. The original of MZ. Macadamii,
var. elongata. In the same Collection, on the same slab as the preceding. (Page 65.)
Fig. 27.—Modiola lata. The anterior portion of the cast of the interior of a left valve showing
the anterior adductor scar on the same slab as tle preceding. (Page 65.)
TRIE ANT IE Awl,
iS
merges
pee
A.H.Seerle delet lith NMantern Bros .imep
{)
PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVII.
VOLUME FOR 1896.
LONDON:
MDCCOXCVI.
A MONOGRAPH
OF THE
DEVONIAN FAUNA
OF THE
SOUTH OF ENGLAND.
BY
G. F. WHIDBORNE, M.A., F.G:S.
Vou. II].—Parr I.
THE FAUNA OF THE MARWOOD AND PILTON BEDS
OF
NORTH DEVON AND SOMERSET.
Paces 1—112; Pirates I—XVI.
LONDON: |
PRINTED FOR THE PALZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
1896.
tril {
PRINTED BY ADLARD AND SON,
_ BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE, E.C., AND 20, HANOVER SQUARE, W.
A MONOGRAPH
OF THE
DEVONIAN FAUNA OF THE SOUTH OF ENGLAND.
¥OL. IT.
THE MARWOOD AND PILTON BEDS
OF
NORTH DEVON AND SOMERSET.
In the year 1840, Sowerby described twenty-four Devonian species from the
beds of the Pilton Series; in 1841 Professor Phillips increased the number to
seventy ; and in 1852 M‘Coy added several species to the list.
Since that time I do not know that many new forms have been described.
Professor F. A. Romer in 1855 figured an Aviculopecten which appears to have
escaped the notice of English geologists; and in 1863 Salter described, without
figuring, a species of his new genus Curtonotus. Mr. Etheridge, in his list of
Devonian Fossils, has catalogued the names of several additional Continental forms.
The present attempt to revise this interesting fauna took its rise in 1890, from
a letter of my lamented friend Mr. Thomas Roberts, F.G.S., who drew my attention
to the rich collection made by Mr. ‘lownshend Hall, F.G.S., and now in the
Barnstaple Atheneum, of which Mr. Roberts prepared, but I do not think
published, a list. Soon afterwards I visited Barnstaple by the kind invitation of
Mr. Townshend Hall, and began the study of the fauna; and I desire first of all to
acknowledge the exceeding kindness with which he and other friends have helped
me in an undertaking which has proved much longer and more difficult than I then
expected. Nothing could exceed the kindness and courtesy with which the
authorities of the British Museum, the Museum of Practical Geology, the Wood-
wardian Museum, and the Barnstaple Athenzeum have permitted me the free use of
their fine collections, and in other ways assisted me; and to Dr. Henry Woodward,
A
2 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
F.R.S., Sir Archibald Geikie, F.R.S., Professor T. McKenny Hughes, F.R.S., Mr.
J. G. Hamling, F.G.S., and their colleagues my grateful thanks are due. To
Mr. Hamling and Miss Partridge, of Barnstaple, I am also under obligations for the
loan of specimens from their private collections, and for helping me to collect fossils
in the field; my friend Dr. Henry Hicks, F.R.S., has also visited many localities
with me, both collecting fossils and making observations, the result of which we
propose to give in the sequel. One day, while working in the Barnstaple Atheneum,
a gentleman, Mr. Porter, of Pilton, then unknown to me, invited me to see his collec-
tion, made through many years; and after showing me his fossils he presented
them to me, unsolicited, for the purpose of this work. The generosity of this gift
can best be acknowledged by referring the reader to the accompanying plates.
Professor Rupert Jones, F.R.S., Dr. Henry Woodward, F.R.S., Dr. J. W.
Gregory, F.G.S., Mr. A. Smith Woodward, F.G.S., Mr. F. A. Bather, F.G.S.,
Mr. He TT; Newton, FURS: Mr: H. A. Allen, F.G:S., Mr. G.-C. Crick, 1.G.s2
and other kind friends have most kindly helped me in guiding me toward
the identification of certain of the species; and Mr. W. Rupert Jones, Sub-
Librarian of the Geological Society, has shown his usual kindness in helping me
to solve perplexing questions of bibhography. |
I regret that in the following descriptions 'so much has often to be left in doubt.
Many of the specimens available are casts, many fragmentary, many embedded in »
matrix, and very many distorted, and sometimes crushed completely out of shape.
Probably from such causes errors may in some cases have occurred. It is to be
hoped that these may hereafter be corrected through the discovery of more perfect
fossils. I can only claim to have done my best to be careful, and to have sought,
wherever it was possible, to identify specimens with previously described forms.
‘The present evidence, however, shows that the fauna of these beds is rich and
varied, and I believe that we have by no means yet reached the limit of the species
that occur in them.
I also regret that some of the localities given are necessarily vague.
“* Barnstaple’? and ‘ Pilton’’ must be taken as general terms, not indicating a
precise spot. Many of the older specimens in museums only bear such general
labels. Mr. Porter’s fossils were, I understand, for the most part obtained from
the immediate neighbourhood of Pilton, but the very richness of the collection
prevented me in most cases from learning the exact localities of the various
1 In the descriptions I have been accustomed to group comparisons with other species under the
title of “‘ Affinities.’ It seemed to me a convenient general term, under which points of likeness
might be noted without necessarily betokening relationship. As, however, some German authors
have criticised me for having sometimes compared species which have only a superficial resemblance,
it is as well to observe that I did so intentionally, and that I shall continue to do so wherever it may
seem advantageous.
CARIDERPESTES. : 3
specimens. On the other hand, the fossils collected by Mr. Hall, Dr. Hicks,
Mr. Hamling, Miss Partridge, and myself bear, as a rule, the accurate name of the
place of their occurrence.
It is proposed in the first place to attempt the elucidation of the species, and
after that to give the stratigraphical observations made by Dr. Hicks, Mr. Hamling,
and myself.
VERTEBRATA,
Fisn Remains. PI. I, figs. 1, la.
21841, Scales of Hotoprycuus, Phillips. Pal. Foss., p. 188, pl. lvii, figs. 256?
(Meadfoot), 257 (Baggy).
The only evidence of Vertebrates known to me from the Pilton Beds is a slab
containing a few crushed and scattered scales. As far as can be seen, these are
wide, flat, oval scales, marked by fine, close, rounded striations, which probably
curve parallel to the contour of the margins which are destroyed. The slab was
labelled ‘* Fish scales’ by the late Mr. Thomas Roberts, F.G.S., and on showing it to
Mr. A. Smith Woodward he confirmed this, considering that they are certainly the
remains of fish scales, but that, as their shape is quite lost, it is impossible further
to decide their character.
Locality.—The Strand, Ashford. <A single slab is in the Barnstaple Athenzeum.
Phillips figures an elliptic scale from Baggy Point, which appears to be
similarly ornamented, and may perhaps be identical.
The scales of Phyllolepis and Pentagonolepis' seem to be similarly ornamented.
ARTHROPODA.
TRACHEATA.
Crass—MYRIOPODA, Latreille, 1796.
1. Genus—CarIDERPESTES, n. gen.
1. CaRIDERPESTES GyIUS,’ n. sp. PI. I, fig. 2. |
Description of Specimen.—-The only specimen consists of two portions of the
body ; one extremity and an intermediate portion of the body being lost. The body
is very long, sub-cylindrical, slightly diminishing in width as it approaches the tail.
1 1888 Lohest, ‘ Ann. Soc. Géol. Belg.,’ vol. xv, p. 159
* Kapés, a shrimp ; épryorns, a crawler ; yurds, lame.
4 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
The first, which is probably the central portion, contains fifteen narrow somites
with straight sides, which are perpendicular to the line of the back, each somite
measuring 7 mm. in height by 2mm. in width. The lower part of the somites appears
crossed by a double series of transversely oval concavities, and their front margin
seems raised and convexly rounded off at the bottom. To the base of at least
every fourth somite remains attached a long narrow appendage or swimmeret (?),
which is narrower than the somite, and seems so placed that the front of the
somite is in line with the front of its base; it is probable that each somite had a
pair of such appendages. These swimmerets (?) show slight signs of segmentation
(not visible in the figure), are about 7 mm. in length, slope shghtly backwards,
and are narrowly lancet-shaped, gradually tapering toward their extremities, where
they are rounded off in a blunt point, They are longitudinally bisected by a
slight median furrow (ridge in the cast) which traverses them from end to end.
The second portion is less distinct ; signs of segmentation occur, but they are
apparently oblique to the back, and there are indications of one or two incipient
swimmerets (?). Near to the posterior end the body is suddenly constricted by
short concavities both above and below, after which it widens out into a caudal
prolongation, which seems to consist of some rounded plates, one containing a
margined spot, and of a pair of short flapper-like appendages with three seg-
ments. The test appears to have been massive, and probably had a granular
ornament.
Size.-—The totallengthis57 mn. The lengths of the two remaining fragments
are respectively 23 mm.and 22mm. The width at the front end is 5 mm., close to
the tail 3 mm., and across the tail 7 mm. ‘lhe length of the first swimmeret (?)
is 7 mm.
Locality.—The only specimen is in the Barnstaple Museum, where it is placed
among the Sloly fossils; and the character of the matrix appears to indicate that it
came from the Lingula beds of the Sloly group.
Remarks.—This fossil is most perplexing and difficult to interpret. Mr. Thomas
Roberts, F.G.S., long ago suggested that it might be a spined Myriopod ; and, on
consulting Dr. Henry Woodward more lately, he made the same suggestion,
comparing it with Huphoberia ferox, Salter,’ reviewed by him with other Myriopods
in 1887.2, The difficulties, however, in the way of assigning it to Huphoberia are
—(1) there are no signs whatever of dorsal spines, the upper line of the body being
continuous and simple, and there being no scars on the somites to indicate sub-
dorsal spines; (2) there are no clear signs of dorsal plates overlapping two
1 1868, Salter, ‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xix, p. 86, fig. 8.
2 1887, Woodward, ‘ Geol. Mag.,’ dec. 3, vol. iv, p. 1, pl. i, figs. 1—12.
3 1881-5, Scudder, in Zittel’s ‘ Paleoz.,’ pt. 2, p. 721.
CARIDERPESTES. 5
ventral plates; (3) the appendages, appearing only on every fourth segment,
are not proved to have existed on all the rest; and seem blade-like and formed
for moving in water; and (4) there is considerable evidence of a peculiar
extremity.
Scudder ’ certainly figures an example of Hu. armigera” which appears to have
appendages only on every alternate ventral segment, one dorsal segment covering
four ventral ; but he explains this by supposing the ventral segments to be really
only two divided plates. Moreover the genera Xylobius and Archiulus, though
placed in the same sub-order, do not seem to show any signs of spines.
The signs of segmentation in the appendages are obscure, but some of those
organs, as figured by Scudder,* seem so closely welded that itis quite possible that
in the present instance also segmentation really existed. A central longitudinal
line, similar to that which is strongly marked in our specimen, is described by
Scudder in some species of Huphoberia.
In our fossil the lower part of a few of the segments shows marks which,
although very indistinct, have probably significance. Within the straight front
margin of the plate the surface seems raised in an indented ridge, receding again
backwards at the base like the mullion of a window; and behind this are two ovoid
concavities, separated above by a horizontal ridge level with the angle of the
scallop or indentation.
Professor Rupert Jones points out some resemblance to it in Anomalocaris
Canadensis, Whiteaves,* which he thinks to be allied to Huphoberia. Whiteaves’s
figure shows ten segments, each with two simple appendages, and a caudal extremity
with three pairs of irregularly placed equal spines. Our species differs from it,
among other points, in having the segments much narrower, and the appendages
very much longer.
While, however, there is much reason for regarding this fossil as a Myriopod,
it bears some resemblance to the bodies of the Phyllocaride. The latter appear,
as a rule, much shorter, and their segments do not generally have appendages,
though in Nebalia itself the two last body-somites have tufted appendages.
Lastly, our fossil appears to be a marine organism, both because it probably
comes from some bed of the Lingula squamiformis series, and because the structure of
its appendages seems to show that they may have been natatory organs. While,
however, Myriopods are essentially terrestrial, Scudder shows that there is reason
to suppose that some at least of the Carboniferous forms were more or less aquatic.
1 1882, Scudder, ‘ Mem. Boston Soc. N. Hist.,’ vol. iii, p. 160, pl. xiii, fig. 8.
2 1868, Meek and Worthen, ‘ Geol. Survey Illinois,’ vol. iii, p. 556, figs. c, D.
3 1882, Scudder, ‘Mem. Boston Soc. N. Hist.,’ vol. iii, p. 143.
4 1892, Whiteaves, ‘Canad. Record Science,’ vol. v, p. 206, woodcut.
6 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
Crass—CRUSTACHA, Lamarck.
Susp-cLrass—MALACOSTRACA, Latreille, 1806.
Orper—PHYLLOCARIDA, Packard, 1879.
1. Genus—Ecoutnocaris, Whitfield, 1880."
1. Hontnocaris Wuippornel, Jones and Woodward, Pl. I, fig. 3.
1889. Ecuinocarts WHIDBORNEI, Jones and Woodward. Geol. Mag., dec. 3,
vol. vi, p. 385, pl. xi, fig. 1.
Description. Carapace bivalved. Hach valve subcircular. Dorsal margin
straight, about three-quarters the length; front margin slightly curved; ventral
and posterior margins much curved. Margins (except the dorsal) bounded by a
sharp triangular elevated rim. Surface irregularly convex, divided into three
groups of swellings, which are approximately arranged as follows.—A line drawn
from the postero-dorsal to the antero-ventral point, and another from nearly the
antero-dorsal to the central point, represent furrows or deep concavities dividing
the test into three compartments, which we may call the dorsal, the anterior, and the
posterior compartments. The dorsal compartment is again divided by shallower
grooves into a long narrow hinder swelling, a broad central, and a minute anterior
swelling. The anterior compartment is indistinctly divided into a small anterior
swelling occupying the extreme antero-superior corner of the test, a large diffuse
pyriform swelling, and a minute hinder swelling occupying the posterior angle of
the compartment. The posterior compartment has one large diffuse swelling filling
it entirely, except its anterior part, which contains a narrow fusiform swelling or
promontory starting from the centre, and corresponding to the rear swelling of the
dorsal compartment. These swellings are each, except the posterior, ornamented
by one or more scattered sharp little tubercles. Two slightly curved longitudinal
ridges divide the posterior compartment into three nearly equal petaloid areas,
which are transversely slightly concave. These ridges and the rim (at least in the
posterior dorsal region) bear a single regular row of similar sharp tubercles.
Size.—Left valve 9°2 mm. long by 7°4 mm. high.
Locality.—A single specimen, found by Mr. Dufton ina quarry near Sloly, close
to the third milestone on the Barnstaple and Ilfracombe Road in the shales of the
' 1888. Hall and Clarke, ‘ Pal. N. Y., vol. vii, pp. 168 —181, pls. xxvili— xxx.
r-
«
.
.
‘
7
x
CERATIOCARIS. 7
LTingula squamiformis beds of the Marwood series, is in the Woodwardian Museum,
and a fragmentary specimen from Pilton is in the Porter Collection.
Remarks.—This fossil has been very fully described and illustrated by my friends
Professor Rupert Jones and Dr. H. Woodward in the ‘ Geological Magazine,’ and
the reader is referred to that article for further information upon it.
Affinities.—Professor Rupert Jones describes it as larger and less ovate
than H. socialis, Beecher,’ and as differing from the other species described by
Whitfield, by Clarke, and by Hall, in having two (instead of one) tuberculate
ridges.
2. Genus—CerrRatiocaRis, Salter, 1849.
1. CERATIOCARIS ? SUB-QUADRATA, n. Sp. PI. 1, figs. 5, 5a.
Description.—Carapace-valve ovate-oblong, gently convex. Dorsal and ventral
margins gently arching. Anterior margin broad, truncated, with an ogee contour,
rounded at the extremities. Posterior margin broad, elliptical. Ventral margin
with a strong double rim, vanishing at its extremities. Surface, as seen from the
mould, with a few very minute threads or lines arching from the ventral margin
over the shell, with the antero-superior corner as a focus.
Size.—Length 19 mm., height 13 mm.
Locality.x—T wo or three specimens on one slab are in my collection from East
Anstey station.
Remarks.—These fossils are in poor preservation, and it is difficult to discern
their true nature. It is my strong impression that they are crustacean, and will
probably prove to belong either to Saccocaris or a kindred genus. The ornament
is not unlike that of a Lamellibranch, but several points seem decisive against
such an explanation, while somewhat similar markings are seen in Hstheria.
Though the ogee shape of the one end agrees with one end of Ceratiocaris,
the valve appears shorter and more truncate than usual; while the threads
on the surface take a different direction from the characteristic longitudinal
lineation of that group, with which for the present I have provisionally left it.
Affiinities.—In general outline it somewhat approaches C. stygia, Salter’;
while C. inornata, M‘Coy,*? though longer and more angular has several points of
1 1888, Hall, ‘Pal. N. Y.,’ vol. vii, p. 174, pl. xxx, figs. 1—12.
2 1888, Jones and Woodward, ‘ Mon. Brit. Pal. Phyllop.,’ p. 38, pl. x, figs. 7 a, 6; pl. xi, figs. 1
3, and 7; pl. xii, figs. 24, 6.
3 T[bid., p. 48, pl. x, figs. 2, 3, 5.
8 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
resemblance. Saccocaris major, Salter,’ is more similar in its general shape, and
has signs of concentric lines though differently arranged.
Orthonotella Faberi, S. A. Miller,’ has a strikingly similar appearance, but is
much smaller and narrower, and has more numerous striz, and straighter and
more parallel upper and lower margins. This fossil Professor Rupert Jones noted
in 1883 as being probably a phyllocarid.
2. CeratTiocaris? sp. Pl. I, fig. 6 [cf. Pl. II, fig. 12].
Description.—Shape flatly convex, elongate, nearly regularly oval in outline.
Size.—Leneth 5 mm., height 2 mm.
Locality.—Two moulds, giving the two sides of one animal, from south-west
of Sloly, are in the Woodwardian Museum.
Remarks.—These fossils are exceedingly indistinct, beg a double mould so
divided that the edges are obscure. Almost the only marks I can observe
are a slight sharp notch or dent in the centre of one end, and slight indications
of a border on the lower margin, apparently becoming a broad, flat, angular rim
at one end. The test was perhaps rather thick. It appears to me that it is in
all probability the remains of a crustacean, and what can be seen of it is so
strikingly like Ceratiocaris ? simplex, Clarke,’ except in size, that it seems best to
treat it provisionally as probably akin to that fossil.
Note.—Two somewhat similar convex and elegantly oval casts, differimg from
each other in contour and size, have a neat rimon the free margins. One of these,
Pl. I, fig. 12, which is in Mr. Hamling’s Collection from Croyde has about the
same dimentions as PI. I, fig. 6, and its surface apparently has a few indistinct
microscopical longitudinal ridges.
It resembles Cytheropsis ? melonica, Barrande,* another very indistinct species,
which is somewhat undulated in its dorsal contour. The genus “‘ Cytheropsis”’ has
been abandoned.
The other specimen, which is in my Collection from Saunton Point, is about
ten times as large.
1 1893, Jones and Woodward, ‘ Mon. Brit. Pal. Phyllop.,’ p. 84, pl. xiv, fig. 6.
2 1882, S. A. Miller, ‘ Journ. Cincin. Soc. Nat. Hist.,’ vol. v, p. 117, pl. v, figs. 7, 7 6.
$1888; Hall, “Pal. N. Y.,’ vol. vii, p. 165, pl. xxxi, fig. 2.
4 1872, Barrande, ‘Syst. Sil. Bohém.,’ vol. i, Suppt., p. 509, pl. xxv, figs. 7, 8, Et. D.
ANATIFOPSIS. g
Orper—CIRRIPEDIA, Burmeister, 1843 (?).
1. Genus—Anatirorsis, Barrande, 1872.
1, AnaTiFopsis P ANGLICA, n.sp. PI. I, fig. 4.
Description.—Form elongate, subcylindrical, flatly convex. Upper margin
bluntly elbowed at about one-fourth its length from the proximal end. Lower
margin straight, inclined at a small angle to the upper margin. Proximal end
concave, bounded by a narrow-margined rim. Distal end defective.
Size.-—Length 24 mm., breadth 7 mm.
Locality.—There is a single specimen from Sloly in the Porter Collection.
Remarks.—This fossil shows no definite structure, the markings generally being
too much hike those on the adjoining matrix to be relied on. Its shape is peculiar,
and may be described as resembling the breech portion of a gun. It sufficiently
resembles the fossil named <Anatifopsis acuta by Barrande’ to be regarded as
possibly congeneric, differing from it in being much more elongate, and not
showing the arching distal end seen in the Bohemian species, which Barrande
considered as akin to Lepas. ‘Two obscure spots, however, occur on the convex
surface of our specimen, one of which seems pectiniform. In Dr. Woodward’s
opinion this pectination may indicate the remains of gastric teeth, and therefore
imply that it is a Phyllocarid.
Affinities.—A. longa, Barrande,’ which approaches it in length, has a straight
upper margin.
1 1872, Barrande, ‘ Syst. Sil. Bohém.,’ vol. i, Suppt., p. 579, pl. xxvi, fig. 35, Et. D.
2 Ibid., p. 579, pl. xxvi, figs. 42—45, Et. D.
10 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
Crass—CRUSTACEA.
Sus-ctass—HNTOMOSTRACA, Miiller, 1785.
Orper—TRILOBITA, MacLeay, 1839.
I. Family—Puacoripa, Salter, 1864.
1. Genus—Puacors, Emmerich, 1839 (emended, 1845).
1. Puacors Latirrons, Bronn, sp. Pl. I, figs. 7—10, and PI. II, figs. 1—4.
1844. PuHacors tatirrons, Ferd. Rimer. Rhein. Uebergangsgeb., p. 81.
1864. ~- — Salter. Mon. Brit. Tril., p. 18, pl. i, figs. 9—16.
1869. — = Verneuil. Append. Faun. Dev. Bosph., p. 16.
1872. - — Kayser. Zeitsch. Deutsch. Geol. Gesell., vol. xxiv,
p- 661.
? 1885. — — Maurer. Abhandl. Grossh. Hessisch. Geol. Landes.,
vol. i, pt. 2, p. 262, pl. xi, figs. 27—30.
1889. —_ — Whidborne. Mon. Dev. Fauna, vol. i, p. 6, pl. i,
figs. 8, 9.
Size.—The largest English specimen which I have seen (locality unknown),
exceeds five inches in length.
Localities.—The specimens are almost always either detached heads, bodies, or
pygidia. Inthe Museum of Practical Geology are four from Croyde, one from Hast
Hill, Braunton, three (including a head figured by Salter) from New Road Quarry,
Pilton, and one from Baggy Point. In the Barnstaple Athenzum are 2 from
Saunton, 3 from Pilton, 10 from Top Orchard, 1 from Bradiford, 1 from
Brushford, 5 from Kingdon’s, Shirwell, and 1 from Roborough. In the Porter
Collection are 4 from Pilton, 1 from Top Orchard, and 1 from Poleshill. In
the Woodwardian Museum are 16 from Top Orchard, 1 from west of Saunton
Court, 1 from south-west of Sloly, and 60 from Barnstaple. Inthe British Museum
are four from Marwood and Barnstaple.
Remarks.—As the specimens of this well-known Trilobite from these beds,
though so numerous, are all imperfect, and generally distorted, I have for the
present deferred attempting a detailed description of them, especially as the
species has already been fully described by Salter in his Memoir published by the
Paleontographical Society.
It appears to me that all the above-named specimens most probably belong to
the present species, though they vary very greatly in size, and have in some cases
ee
PHILLIPSIA. al
been referred to Phacops granulatus, or Trimerocephalus levis. Some of the
specimens in the Woodwardian Museum are at first sight very different, being
apparently shorter with narrower segments and a narrower axis, but my
impression is that these differences are entirely due to distortion. Hven the very
small heads appear to have the usual obtuse and perpendicular front margin
characteristic of this species, and not the subangular and protruding fronts seen
in T. granulatus from South Petherwyn.
Again, as a specimen in the Museum of Practical Geology labelled T. levis,
Minster, sp., from Brushford, which was probably the grounds for Salter’s
recording that species from these beds, appears to be exactly similar to our other
specimens, I am inclined to delete that species from the Pilton list.
The coarse granulation, absence of furrows, and great width and shortness of
the glabella, and especially its unprotruded perpendicular front, seem to be some
of the distinguishing marks of the species. The axis of the pygidium shows
tubercles in well-preserved specimens.
Affinities —P. Potieri, Bayle,’ seems to have a narrower, more protruding, and
more finely granulated glabella.
P. rana, Green,” has finer tubercles on the glabella and more segments in the
pygidium.
P. altaicus, Tschernyschew,® has a longer glabella, with a more convex and
protruding front, and more segments in the pygidium.
Il. Family—Proitipx, Barrande, 1852.
1. Genus—Patturpsia, Portlock, 1843.
1. Puiuurpsia Hioxsi, n. sp. Pl. II, figs. 5—8.
Description.—General form very elongate, ovate; in section deep. Thorax
relatively large, the proportionate length of head, thorax, and tail being about
5 mm., 8 mm., and 5 mm.
Head-shield small, nearly semicircular. Glabella large, subcylindrical (i. e.
considerably elevated, with straight sides and rounded anteriorly), reaching to the
1 1878, Bayle, ‘ Explic. Carte Géol. France, Atlas,’ pl. iv, figs. 7—10 ; and 1889, Kayser, ‘ Abhandl.
Kon. Preuss. Geol. Landes.,’ n.s., pt. 1, p. 67, pl. x, figs. 5, 6; and pl. xxiii, figs. 1—6.
2 1832, Green, ‘ Mon. Trilob. N. Amer.,’ p.42; and 1888, Hall, ‘ Pal. N. Y.,’ vol. vii, p. 19, pl. vii,
figs. 1—11; pl. viii, figs. 1—18; and pl. viii a, figs. 21—33.
3 1893, Tschernyschew, ‘ Verhandl. Russ. Kais. Miner. Gesell.,’ vol. xxx, p. 4, pl. i, figs. 1—5.
12 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
rim in front. Basal lobes rather large, subtriangular. Glabella-furrows three
(including that which bounds the basal lobe), short, sufficiently clear except the
first. Neck-furrow deep. Neck-lobe arching, rather broad. Rim (in front of
glabella) rather broad, sigmoid in section. Fixed cheeks exceedingly narrow in
front, medianly convex at the eyes. Surface bearing numerous small scattered
tubercles. Free cheeks large, gently convex, subtriangular. Genal angles acute,
apparently prolonged into short spines. Hyes of medium size, elongate, bean-
shaped, rather elevated, situated centrally on the cheeks close to the glabella.
Thorax large, of nine rather broad segments. Axis wide, elevated, semi-
cylindrical, bounded by deep axial furrows. Segments divided by a distinct central
groove on the limbs.
Pygidium small, probably slightly broader than long, highly ornate, composed
of thirteen coalesced somites. Axis deeply convex, slightly flattened above,
nearly one-third the width of the pygidium at the proximal end, but diminishing
regularly and rapidly, and terminating bluntly at a quarter the length of the
pygidium from the posterior margin, followed by an indistinct prolongation.
Rings of axis thirteen (of which eleven are distinct), narrow, elevated, each
bearing a row of about ten strong sharp tubercles. Limb with eight grooved
pleurz, each of which consists of a narrow raised rib, irregularly tubercled,
extending to, and apparently becoming wider at, the border, and of a lower
and shorter intermediate rib, similarly ornamented, and placed immediately
behind the major rib in the furrow. Border convex, broad, rather distinctly
defined by a linear depression, one-fifth the length of the tail behind, and becoming
slightly narrower laterally, the tuberculated ribs being visible across it.
Size.—A specimen measures 18 mm. long by 8 mm. wide across the first, and
7 mm. wide across the last thoracic segment. A distorted glabella is 6 mm. long
by 3 mm. wide. A distorted pygidium is 7 mm. long by 11 mm. wide.
Localities.—-In the Barnstaple Athenzeum is a complete but very much decayed
specimen from the shore near Fremington, and two beautifully preserved pygidia
labelled Pilton and Braunton Road; and in the Porter Collection two pygidia and
a glabella from Pottington. All these specimens appear to have been collected
by Mr. Porter, and therefore probably all, except the first, may have come from one
locality.
Remarks.—The complete specimen, occurring in light brown sandstone and
much decayed, is crushed obliquely, which perhaps gives it the appearance of being
more elongate than that it actually is, but even so it appears to be distinguishable
by the large relative size of the thorax and by its elongate form. It serves the
purpose of showing that the more perfectly preserved specimens of detached
pygidia and glabella belong to one species.
The other specimens are in a much squeezed and twisted blue limestone ; and,
BRACHYMETOPUS. 13
though in a beautiful state of preservation, are so distorted that their exact shape
and relative dimensions cannot be ascertained. The pygidia assume, in fact, such
different appearances, according to their lie in the stone, as to suggest at first sight
that they are specifically distinct ; but Dr. Hicks, who has examined them, confirms
my opinion that they all undoubtedly belong to a single species.
Affinities—The present species evidently belongs to the genus Phillipsia, and
approximates Ph. truncatula, Phillips,’ sp., but differs distinctly in the shape of the
glabella, the number of glabella-furrows, the number of somites in the pygidium,
and in the presence of a distinct broad elevated convex border round both head
and tail.
Ph. gemmulifera, Phillips, sp.,’ differs in being broader, and in having a shorter
thorax and a smooth glabella, and narrower fixed cheeks.
It may be observed that the ribs of the pygidium seem more definitely distinct
and divided than is usual in Phillipsia or Griffithsides, thus approaching those
of Brachymetopus. From B. ouralica, de Verneuil,’ which it simulates in that
respect, it differs in its broader and more developed border, and in its rings being
only twelve or thirteen instead of seventeen, while its head is of course totally
unlike.
2. Genus—Bracuymerorus, M‘Coy, 1847.
This genus is distinguished from its neighbours by the small size and triangular
form of the glabella, Dechenella approaching it most nearly in these respects, but
differing as well in the greater size of the glabella and its more defined lobes as
in the strong striated margin of the pygidium. Several species have been described
by M‘Coy, H. Woodward, and others from the Carboniferous beds. The following
species carries back the genus to the Devonian; while, as Ghlert* points out,
Proétus micropygus, Corda,® represents it in the so-called Silurian Etages H and F
of Bohemia.
1 1836, Phillips, ‘Geol. Yorks.,’ vol. ii, p. 240, pl. xxii, figs. 12,18; and 1883, H. Woodward,
‘Mon. Carb. Trilobites,’ pt. 1, p. 21, pl. iii, figs. 9—14.
2 1836, Phillips, ‘Geol. Yorks.,’ vol. ii, p. 240, pl. xxii, fig. 11; and 1888, H. Woodward, ‘ Mon.
Carb. Trilob.,’ pt. 1, p. 17, pl. iii, figs. 1—8.
31845, de Verneuil, ‘ Geol. Russ.,’ vol. ii, p. 378, pl. xxvii, figs. 16a, 6; and 1884, H. Wood-
ward, ‘ Mon. Carb. Trilob.,’ pt. 2, p. 48, pl. viii, figs. 1—8.
4 1885, Ghlert, ‘ Bull. Soc. Htud. Sci. Angers,’ Ann. 1885, p. (9), pl. i, figs. 1, 2, cf. with 4.
° 1852, Barrande, ‘ Syst. Sil. Bohém.,’ vol. i, p. 445, pl. xv figs. 37—39.
14 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
1. Bracnymetopus Woopwarpil, n.sp. PI. II, figs. 9—11.
Description.—Head-shield minute, semicircular, surrounded by a broad flat
border. Glabella very elevated, about two-thirds the length of the head, and about
twice as long as broad. Cheeks elevated. Eyes small, lunate, situated in the
centre of the cheeks. Surface tuberculate.
Pygidium very convex, semicircular. Axis nearly as wide as limb, very
elevated, bluntly truncated below, and with eleven or twelve lofty narrow rings,
which bear numerous tubercles, of which the central vertical row seems the largest.
Limb with seven elevated ribs on each side. Ribs simple, bearing a few coarse
tubercles, and extending to the border, which they appear to nodulate, a single
corresponding nodule being at the posterior point of the border.
Size.—Head-shield about 38°50 mm. long by 5 mm. wide.. A pygidium
measures 2 mm. long, 4 mm. wide, 1:25 mm. deep.
Localities. —Two specimens, a head-shield and a pygidium, are in the Porter
Collection from Pottington. A head-shield from the lane between Wrafton and
Heanton is in my collection.
Remarks.—We have in this case a head-shield and a pygidium of the identity
of which there is no direct evidence, but which occur in the same beds, are totally
unlike any accompanying species, and have such a general congruity that it
appears to be practically safe to assume that they belong to each other (specifically).
In this view Dr. H. Woodward agrees, and he confirms me in regarding it as a
species of Brachymetopus allied to B. MacCoyt, from which it differs in the larger
size of its glabella, and the fewer somites, greater shortness, broader axis, and
more highly ornamented character of its pygidium.
The specimen of the pygidium being in the nature of an internal cast, it is not
clear whether the final spines or tubercles of the lateral ribs extend beyond the
border, and so break the contour of the margin, but they certainly give indications
of doing so; and such a feature is hinted at by M‘Coy’ in his description of the
genus.
Orper—OSTRACODA, Latreille, 1801.
In the examination of the little fossils of this group I have had the advantage
of the guidance and assistance of my kind friend Professor Rupert Jones. They
have for the most part been the result of very recent discoveries, and probably by
1 1847, M‘Coy, ‘Ann. Mag. N. Hist.,’ ser. 1, vol. xx, p. 230.
ry -—— - »
ISOCHILINA. 15
no means cover the whole ostracodal fauna of the beds. Time did not permit
their full study before they were put on the plate, and consequently they were then
arranged according to their apparent general similarity. A more minute examina-
tion proved that in some cases these resemblances were deceptive, and were due
simply to the crushing or corrosion of specimens having really different characters.
While this has caused some of the figures to be useless as far as the elucidation of
their own species is concerned, it is perhaps not uninteresting as showing how
easily one genus may apparently be transformed into another by a slight modifi-
cation of its characters.
I. Family—Leperpitipa, Jones, 1868.
1. Genus—Isocuitina, Jones, 1858 (and 1870).
1. Isocuinina canaLicunata, Krause. Pl. I, figs. 13—15; and PI. ITI, figs. 1—2 6.
1892. IsocHILINA cCANALIcULATA, Krause. Zeitsch. Deutsch. Geol. Gesell.,
vol. xliv, p. 385, pl. xxi, figs.
la, 6.
Description.—Valve suboblong, generally rather short, moderately convex,
with a central spot or muscle-mark. Dorsal margin rather shorter than the
valve. Free margins bounded by a definite rim.
Size.—Length 2 mm.
Localities.—In the Porter Collection is a slab with several specimens, from
Poles Hill; and in my collection two specimens from Upcott Arch Quarry, and
one from Saunton Hotel.
Remarks.—These specimens all appear to be casts; they seem always to show
the central spot or dent.
Professor Rupert Jones has identified the more perfect specimens with
Krause’s species. He considers they come very near to Primitia valida,’ but
are distinguished by the ventrally protruding convexity of the valves, and by
the outstanding lips or borders.
From P. centralis, Ulrich,’ they seem to differ chiefly by being more convex.
Primitia cestrensis, var. caldwallensis, Ulrich, and P. subequata, Ulrich,‘ are
also so similar as hardly to be distinguishable except in the same particulars.
1 1886, Jones and Holl, ‘ Ann. Mag. N. H..,’ ser. 5, vol. xvii, p. 409, pl. xiv, figs. 7—9.
2 1890, Ulrich, ‘ Journ. Cincin. Soc. N. H..,’ vol. xiii, p. 180, pl. x, figs. 1—3; and 1893, Jones,
‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xlix, p. 291, pl. xii, fig. 1.
3 1891, Ulrich, ‘ Journ. Cincin. Soc. Nat. Hist., vol. xiii, p. 201, pl. xiv, figs. 7 a—e.
4 Ibid., p. 202, pl. xiv, figs. 8 a—e.
16 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
2. Genus.—APARCHITES, Jones, 1889.
1. Aparcutres Linpstremi, Jones, var. EXCELLENS, nov. var. PI. III, fig. 3, 3a.
1889. AparcHITEs Linpstre@mi, Jones. Ann. Mag. N. H., ser. 6, vol. iv, p. 272,
pl. xv, figs. 14a, b.
Description.— Valve short, ovate, convex. Anterior end subtruncate, rather
narrower than the other, which is rounded. Dorsal edge rather short. Ventral
margin strongly arched. Surface bearing a small, low tubercle close to the antero-
dorsal corner.
Size.-—Length 2 mm., height 1°5 mm.
Locality.—A specimen from Kingdon’s, Shirwell,is in the Barnstaple Atheneum.
Remarks.—The figured specimen is embedded in hard limestone, and possibly
does not show the true margin all round. Professor Rupert Jones considers it to
approach very near to A. ovatus, Jones and Holl, sp.’ It differs, however, from it
in being shorter and more evenly convex. A. simplex, Jones,” agrees better in
these points, but seems more regularly oblong. A. Lindstremi, Jones,’ is almost
identical in outline, but is so much smaller and flatter as probably to indicate
that our specimen belongs rather to a larger variety than to the described type.
8. Genus.—Primitia, Jones and Holl, 1865.
1. Primitia sparsinoposa, n. sp. PI. III, figs. 4—6.
Description.—Valve elongate, oval, convex. Dorsal and ventral borders
almost straight. End borders rounded. Valve divided by a deep, broad
dorsal furrow, sloping down from the centre forward, and separating it into
two flatly swollen convexities, each of which bears a tubercle (not distinctly
shown in the figure) near the centre of its lateral face, while another small
tubercle is on the angle of the anterior lobe, overhanging the furrow.
Size.—Length °83 mm.
Locality.—Three specimens are on the slab in Miss Partridge’s collection from
Saunton Hotel.
1 1865, Jones and Holl, ‘Ann. Mag. N. H..,’ ser. 3, vol. xvi, p. 10, pl. xiii, figs. 13 a—c; and
1891, Krause, ‘ Zeitsch. Deutsch. Geol. Gesell.,’ vol. xii, p. 492, pl. xxix, figs. 9 a—e.
2 1889, Jones, ‘Ann. Mag. N. H..,’ ser. 6, vol. iv, p. 272, pl. xv, figs. 18a—c ; and 1891, Krause,
‘ Zeitsch. Deutsch. Geol. Gesell.,’ vol. xliii, p. 491, pl. xxix, figs. 8 a—e.
3 1889, Jones, ‘ Ann. Mag. N. H..,’ ser. vi, vol. iv, p. 272, pl. xv, figs. 14a, 4.
PRIMITIA. 17
Remarks.—These specimens are casts, but show the shape rather clearly ; they
evidently had rather thick tests.
Professor Rupert Jones was inclined to identify these specimens with his
Primitia mundula, var. longa.’ Our specimens, however, on close examination
show several distinct scattered tubercles, which do not seem to exist in
P. mundula; and, moreover, the sulcus sets forward instead of being nearly
vertical, and the shape is more oval.
Bollia ? sinuata, Krause,? seems more oval, and the central furrow is more
direct, and ends in a circular pit.
Primitia impressa, Ulrich,’ is relatively shorter and more oval.
Ulrichia confluens, Ulrich,* is somewhat similarly nodulated, but its furrow is
much wider and more L-shaped.
The small specimen, fig. 4, appears probably to be a young or indistinetly
preserved example of the same form.
2. Primitia, sp. Plate III, figs. 7—11.
Description.—Valve elongate, ovate-oblong. Dorsal and ventral edges nearly
straight. Ends nearly evenly convex. Surface finely tuberculate, marked with a
slight central inequality in the dorsal region.
Size.-—Length 1 mm.
Localityx—T wo specimens from Pilton are in the Porter Collection ; two from
Saunton Hotel in Miss Partridge’s Collection; and several, which are very
doubtful, from Saunton Hotel in my Collection.
Remarks.—These fossils show very little character; there are indications of a
central vertical inequality in the valve, which is probably Primitian in character,
but has been more or less modified by pressure. The four first-mentioned specimens
appear to have been covered with avery fine granulation. In those from Saunton
the great squeezing of the beds has very much obscured the natural shape, as will
be seen from my two specimens figured from that locality.
1 18938, Jones, ‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xlix, p. 291, pl. xu, figs. 4a, 0d.
2 1891, Krause, ‘ Zeitsch. Deutsch. Geol. Gesell.,’ vol. xliii, p. 498, pl. xxxi, fig. 2.
3 1890, Ulrich, ‘ Journ. Cincin. Soc. N. H..,’ vol. xiii, p. 131, pl. x, figs. 3, 4.
4 1891, Ulrich, ibid., vol. xiii, p. 203, pl. xii, figs. 11a, 0.
0
18 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
3. Primitia? sp. Plate III, fig. 12.
Description.—Valve very small, evenly convex, short, subovate. Dorsal border
straight, rather short. Anterior border narrow, bluntly subangular. Posterior
border semicircular, broad. Ventral border convex.
Size—Length *5 mm.
Locality—One indistinct specimen is in a slab with other Ostracods in
Miss Partridge’s Collection from Saunton Hotel.
Remarks.—This indistinct little fossil seems in general shape extremely like
Leperditia ? seneca, Hall, as given by Jones,’ but it appears to show a slight sulcus
in the dorsal centre followed by a slight posterior elevation, and therefore is
probably a species of Primitia.
4. Primitia porsticornis, Ulrich, sp. Plate IIT, fig. 13.
1892. LxeperRpiTIA porsicornis, Ulrich. Amer. Geologist, vol. x, p. 267, pl. ix,
figs. 24—28.
Description.—Valve very small, flattish, short, sub-ovate. Dorsal border
broken by a vertical projection behind a short sulcus. Free borders convex.
Size.—Length *5 mm.
Locality.x—One small specimen from Saunton Hotel is in Miss Partridge’s
Collection. | .
Remarks.—This specimen Professor Rupert Jones considers sufficiently near
to P. dorsicornis to be referred to it. It has some alliance to the accompanying
P. sparsinoda (fig. 7), but that appears distinguished by the absence of a pro-
jecting node.
It appears to be a passage-form into the genus Afchmina, approaching
Ai. Byrnesi, Miller,’ but with a smaller and more vertical spine.
1 1890, Jones, ‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xlvi, p. 28, pl. i, figs. 18, 14.
2 1890, Jones, ‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xlvi, p. 12, pl. in, figs. 9—11.
PRIMITIA. 19
5. PrimiviA BovIFRONS, n. sp. Plate III, figs. 25—30.
Description.—Valve suboblong, elongate, flattish. Dorsal margin straight and
equal to the length of the carapace. Ventral margin almost straight, oblique.
Ends unequally rounded. Anterior portion rather narrower than the posterior.
Valves with a broad, shallow central furrow, edged with two slght prominences,
extending perpendicularly from the dorsal margin halfway down, and having a
sharp elevated tubercle or horn standing out from the valve rather below the antero-
superior corner, and in the extreme postero-dorsal angle another horn which is
very lofty and tends upwards and backwards. Free margins bordered by astrong
impressed rim (fig. 28). Surface covered by a coarse, irregularly honeycomb reticu-
lation, with concave interspaces.
Size.—A large specimen is 4°2 mm. long, and 2°3 mm. high.
Localities.—In the Porter Collection is a slab containing four or five specimens
from Pilton; and in my Collection are several specimens from the Pecten newilis
bed of the Laticosta Cave, Baggy, one of which (fig. 27) has been squeezed into a
symmetrical shape.
Remarks.—This fossil is referred to the genus Primitia by my friend
Professor Rupert Jones on account of its furrow, but he recognises that its central
tubercles, which in some specimens are strongly developed, show a passage
toward Ulrichia.
It was first known to me by Mr. Porter’s specimen, the locality of which was
indefinite, but I have since found it in plenty at Baggy Point together with other
Ostracods.
6. Prumiria vesvita, n. sp. Plate III, fig. 14.
P1892. Leperprria munpuLA, Ulrich. Amer. Geologist, vol. x, p. 265, pl. ix,
figs. 4—8.
Description.—Valve elongate, subovate or bean-shaped, rather flat. Dorsal
border straight, nearly as long as the valve. End borders narrow, very
convex, angular above and passing insensibly below into the long convex ventral
border. Valve with a central oval node defined above and at the sides by an
impressed furrow, and with very indistinct and diffused lateral lobes. Ornament
of coarse elongated rugosities (not clearly shown in the figure) radiating from the
central node. Rim indistinct, oblique or bevelled.
20 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
Size.—Length 2:2 mm.; height 1°3 mm.
Locality.—There is one specimen in the Porter Collection from Pilton,
associated with a value of Strophalosia productoides.
Remarks.—This species bears great resemblance in shape, ornament, and
markings to Beyrichia clathrata, Jones,’ though differimg somewhat in each
particular. It appears to stand about halfway * between that species and Leperditia
mundula, Ulrich,’ being nearer to the former in general contour and ornament and
to the latter in outline. It is possibly the same as the latter, though it slightly
differs from it in the size and shape of the furrow. In any case, however, as it
evidently is a Primitia, and has no connection with P. mundula, Jones, we are
obliged to retain our proposed name.
4, Genus—Bryricuta, M‘Coy, 1846.
1. Beyricuia mquinaTeRA, Hall? Plate III, fig. 15.
?1860. Bryricnia EQuILATERA, Hall. Canad. Nat. and Geol., vol. v, p. 158,
fig. 20.
? 1868. — _ Dawson. Acad. Geol., ed. 2, p. 608, fig. 217.
Pigiee OF a — Ibid, p. 609, fig. 217.
? 1890. — EQUILATERA, Jones. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xlvi, p. 18,
pl. ii, fig. 6; and p. 552.
? 1891. _ — — Canad. Micro-Paleont., pt. 3, p. 72,
pl. xi, fig. 6.
Description.—Valve short, suboblong, convex. Dorsal border long, straight.
Ventral border semicircular. Ends equal, gently and evenly curved. Valve with
three subequal parallel lobes, separated by two narrow furrows.
Size.-—Length -7 mm.
Localities.—Several specimens are in my Collection from Saunton Hotel.
Remarks.—The specimens are all very much squeezed out of shape; and,
probably, the one figured has been shortened from that cause. On the whole,
however, they seem to be distinguished by three elongate equal lobes.
Affinities.—It appears so closely to resemble B. xquilatera, Hall, as given
by Jones, that I am inclined to think it identical.
1 1857, Jones, ‘Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,’ ser. 3, vol. i, p. 242, pl. ix, fig. 1.
* Dr. Holzapfel translates this phrase, which I used in vol. i, p. 10, in reference to a Trilobite, by
the word “ Mittelform,’ and then proceeds at great length to prove me incorrect in so callingit. The
simple answer is that I never called it a “ Mittelform”’ at all. In stating that in appearance it stood
midway between two other species I in no way implied, or intended to imply, that it was a passage-
form between them.
3 1892, Ulrich, ‘ Amer. Geol.,’ vol. x, p. 265, pl. ix, figs. 4—8.
BEYRICHIA. 21
In B. oculina, Hall,' the central lobe seems separated below, and the lateral
lobes coalesce beneath it.
Professor Rupert Jones has suggested a comparison of it with the specimen
of B. Kledeni, M‘Coy, figured by him in 1881.’ It does not seem to me that the
rather numerous though always distorted specimens I have seen show signs of
conformability to that species. Their lobes are always long, straight, and evenly
joined below.
B. Steusloffii, Krause,> seems to differ in the same manner.
B. Wilckensiana, Jones, as given by Krause,* seems to have thicker lobes, and
a more elaborated anterior end.
2. Beyricaia Dames, Krause ? Plate III, fig. 16.
1891. Bryricuia Damesu, Krause. Zeitsch. Deutsch. Geol. Gesell., vol. xli,
p- 502, pl. xxxii, figs. 1—3.
Description.—Valve small, elongate, suboval. Ventral margin nearly straight.
Ends obliquely convex. Valve having three subequal tubercles between two broad
shallow furrows; the central tubercle being the most nodular, and the lateral
tubercles indistinctly united below.
Size.—Length °6 mm.
Locality.—One specimen from Pilton is in the Porter Collection.
Remarks.—This specimen is indistinct, but as far as can be seen it presents
almost exactly the appearance of B. Damesii, and therefore I venture to refer it
provisionally to this species.
Affinities. —To B. concinna, Jones and Holl,’ it is very similar, but the lobes
appear to be thicker in that species. Several of the varieties ° of B. Kledeni,
M‘Coy,’ are sufficiently like it to suggest that it possibly may prove nothing beyond
a variety of that highly unstable species.
1890, Jones, ‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe.,’ vol. xlvi, p. 16, pl. i, fig. 4.
1881, Jones, ‘ Geol. Mag.,’ dec. 2, vol. viii, p. 387, pl. x, fig. 2.
1891, Krause, ‘ Zeitsch. Deutsch. Geol. Gesell.,’ vol. xlii, p. 505, pl. xxxii, figs. 7—9.
1877, ibid., vol. xxix, p. 85, pl. i, figs. 18 a, 6.
1886, Jones and Holl, ‘Ann. Mag. N. H..,’ ser. 5, vol. xvii, p. 356, pl. xii, figs. 22 a, d.
1886, ibid., p. 349, pl. xii, figs. 3,4; and 1893, Jones, ‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ p. 301, pl. xiv,
an F CO NY FE
fig. 3.
7 1846, M‘Coy, ‘Syn. Sil. Foss. Ireland,’ p. 58, woodcut.
22 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
5. Genus—Beyricarorsis, Jones and Kirkby, 1886.
1. Bryricutopsits Rorerti, n. sp. Plate III, fig. 17.
Description.—Valve rather long, suboblong, flattish. Dorsal margin straight,
equal to about two-thirds of the length. Ventral margin nearly straight,
horizontal. Ends semicircular. Valve with (1) a small anterior lobe close to
the dorsal edge and defined behind by an oblique sulcus; (2) a small indistinct
ventrally situated convexity, and (3) a large diffuse posterior lobe bearing in the
dorsal corner a small tubercle; and (4) several longitudinal ridges on different
parts of the surface. Border bearing a narrow fringe.
Size.-—Length ‘8 mm. ~
Locality.—There is one specimen from Pilton in the Porter Collection.
Remarks.—It appears to me that this small fossil answers all the requirements
of the genus Beyrichiopsis, though it was only after the drawing had been made
that further examination brought out its true characters, and therefore they are
not well seen in the figure.
Affinities —The smaller size and different position of the lobes distinguish it
from B. fimbriata, Jones and Kirkby,’ and B. fortis, J. and K.,’ and B. subdentata,*
J. and K. The large subcentral boss in these species seems to be barely
represented in ours.
6. Genus—Kte@prnta, Jones and Holl, 1886.
1. Kiq@penia BuRs@Formis, n. sp. Plate III, figs. 18—23.
A series of variously distorted valves from a ferruginous weathered face of
limestone assume very diverse appearances, but probably all belong to one species
to the true shape of which figs. 18 and 21 perhaps represent the nearest approaches.
Description.—Valve subovate, flattish. Dorsal edge long, straight, nearly
as long as the valve. Postero-superior corner angular. Free edges gently
convex and bordered with a narrow rim. Anterior portion of the valve narrow.
Valve with two deep broad furrows, extending from the back for a greater or less
distance downwards and separating three elevated lobes, of which the first and
1 1886, Jones and Kirkby, ‘Geol. Mag.,’ dec. 3, vol. iii, p. 434, pl. xi, figs. 83—10.
® Thid., p. 435, pl. xii, figs. 1—3.
3 Tbid., p. 437, pl. xii, figs. 1, 2.
ULRICHIA. -~ 23
third coalesce below, while the central lobe seems sometimes more defined.
Posterior lobe sometimes bifid.
Size.-—Length 1:5 mm.
Locality.— Numerous specimens from the Ostracod Bed, Laticosta Cave, Baggy
(where it seems to occur frequently) are in my Collection.
Remarks.—This species seems variable, but the variation is partly to be
accounted for by the immense squeezing ‘and twisting which the beds have under-
gone, as seen hy the shapes assumed by larger fossils... Hence it is hard to arrive
at the true form of the species. The specimens numbered 22 and 23 are examples
of shortened aspects it assumes under distortion, and at first sight appear to belong
to different genera, but on examination prove to be the present species. On the
other hand elongate valves with faint ridges, represented by figs. 19 and 20, occur
frequently ; it seemed at first that these must be distinct, but on tracing out the
differences seen in numerous specimens it becomes evident that they are simply due
to fossilisation, and that they cannot be separated from the rest even as a variety.
Ajjinities.—Kledenia notata, sp., Hall,’ seems not unlike, and possibly under
varying pressures would present similar forms.
7. Genus—Utrionta, Jones, 1890.
1. ULRIcHia INTERSERTA, n. sp. Plate III, fig. 24.
Description.—Valve long, semi-oval. Dorsal border straight, almost as long
as the valve. Ventral border elliptic. Ends rather strongly and evenly rounded ;
with thickened margins rising up from the ventral border. Surface bearing two
large, prominent, obliquely oval, median well-defined lobes, not united below,
Size.—Length ‘8 mm.
Localities.—T here is one specimen in my Collection from the Ostracod bed at
Baggy.
Remarks.—This fossil is regarded by Rupert Jones asan Ulrichia. It appears,
however, to mark a passage from that genus to Bollia; for, while the lobes are
distinctly defined below, there is a decided thickening of the lower portion of the
valve. This passage between the two genera is continued by Bolla bilobata, Jones,”
which has equally large lobes, united by a low swelling. ‘The latter is also distin-
guished by being more oblong. i
1 1890, Jones, ‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xlvi, p. 13, pl. iv, figs. 22, 23, and var., fig. 24.
2 1890, Jones, ‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xlvi, p. 540, pl. xx, fig. 12.
24 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
Beyrichia devonica, Jones and Woodward,’ is very much larger and longer, and
has more confluent lobes.
MOLLUSCA, Cuvier, 1812.
Crass—CEPHALOPODA, Cuvier, 1798.
Orper—TETRABRANCHIATA, Owen, 1832.
Sus-orpER—AMMONOIDEA, D’Orbigny, 1840.
I. Family—Gontatitipa, Gray, 1840.
1. Genus—Gontatites, de Haan, 1825.
Sub-genus—Aconiatites, Meeh, 1877.
1. AconraTITEs, sp. Plate IV, fig. 2.
Description.—Shell of moderate size, discoid, flattish. Umbilicus rather small,
shallow, open. Whorls rising steeply from the umbilicus, turning immediately
through nearly a right angle to form a sub-angular elbow, and then spreading out
flatly towards the back, and bearing on the elbow (or margin of umbilicus) a few
slight undefined radiating nodules. Suture arching backwards from the elbow or
umbilical margin in a simple lateral saddle for more than half the width of the
whorl.
Size.—Diameter about 30 mm.
Locality.—A single imperfect specimen from Kingdon’s, Shirwell, is in the
Barnstaple Athenzum.
Remarks.—Though a portion only of this shell is visible in the matrix,
Mr. Crick points out to me that it evidently, from what is seen of its suture-line,
belongs to the group or genus Agoniatites, and is closely allied to Agoniatites
transitorius, Phillips, sp. ‘There are also slight signs of transverse lineations as in
that species, but it differs from it by having nodules or swellings on the margins
of the whorls just round the umbilicus.
Affinities —G. Roemeri, Holzapfel,’ has a smaller umbilicus, more sloping
sides, and no nodulations.
1 1889, Jones and Woodward, ‘ Geol. Mag.,’ dec. 3, vol. vi, p. 886, pl. ix, figs. 3—5.
? 1882, Holzapfel, ‘ Paleontographica,’ vol. xxviii, p. 234, pl. xlv, figs. 1—1 6.
SUBCLYMENIA. 25
2. GoniatiTEs, sp. Plate IV, figs. 1, la.
Description.—Shell very small, globose. Umbilicus minute, deep. Sides of the
whorls rising from the margin of umbilicus for a short distance in a gentle curve,
and then arching round still more gently to form a broad, regular, and very mode-
rately convex back. Suture-lines unseen. Sulci three (two only being distinctly
visible) straight, crossing the whorls perpendicularly.
Size.—Diameters 10 mm. and 9 mm.; width 6 mm.
Locality.—Two small specimens from Barnstaple are in the Woodwardian
Museum.
femarks.—These specimens, which from the nature of their matrix evidently
come from the Pilton beds, show little beyond the general form of the species, the
chief feature of which is the convexity of the sides as they rise from the umbilicus.
The shell is very closely coiled, the backs of succeeding whorls having little
room between them, so that the shape of the shell-cavity must have been highly
lunate, and the whorls numerous.
Affinities—Goniatites micromphalus, F. A. Rémer,' of the Wissenbach slates,
differs in having the margin of the umbilicus higher and more angular.
Mr. Crick and I compared the specimens with Carboniferous examples of
G. crenistria (the name these specimens had borne in the Museum), and came to
the conclusion that it was in no way connected with that shell. With G. linearis,
Miinster, as given by Phillips, it may have more in common, but I am not certain
whether the rounding-in of the shell round the umbilicus occurs in that species.
Sus-Orper—NAUTILOIDEA, d@’Orbigny, 1826.
I. Family—NAUTILIDA, Owen, 1836.
1. Genus—SUBCLYMENTIA, @ Orbigny, 1849.
“This genus differs from Discitoceras (Discites) in the sutures and position of
the siphon. The sutures have a deep V-shaped ventral and acute linguiform first
pair of saddles, first pair of lateral lobes narrow, a second pair of small lateral saddles
near the umbilical shoulders, and dorsal saddles divided by shallow annular lobes
with a minute median saddle. The abdomens are hollow, and the dorsal region
gibbous, as in the adults of Aphelxceras. The siphon is near the venter, but the
1 1850, F. A. Romer, ‘ Beitr. Harzgeb.,’ pt. 1, p. 19, pl. iii, figs. 30 a, b.
26 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
funnels do not approach near enough to interrupt the sutures or affect the depth
of the ventral lobes. But one Carboniferous species is known—S. evoluta, Phil.’*
De Koninck proves this genus to belong to the Nautilidz.
1. Sosctymenta Symonpstr, MS. Plate VII, figs. 3, 3a, 4.
Description.—Shell very large, discoid, flattish, of two or three volutions,
which appear probably to have been free, and to leave a central vacuity. Whorls
rapidly increasing, sub-quadrate, nodose; ventrally broad, concave; dorsally
narrow, slightly concave. Sides convex, rising slowly from their dorsal side to
the shoulder for about two-thirds their height, and then curving down to the
ventral side, where they seem bounded by a sharp angle ; barred by distant ridges
which swell into large lofty bluntly conical nodes, at the shoulder, about twelve
nodes to a whorl. Body-chamber probably large. Suture-line with a very long
v-shaped central saddle, rather deep and convex central lobes, and low lateral
saddles. Ornament consisting of small, crowded, unequal, rounded transverse
riblets, divided by narrower grooves, running slightly backward from the inner
margin to the shoulder, where they vanish; crossed by comparatively few distant
impressed threads, which are absent on the shoulder but reappear on the ventral
part of the side. Shell-structure probably not massive.
Size of cast.—Diameters 165 mm. and 110 mm. Width 65 mm.
Localityw—In the Museum of Practical Geology are two specimens from
Luscott, near Braunton, one of which is a very large cast retaining in one place
signs of the surface-markings, and the other the mould or inner surface of a
smaller shell.
Remarks.—The largest specimen in the Museum is a splendid fossil, but in
many respects it is most difficult to interpret. In the first place it has evidently
been subjected to very great slant pressure, which has compressed it, altered
the character of its coiling, and obscured the true shape of its whorls. Again, its
whorls are so widely separated that it is difficult to imagine that they were in
contact unless the shell-structure were immensely thick, which the fact of the
cast bearing traces of the surface-ornament renders very improbable. Moreover,
1 1884, Hyatt, ‘Proc. Boston Soc. N. H.,’ vol. xxii, p. 293.
oo
POTERIOCERAS. 27
the stone is so covered with cracks and inequalities that anything in the nature
of sutures is most difficult to trace. Lastly, several of the nodes on one side are
removed by clean-cut concavities in such a way as almost to suggest that it had
agglutinated foreign substances after the manner of Philoxene.
The species has been quoted in catalogues under the name of Porcellia
Symondsui in accordance with the old label which the fossil bore in the Museum.
Repeated examinations, however, convinced me that it was impossible that it
could belong to that genus. Being struck with its great likeness to a Cephalopod,
I then consulted Mr. Crick upon the subject, and his practised eye succeeded in
tracing several of the suture-lines, and thus settling not only its order but its
genus. ‘This at once elucidated several of the perplexities about the fossil. It
became evident that its elliptic shape was wholly due to pressure, and also that
the same cause had probably exaggerated the originally broad, gently concave
ventral surface into a narrow and deeply concave groove. Further, on our
examining the specimen figured by Phillips'as Nautilus tetragonus (= Discites
Omalianus, de Koninck,’ sp., according to Foord*), which Hyatt refers to
Subclymenia, it was seen that the surface-ornament, though not identical, was
of such a kindred nature as to confirm Mr. Crick’s conclusion.
Affinities.—Our species is at once distinguished from the type species of the
genus, S. evoluta, Phillips, sp.,* with which de Koninck ° afterwards identified his
Nautilus Omalianus, by the presence of nodes.
Il. Family—Gomrnocsratipm, Pictet, 1854.
1. Genus.—Porteriocrras, M‘Coy, 1844.
1. Porerioceras? sp. Plate IV, figs. 3, 3a.
Description.—Shell apparently short, very rapidly tapering, recurved. Section
quadrately sub-ovate, wider than deep. Siphuncle small, circular, 1 mm. in
diameter, sub-central, being rather near to the convex side. Body-chamber
expanding. Septate part apparently rapidly expanding, consisting of very narrow
chambers, 3 mm. in height, with rather shallow concave septa, rather oblique,
sloping slightly down (?) toward the convex side. Test thin.
Size of fragmentary specimen: height 40 mm.; transverse diameters 26 mm.
and 30 mm.
1 1836, Phillips, ‘ Geol. Yorks.,’ vol. ii, p. 233, pl. xvii, fig. 24; and pl. xxii, figs. 33, 34.
2 1851, de Koninck, ‘Desc. Anim. Foss. Terr. Carb. Belg.,’ Suppt., p. 61, pl. Ix, fig. 3.
3 1891, Foord, ‘ Catal. Foss. Cephal. Brit. Mus.,’ pt. 2, p. 87.
4 1836, Phillips, ‘ Geol. Yorks.,’ vol. ii, p. 237, pl. xx, figs. 65—68.
5 1880, de Koninck, ‘ Ann. Mus. Roy. H. N. Belg.,’ vol. v, pt. 2, p. 83, pl. xlv, figs. 5—6 a.
28 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
Locality.—A specimen from Kingdon’s, Shirwell, is in the Barnstaple Athenzoum.
Remarks.—This is evidently a species of either Poterioceras or possibly
Gomphoceras. Its more central siphuncle (which is situated at a point 10:16 on
the transverse diameter) distinguishes it from the various species found in South
Devon; but the only specimen of it is unfortunately far too imperfect for
identification.
2. Porerioceras? sp. Plate IV, fig. 5.
1841. Onrrnoceras ImBricatuM, Phillips (not Hisinger). Pal. Foss., p. 111,
pl. xlii, fig. 207.
not 1890. — CuaMpPERnownt, Whidb. Mon. Devon. Faun., vol. i, p. 142,
pl. xv, figs. 11, 12.
Size of fragmentary specimen : width 36 mm. by 21 mm.
Locality.—Phillips’s figured specimen from Marwood is in the Museum of
Practical Geology.
Remarks.—This specimen is as poor as well could be,—consisting of eight
crushed chambers from which the external parts are gone. It affords us little
knowledge of the shell, except that it shows that there is a distinct wide shallow
sinus or bay in the front margins of the septa, which I had not observed in the
South Devon specimens, and hence that one point of difference in Phillips’ shell
from Actinoceras Sowerbyi, M‘Coy,is removed, though on the other hand the
almost exactly central position of the siphuncle is confirmed.
From the apparent rapidity of tapering in the above specimen, it seems to me
most probable that it will, after all, prove to be distinct from the South Devon
O. Champernowni, and to belong to Poterioceras or Gomphoceras.
IIL. Family.—Ortuoceratipa, Broderip, 1839.
1. Genus.—Ortuocrras, Breyn, 1732.
1. ORTHOCERAS, sp.
cf. 1889. Ontnocrras LupEnsr, Sowerby. In Murchison’s Silurian Researches,
p- 619, pl. ix, fig. 1.
1841. — ~— Phillips. Pal. Foss., p. 110, pl. xlii, figs. 206 a—e.
1855. — striatum, M‘Coy. Brit. Pal. Foss., p. 405.
? 1888, AcTinocERAS stRIATUM? oord. Catal. Foss. Cephal., p. 187.
ORTHOCERAS. 29
Description.—Shell very large, decreasing slowly at the rate of 1:12. Section
oval, in ratio, 8:7, Chambers narrow, being in height about one seventh or
one eighth the width of the shell. Septa sloping very obliquely across the
short diameter. Siphuncle sub-circular, about one half an inch in diameter, 3ub-
central, consisting of long vasiform or ellipsoidal beads, suddenly constricted into
narrow concave necks at the septa, their greatest and least widths being as 7: 5.
Test about 3 mm. thick (in largest specimen), showing no markings.
Size—A large specimen is five inches by three and a half inches in transverse
diameters, but is probably slightly compressed.
Locality.x—A large specimen from Top Orchard Quarry is in the Barnstaple
Athenzum, and another, slightly smaller, from ‘‘ North Devon” in the British
Museum. The original of Phillips’s figured specimen (fig. 206 b) from the Pilton
Beds is in the Museum of Practical Geology.
Remarks.—These specimens are fragmentary and insufficient to identify the
species, which evidently was very large, probably several feet in length. Whether
the other specimen figured by Phillips (fig. 206 a) is identical I am not quite sure,
as, according to its figure, its tapering is more rapid, viz. 1 in 5 or 6 instead of
1 in 12; but it is possible that this apparent difference may be due to accidental
circumstances.
Neither is it at present clear that these Devonian fossils have any right to the
name of Sowerby’s Silurian O. Ludense.
Until more is known about its specific characters, it appears safer not to
attempt to identity it with species belonging to a different formation.
It appears from the character of its siphuncle properly to belong to the genus
Orthoceras, and is therefore probably distinct from the Lummaton species
described by me as Actinoceras devonicans,’ and from A. striatum, with which
M‘Coy ’ and Foord * had doubtfully identified it.
Affinties.—Orthoceras Pelops, Hall,* appears to equal it in size, and to be
similar in many characters, but we have not sufficient data for full comparison.
2. OrrHoceraAs sPEciosuM, Miinster. Plate IV, fig. 4, 4a.
1888. OrtHocrRas, sp., Foord. Catal. Foss. Cephal., pt. 1, p. 98.
1890. — speclosuM Whidborne. Dev. Faun., vol. i, p. 149, pl. xv,
figs. 7 ?, 8—10.
1 Vol. i, p. 120, pl. xii, figs. 8, 8a.
? 1852, M‘Coy, ‘ Brit. Pal. Foss.,’ p. 405.
3 1888, Foord, ‘ Catal. Foss. Ceph.,’ vol. i, p. 187.
41879, Hall, ‘Pal, N. Y.,’ vol. v, pt. 2, p. 2338, pl. xxxv, figs. 1—3; pl. xxxva, figs. 1—6;
pl. xxxvii, figs. 3, 4; pl. Ixxviiis, fig. 2.
30 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
Localities—In the Barnstaple Athenzeum are four specimens from Kingdon’s,
Shirwell, a doubtful specimen from Top Orchard, and two more without localities ;
in the Museum of Practical Geology are two poor specimens from Marwood, one
from Baggy, and one from West Angle Bay, Pembrokeshire; in the British
Museum is one from Kingdon’s, Shirwell; and in the Woodwardian three from
Barnstaple.
Remarks.—It appears to me that the Shirwell specimens undoubtedly belong
to this species. Their surface is smooth ; their section slightly oval (10:8); the
siphuncle central and rather large; the ratio of the height of the chambers to
their width 2:5 or 2:6; the rate of tapering about 1 in 8. The specimen from
that locality in the British Museum is a body-chamber which is 110 mm. long and
36 mm. wide, and appears sub-cylindrical with a rate of tapering of only 1 in 12.
In the specimen from West Angle the shell-structure is rather thick, and the
surface though smooth to the naked eye is seen under a strong lens to be covered
with multitudinous microscopic impressed lines of which a few are slightly stronger
than the rest; a faint carina is seen on its cast similar to that figured on a specimen
from Lummaton.’
F. A. Rémer’s’ version of Orthoceratites regularis, Schlotheim,* seems to be very
similar to this species, but that form has much loftier chambers.
O. lineare, Minster, appears to differ in having fine elevated transverse threads
instead of simple lineations which do not alter the level of the surface.
3. OrrHocrRAS BarumENszE, n. sp. Plate IV, figs. 7, 7a, 8, 8a, 8b.
Description.—Shell generally small, vertically straight, elongate, conical,
probably tapering at about the rate of 1 in 10, covered by elevated, broad, slightly
oblique, arching, convex, undefined rings at the rate (in the wider part) of four
rings in a height equal to their width, which are separated by shallow concave
constrictions about twice as wide as the rings. Septa gently convex, slightly
oblique. Section circular or sub-circular with diameters as 9:10. Siphuncle
rather large, very nearly central. Chambers broad, being apparently about one
half their width in height in the smaller part (and probably decreasing to one
quarter their width in height when nearer the body chamber). Surface of the shell
entirely covered by minute, sharp, crowded, regular, distant, elevated, transverse
threads or striz, which sometimes slightly undulate, and are at the rate of nine
striz to 1 mm.
1 Vol. i, pl. xv, fig: 9:
* 1843, F. A. Romer, ‘ Verst. Harzgeb.,’ p. 35, pl. x, figs. 4, 5, 8,
3 1820, Schlotheim, ‘ Petrefact.,’ p. 24.
ORTHOCERAS. 31
Size—One specimen about 3 mm. in width is 20 mm. long. The largest
fragment I have seen is about 11 mm. wide.
Localities.—In the Barnstaple Athenzum is a small specimen from Brushford ;
in my Collection one from Ironpost near Dulverton, one from Frankmarsh, and one
from Upcott Arch Quarry ; in Miss Partridge’s Collection one from Lower Orchard
Quarry.
Remarks.—At first it seemed that two species were represented by these
fossils, the elevated annuli not being noticeable in the smaller specimens. After
a careful comparison, however, it appears that they are all identical. The annuli
probably became more prominent with the growth of the shell. They were
probably conterminous with the chambers, as in one instance they appear to
have been so, and if this is the case the height of the chambers varied from one
half to one quarter the width of the shell. The ornamentation though minute
is very definite, consisting of sharp striations considerably more than their own
diameter apart and sometimes occurring in bands of three or four of greater
fineness than usual.
Affimties.— From O. lineare, Miinster,' which is similarly lineated, this
species is distinguished by the possession of annuli. From O. ibex, Sowerby,’
and O. articulatum, Sowerby,’ it differs in the absence of longitudinal strie. The
same character seems to distinguish it from all the American Devonian forms.
O. ulbense, Tschernyschew,* agrees in form and rate of tapering ; but probably
differs in having fewer minor striz, and wider and more horizontal chambers, and
in being larger.
O. vertebratum, Sandberger,’ appears to differ in the striz being intermittent,
and perhaps in the annuli being larger.
4, ORTHOCERAS VENNENSE, Joord.
1840. OnrrHocERas cYLINDRACEUM, Sowerby. Geol. Trans., ser. 2, vol. v, p. 7038,*
pl. li, figs. 6, 7.
1841. _ _ Phillips. Pal. Foss., p. 118, pl. xliii, figs.
2138 a—e.
1888. — VENNENSE, Foord. Catal. Foss. Cephal., vol. i, p. 85.
1 1840, Miinster, ‘ Beitr.,’ pt. 8, p. 99, pl. xix, fig. 1.
2 1839, Sowerby, in Murch. ‘Sil. Syst.,’ p. 618, pl. v, fig. 30.
Sabid,, p. (618; ply; fig, 31.
4 1893, Tschernyschew, ‘ Verhand]. Russ. Miner. Gesell.,’ vol. xxx, p. 18, pl. ii, figs. la 6.
5 1853, Sandberger, ‘ Verst. Rhein. Nassau,’ p. 170, pl. xx, figs. 83—3e; and 1876, Maurer,
“Neues Jahrb. f. Min.,’ Ann. 1876, pp. 12 and 23.
32 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
Size—30 mm. long; 5 mm. wide.
Locality.—One specimen from the Marwood Beds of Baggy Point is in the
Barnstaple Museum.
Remarks.—The only specimen known to me from the Pilton beds is too poor and
doubtful to be worth figuring. Its septa are very unequal, and are often more than
half the diameter of the shell in height; though on the whole they seem rather
narrower than is usual in Sowerby and Phillips’s figures. Phillips compares it with
O. regulare, Minster,’ to which it is rather similar in some respects.
It is recorded by Phillips from the Carboniferous localities of Venn and
Swimbridge, as well as doubtfully from Baggy Point.
Afinities.— From O. specioswm it differs by its very much broader and more
unequal chambers.
5. OrtHoceras, sp. Plate IV, fig. 6.
Description.—Shell, small, straight, tapering at the rate of 1 in 7. Septa
shghtly oblique. Chambers about one quarter the width of the shell in height.
Siphuncle (or endosiphon?) beaded, being constricted just below the septa into
narrow necks about half its width, and then swelling out into convex-
shouldered, straight-sided beads which are rather wider above than below,
have rather stout walls and a microscopically rugose surface, and are clothed
with a subsidiary envelope (or exterior siphuncle?). Subsidiary envelope dumb-
bell-shaped, being very wide above and suddenly narrowing at about one-quarter
its length below the septa, its sides then becoming straight and then sometimes (?)
slightly expanding just above the next septum.
Size.—A defective specimen is 30 mm. high by 8 mm. wide.
Locality—A single specimen from Kingdon’s, Shirwell, is in the Barnstaple
Athenzum.
Remarks.—This specimen only showing the section of the shell, it is almost
impossible to identify it specifically. It seems, however, to be distinguished from
accompanying species by the different height of its chambers, so that it probably
represents a distinct species.
It seems remarkable for the arrangement of its siphuncular apparatus, which
in superficial shape exactly resembles that of Huronia. It is seen, however, that
the external envelope is entirely filled with white calcareous spar, and instead of a
linear endosiphon with expanding tubuli it contains a simple and entire beaded
tube. This tube Mr. Crick, who has very carefully examined the specimen with
me, regards as the true siphuncle. This being so, the exterior envelope, though
1 1840, Minster, ‘ Beitr.,’ pt. 3, p. 95, pl. xvii, fig. 4.
ACTINOCERAS. 33
evidently bounded by true walls, must be regarded as an organic deposition after
the manner of those figured in some species of Orthoceras by Barrande.
Hence it appears that whatever the species may be, it probably belongs to the
genus Orthoceras.
2. Genus—Actinoceras, Bronn, 1837.
1. Aotinoceras? (Huronia) Crick, n. sp. Plate IV, figs. 9? 10—i2.
Description.—Shell rather large, straight, tapering rather rapidly at the rate
of about 1:6. Section elliptic, having the siphuncle situated excentrically, rather
in front of the centre along the longer diameter, and considerably distant from
the centre along the shorter diameter. Chambers narrow, very slightly oblique,
and about one-sixth of the width of the shell in height. Septa shallow, convex,
somewhat steeper in front, and having a wide, very shallow bay or sinus on the side
farthest from the siphuncle. Siphuncle very large, about two-fifths the width of the
shell; consisting of a series of subturbinate or vasiform rosettes, rather wider than
high, which sometimes appear thickened by organic (?) deposits ; and containing in
its centre a slight free subcylindrical endosiphon. Endosiphon suddenly expanding
just below the top of each rosette into about four radiating horizontal tubuli,
which branch into minor tubuli near their extremities, are supported by ridges
below, and are more or less joined to each other by their lateral expansions.
Septa meeting the siphuncle only a little below its widest part, and enfolding its
lower portion .[? Surface (on the cast) showing a long longitudinal carina and signs
of rather distant alternating threads or stria, fig. 9.]
Size.—A specimen of twenty chambers is 80 mm. long by 25 mm. wide;
another, of about eleven chambers, is 55 mm. long by 27 mm. wide.
Localities.—Of external casts, probably belonging to this species, are two
specimens from Top Orchard, three from Pilton Vicarage Well, and one from
Fremington in the Barnstaple Atheneum; one from Baggy in the Museum of
Practical Geology; two from Pilton in the Porter Collection; and two from
Barnstaple and one from the south-west of Sloly in the Woodwardian Museum.
Of natural sections showing the siphuncle there is one “from Yeotomes’”’ in the
the Barnstaple Atheneum; one from Croyde and one from Barnstaple in the
Woodwardian Museum; and one from the Marwood Beds in the British Museum.
Remarks.—Most of the exterior specimens are very poor, and some are very
doubtful, and could hardly be identified specifically by themselves; but from the
dimensions of their chambers and other points they appear most probably to
: E
34 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
belong to the same species as the remarkable natural sections last enumerated.
Signs of the ornament are only seen in a single specimen from Baggy, but they
appear sufficient to show its distinctness from the South Devon O. laterale,
Phillips.
The internal arrangements seem peculiarly perplexing ; while they approximate
those of Actinoceras, they appear to present several characteristics strongly indicative
of the Lower Silurian genus Huronia as differing from Actinoceras itself, e.g. (1) |
in the vasiform shape of the rosettes; (2) in having the tubuli not in the centre
but at the summit of the rosettes; (3) in the rosettes not being interseptal, but
sunk into the bases of the septa; (4) in the sides of the siphuncle being probably
unsymmetrical, one side appearing as though it were more evenly nummuloid than
the other; (5) in the siphuncle possibly not occupying a symmetrical position in
the shell. On the other hand, in the present species the septa and shell are
generally preserved, having only perished in one specimen, whereas in Huroma
they are hardly ever preserved.
Mr. Crick has most kindly taken much trouble in comparing these sections
with Cephalopods in the British Museum, and we together came to the conclu-
sion that they were so exceedingly like Ormoceras vertebratum, Hall,' = Ormoceras
Bayfieldi, Stokes,’ as in all probability to be congeneric. Hence the question arises,
as O. vertebratum is the type of the genus Ormoceras, whether that genus ought to be
united to Actinoceras after Foord or to Hwronia. Mr. Crick regards Stokes’s
type (which is in the British Museum) as very enigmatical, but its structure
seems to correspond with, and to be explained by, our specimens ; and it would
seem, if we read the present species correctly, that Ormoceras is only Huronia in
a different state of preservation, and that therefore Huronia has as much right as
Ormoceras to be classed as a synonym, or perhaps a group, of Actinoceras.
The fact that in Huronia the siphuncle is almost always the only part
preserved, which is said to prove the extreme tenuity of the shell, does not seem
a bar against this, for it is easy to imagine that some species of the genus might
have had thinner shells than others, or that shells in a siliceous deposit might
have more easily perished than a limestone. Moreover in one of our own
sections the siphuncle is the only part preserved, and in the other three the shells
are retained in a very imperfect and indistinct condition. It may be noted that
Stokes has, on the same plate as his Ormoceras, figured two sections of Huronia,
which seem extremely like our fossils.
At the same time there can be no doubt that the general affinities of this
species to Actinoceras are very great, and if the relationships to Huronia above
noted be verified by future specimens they will probably be found to be evidence
1 1852, Hall, ‘ Pal. N. Y.,’ vol. ii, p. 94, pl. xix, figs. 1 a—g.
2 1840, Stokes, ‘Geol. Trans.,’ ser. 2, vol. v, pt. 8, p. 709, pl. lx, fig. 1.
CONULARIA. 35
not that Huwronia, as distinct from Actinoceras, existed in the Devonian, but that
Huronia itself is merely a condition or, at most, a group of the genus Actinoceras.
Taking these sections in connection with the probable indications of external
ornament, there seem to be sufficient characters known to warrant the suggestion
of a name for the species.
Affinities. —The large Orthoceras Ludense, Phillips (not Sowerby), from
these beds seems distinguished by its much greater size, wider chambers, and the
shape of its siphuncle.
Actinoceras striatum, Sowerby* ( = O. lineale, de Koninck’), differs in having
much finer and more numerous equal lineations. It may be noted, however, that
in the Woodwardian Museum there are specimens from Mudstone Bay and from
Mawegan, which seem, in the few points visible, exactly like our fossils, and which
are there labelled Orthoceras striatum (probably on the authority of Prof. M‘Coy).
A. subconicum, @Orbigny,* is, as figured originally by Sowerby,* remarkably
like our sections, but has narrower chambers and more central tubuli.
Crass—GASTEROPODA, Goldfuss, 1820.
1. Orper—PTEROPODA, Cuvier, 1798.
I. Family—Convutarupa, Walcott, 1890.
1. Genus—Conotaria, Sowerby, 1818.
1. Convnarra DEFLExicosta, Sandberger? Plate IV, fig. 13.
21847. ConvLaria DEFLEXICOSTA, G. Sandberger. Bronn’s Jahrb., Ann. 1847, p.16,
pl. i, fig. 6.
? 1853. — — Sandberger. Verst. Rhein. Nassau, p. 2438,
pl. xxi, Bes. 11a:
? 1879. — CONTINENS, var. RUDIS, Hall. Pal. N. Y., vol. v, pt. 2, p. 215,
pl. xxxiv 4, figs. 7, 8.
Description.—Shape probably a rather short pyramid. Faces without a central
groove, but probably with a deep (angular?) marginal channel. Striz distant,
1 1814, Sowerby, ‘Min. Conch.,’ vol. i, p. 129, pl. lviii ; and 1888, Foord, ‘ Catal. Foss. Cephal.,’
pt. 1, p. 190. |
2 1880, de Koninck, ‘Ann. Mus. Roy. N. H. Belg.,’ vol. v, p. 79, pl. xh, figs. 9—9e; and
pl. xliii, figs. 8—8 e.
3 1849, d’Orbigny, ‘ Prodrome,’ vol. i, p. 2.
4 1839, Sowerby, in Murchison’s ‘ Sil. Syst.,’ p. 642, pl. xxi, fig. 21.
36 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
about # mm. apart, elevated, coarse, sloping upward, and curving in the centre
so as sometimes to alternate and interlock at an angle of about 160°, or
sometimes to meet in a continuous curve; alternating and interlocking at the
margins. Interstrial spaces about four times the width of the striz, transversely
but irregularly lineated inside, and showing signs of coarse crenulation within
immediately under the striz, and very fine oblique lines on the outer surface.
Locality.—One specimen from Pilton is in the Porter Collection.
Remarks.—While this fossil gives abundant evidence that it belongs to the
genus Conularia, it is insufficient for very definite determination. It is flattened
and too fragmentary to show its exact shape, and the inner surface is the only
part well displayed. At the same time several characters are more or less clearly
indicated. Besides the points which are at first sight apparent, there may be
observed signs of a deep angular grooving at the corners, and in one portion,
where the cast of the outside surface seems exposed, a very fine and oblique
lineation is visible, which may, however, be partly due to accident. - The strize are
not perfectly regular, seventeen on one side of a face corresponding to twenty on
the other.
In the points observable it appears so closely to resemble C. deflexicosta,
Sandberger, that these seem sufficient reason to refer it (presumptively) to that
species.
C. continens, var. rudis, Hall, seems only to differ from Sandberger’s figure in
being more strongly ornamented, and being rather shorter in shape, and in these
points perhaps more nearly resembles our specimen.
Affinities—Of the species described by d’Archiac and de Verneuil it seems
most nearly to resemble C. ornata,’ but its strie are not so strongly angulated,
while those of C. Brongniarti, d’Arch. and de Vern.,’ are centrally continuous.
CO. Salinensis, Whiteaves,® has much coarser and fewer tubercles.
Il. Lamily—Tentactritipa, Walcott.
1. Genus—Tentacutites, Schlotheim, 1820.
1. Tenracutites conious, F. A. Romer. Plate IV, figs. 14, 14a, 140.
1850. TENTACULITES conicus, Ff. A. Romer. Beitr. Harz., pt. 2, p. 80, pl. xii,
figs. 20 a, b.
1 1842, d’Archiac and de Verneuil, ‘Geol. Trans.,’ ser. 2, vol. vi, pt. 2, p. 852, pl. xxix,
figs. 5, 5a.
2 Ibid., p. 352, pl. xxxi, figs. 6—6 c.
3 1891, Whiteaves, ‘Cont. Canad. Pal.,’ vol. i, pt. 3, p. 244, pl. xxxii, figs. 9, 9 a.
TENTACULITES. 37
Description.—Test conical, rather elongate, regular, slightly oblique. Section
apparently circular. Rate of increase 1 in 8. Surface divided by about twenty-
two sharp, raised, slightly irregular annuli, which are not quite parallel near the
aperture ; with slightly concave, wide interspaces, which are finely and obliquely
striated from right to left (thus / / /) when viewed with the apex at the bottom.
Size—Height 7 mm., width at aperture 2:5 mm.
Locality—A single specimen, mould and cast, from Top Orchard is in the
Barnstaple Athenzum.
Remarks.—The specimen is somewhat crushed, so that it is not possible to be
certain that it was circular in section; and from the roughness and decomposition
of the matrix the oblique striation can only be seen with great difficulty.
It is evidently a Tentaculite, and so closely approaches Tentaculites conicus,
F. A. Romer, of the Wissenbach Slates, that I think it may probably be referable
to that species. The only differences I can see are that the German fossil is slightly
more elongate, increasing at the rate of two in seven instead of two in six, and
that the striation is not seen in the figures. The latter is, however, so very minute
that it might very well not have been noticed, and in specimens from Wissenbach in
the British Museum, Mr. Crick and I discovered a similar striation, though it seemed
direct rather than oblique. The former difference is probably due to the English
shell being a little flattened out. I therefore have little doubt that they are
identical.
Affinities.—This is distinguished from Tentaculites tentacularis, Phillips, sp.,
by its very much lower rate of tapering.
T’. subconicus, Geinitz,’ is much narrower, increasing at the rate of two in
eleven, but Geinitz hesitates whether to regard it as more than a variety. He
states” that 7. annulatus, Schlotheim,’ is very much larger, and that Schlotheim’s.
fig. 8a is Silurian, but fig. 8b is Devonian.
Orthoceras Ausavense, Steininger, is considerably larger and more elongate,
but is otherwise very similar in general appearance.
T. dwrus, Ludwig,* seems narrower and larger.
T. acuarius, Richter,’ as given by Kayser, has fewer annuli, and the striz are:
longitudinal, not oblique.
1 1858, Geinitz, ‘ Verst. Grauwack. Saschen,’ pt. 2, p. 73, pl. xix, fig. 15.
2 Tbid., p. 78.
S 1820, Schlotheim, ‘ Petrefact.,’ p. 377, pl. xxix, fig. 8 a.
4 1864, Ludwig, ‘ Paleontograph.,’ vol. xi, p. 318, pl. 1, figs. 3 a, b.
§ 1854, Richter, ‘ Zeitsch. Deutsch. Geol. Gesell.,’ vol. vi, p. 285, pl. iii, figs. 3—9.
§ 1878, Kayser, ‘ Abhandl. Geol. Specialk. Preuss., Band ii, pt. 4, p. 112, pl. xxxi, figs. jena
38 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
Sub-genus—Co.touus, Hall, 1879.
Shell tubularly conical or slightly curved, very elongate; walls rather thick,
smooth interiorly, annulated with transverse or oblique striz or rings externally.
It is very doubtful whether there is any reason for separating this group from
Tentaculites proper, on account of its smooth, simple interior, thicker walls, &c.
9. TENTACULITES (CoLHOLUs P) TENTACULARIS, Phillips, sp. Plate IV, fig. 15.
1841. OrtrHocerAs TENTACULARE, Phillips. Pal. Foss., p. 112, pl. xliu, figs.
210 a—e.
21845. Tenracunires TENUIS, Keyserling. Wissensch. Beob. Petschora-Land,
pp. 272, 273.
? 1850. -- rENUIcINCTUS, F. A. Rimer (pars?). Beitr. Harzgeb.,
pt. 1, p. 28, pl. iv, figs. 19 a 7, b.
? 1853. — — Sandberger. Verst. Rhein. Nassau, p. 250,
pl. xxi, fig. 13.
? 1887. —_— — Tschernyschew. Mém. Com. Géol., vol. iii,
No. 3, p. 42, pl. vii, fig. 14.
Description.—Test very elongate, conical, circular in section, increasing at the
rate of about 1: 20, internally smooth, externally banded by very numerous,
regular, elevated, rather distant annuli, about five or seven in a space equal to
width, and with a few finer irregular striz. Structure rather thick.
Size—An imperfect specimen is 15 mm. long and 2 mm. in diameter.
Localities.—A slab in the Porter Collection contains six imperfect specimens
from Pilton. Phillips quotes it from Baggy Point and from Meadfoot (near
Torquay).
Remarks.—These specimens are evidently identical with Phillips’s North
Devon shell, though the annuli are generally closer. He regards it as an
Orthoceras, because he considered that he saw septa in some of the specimens.
He remarks, however, “‘ that they are not satisfactory in regard to the siphuncle
and septa,’ and he does not state whether it was in the North or the South
Devon specimens that he observed these appearances. I should have very great
difficulty in regarding those fossils which I have examined as Cephalopods, both
on account of the thickness of their walls and the smooth simple casts of their
interior, which show no signs of septa. The lines indicating septa in Phillips’s
ficure might, I think, easily be accounted for by the shrinkage of sediment in a
long tube. Septa, however, exist near the apical end of 7’. attenwatus, Hall.’
1 1889, Nicholson and Lydekker, ‘Manual Paleont.,’ vol. i, p. 809, fig. 725.
eae
MACROCHILINA. 39
T. tenuicinctus, F, A. Romer, has often broader rings, 7. e. only four in a space
equal to the width, but in other respects seems to agree, as far as can be judged
by Rémer’s figure. As given by Sandberger and Tschernyschew, it is so very much
smaller than the English fossil that it is wnlikely to be identical.
Affinities. —T. glaber, Trautschoid,' is very similar in shape and arrangement,
but the annuli are so fine that the fossil is said to have the appearance of a
Bactrites or a crinoidal tentacle.
Orthoceras, n. sp., Holzapfel,” may be compared as being similar in ornament,
but considerably larger.
2. Orper—PROSOBRANCHIA, Milne-Hdwards, 1848.
There seem indications of a considerable number of univalves in the Pilton
beds, especially in one or two bands near the base, where some minute species
occur in considerable abundance. In the Marwood zone only two species are at
present known to have existed.
I. Family—Psrvpomenanipa, Fischer, 1887.
1. Genus—Macrocuitina, Bayle, 1880.
1. MAcRocHILINA TURBINEA, n. sp. Plate V, figs. 1, 2.
Description.—Shell small, elongate, turbinate, of three or four volutions.
Spire equal to half the height of the shell, convex, the upper whorls being smaller
in proportion than the lower. Suture simple, shallow. Whorls much exposed,
very broad, convex, arching out from the upper suture, flattened on the back,
and slightly incurving to the lower suture. Shell-structure very thin. Surface
smooth.
Size.—A defective specimen is 16 mm. long and 8 mm. wide.
Localities—In the Barnstaple Athenzum is a specimen from Kingdon’s,
Shirwell, and another from Vicarage Well, Pilton.
Remarks.—This species, though imperfectly known, appears characterised by
its turbinate form, resulting from the increasingly disproportionate diminution of
its spire, and by its very broad whorls. The surface is shown to be smooth by a
small fragment of shell remaining on the figured specimen from Shirwell.
1 1881, Trautschold, ‘ Dev. Foss. Schelong,’ p. 5, pl. v, fig. 5.
2 1882, Holzapfel, ‘ Paleontographica,’ vol. xxviii, p. 247, pl. xlvii, fig. 5.
40 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
Afjinities.—It appears to be nearest to M. elevata, Whidborne,' from Lummaton,
but to be distinguishable by its still broader whorls, and turbinate instead of
conical spire.
Mr. Roberts seems to have been inclined to identify it with Loxonema linctum,
Phillips, sp. ;? but it appears separable from that shell by its broader and more
exposed whorls, its loftier spire, and its smooth surface.
It is very distinct from all the Carboniferous shells described by de Koninck.
2. MacrocHILINA PUSILLA, n. sp. Plate V, fig. 3.
Description.—Shell very small, rather elongate, of four or five volutions.
Spire conical, elevated, turrited, less than half the height of the shell. Suture
rather deep and subacute. Whorls narrow, very much exposed, rapidly
increasing, convex on the shoulder, rather flattened on the back, and curving in to
the lower suture. Body-whorl large, diffuse, subglobose, rapidly narrowing in
front. Surface smooth.
Size.—Height 3 mm., width 2 mm.
Localities—There are two specimens from Pilton and one from Frankmarsh
in the Porter Collection, and one from Upcott Arch Quarry in Miss Partridge’s
Collection.
Remarks.—It is of course possible that these minute shells may be the fry of
a larger species, but I know of none with which there is reason to identify them.
It seems to me, therefore, that they must be regarded as a new form.
Affinities. —It appears to have a higher spire and less enveloped whorls
than M. wmbricata, Sowerby, sp.;* more convex and less enveloped whorls than
M. subimbricata, d’Orbigny, sp.;* and much narrower whorls than any of the
other South Devon species.
Jt seems to have a higher spire than M. monodontiformis, de Koninck,’ and a
wider body-whorl than M. minor, de Koninck.°
1 1891, vol. i, p. 170, pl. xvii, figs. 11—12 a.
2 Ibid., p. 170, pl. xvii, fig. 13.
3 Tbid., p. 164, pl. xvii, figs. 1—4.
* Ibid., p. 166, pl. xvii, figs. 5—7.
5 1881, de Koninck, ‘Ann. Mus. Roy. H. N. Belg.,’ vol. vi, pt. 3, p. 28, pl. ili, figs. 32, 33.
6 Ibid., p. 35, pl. iii, figs. 28, 29.
LOXONEMA. 4]
2.° Genus—Loxonema, Phillips, 1841.
1. Loxonema Hatwi,n. sp. Plate V, fig. 8.
Description.—Cast small, elongate, tapering, of seven or eight whorls. Spire
conical, much larger than the body-whorl. Sutures very slight. Whorls nearly
flat and very broad. Apex acute. Surface apparently smooth.
Size.—Height about 12 mm.; width about 4 mm.
Locality—One specimen from Vicarage Well, Pilton, is in the Barnstaple
Athenzeum.
Remarks.—This appears to be an almost perfectly conical shell, the sutures
being very slightly indented, and the whorls obliquely flattened. Though the
only specimen is in a very poor and rather crushed condition, it seems to give
sufficient evidence of its distinctness from any other Devonian forms with which
I am acquainted.
Affinities —It comes very near in general shape to the Carboniferous
Loxonema leviusculum, de Koninck,' but differs in having considerably broader and
fewer whorls, and probably a larger body-whorl. Its mouth is not preserved, so
that its genus can be only decided by its general affinity to other species; and as
numerous similar shapes are referred by de Koninck to Lovonema, I have placed it
in that genus. :
It bears considerable resemblance to Macrochilina ejecta,’ from South Devon,
especially in the breadth and flattening of its whorls, but differs in its more
elongate spire.
2. LoxonemMa TROCHLEA1UM, Minster, sp. Plate V, figs. 4, 4a, 5, 5a.
1840. TurriretLa rrocnuLEatA, Minster. Beitr., pt. 3, p. 88, pl. xv, fig. 18.
1843. Loxonrma susuLata, &. A. Romer. Verst. Harzgeb., p. 31, pl. viii, figs.
12, 12 a.
1853. —_ — Sandberger. Verst. Rhein. Nassau, p. 229, pl.'xxvi,
fig. 10.
Description.—Shell very small, many-whorled, slowly increasing, aciculate.
Whorls nearly as broad as high, with a narrow, oblique, flat rim under the suture,
1 1881, de Koninck, ‘Ann. Mus. Roy. H. N. Belg.,’ vol. vi, p. 44, pl. iv, figs. 28, 29.
2 1891, Whidborne, ‘ Dev. Fauna,’ vol. i, p. 170, pl. xvii, fig. 18.
F
42 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
which is bounded by a blunt angle at the shoulder, the rest of the whorl being
gently convex. Surface smooth, shell-structure rather thick.
Sile.—An imperfect specimen is 6 mm. long and 2 mm. wide.
Locality.—In the Barnstaple Atheneum are two specimens from Kingdon’s,
Shirwell, and one from Vicarage Well, Pilton.
Remarks —These specimens are portions of an extremely elongate shell, which
increases very slowly, the diameter of the highest remaining whorl being more
than half that of the fifth below it. As far as can be seen they exactly correspond
with the species described by Sandberger, which, as stated by him, is a synonym
of Turritella trochleata, Minster. ‘The latter shell, he says, is different from
Turbonilla trochleata, Geinitz," which certainly seems to have narrower and
more convex whorls than our specimens.
To Rémer’s own shell they bear less likeness, as that is described as finely
striated on the body-whorl, and has perhaps even broader whorls. As, however,
the body-whorls of our specimens seem lost, and the surface of the shell is in
rather obscure preservation, and as Sandberger distinctly describes the whorls as
smooth, there appears to be no reason to separate them on that account.
A kindred specimen in the Woodwardian Museum from west of Saunton Court
is noteworthy, though it is too poor for identification. Three or four whorls are
seen, which increase much more rapidly in height than in width, so that the
lower whorls are one and a half times as high as wide. Possibly it is only a
distorted variety of the present species, but it presents great similarity to species
of the genus Subulites, to which it may perhaps belong.
Affinities—The very similar specimen figured by Frech’ appears from his
description to be a Murchisonia, having a sinus-band.
3. Loxonema priscum, Miinster, sp?
1891. Loxonema Priscum, Whidborne. Dev. Faun., vol. i, p. 181, pl. xviii,
figs. 17—19.
Localities—There are several small specimens in the Woodwardian Museum
from the west of Saunton Court.
Remarks.—These specimens, which are in a very poor state of preservation,
seem very similar to the fossils from Lummaton and Wolborough, which I have
referred to this species.
Affinities.—They differ from the Shirwell specimens referred to L. trochleatum
1 18538, Geinitz, ‘ Verst. Grauw. Sachs.,’ pt. 2, p. 42, pl. xi, fig. 7.
2 1887, Frech, ‘ Zeitsch. Deutsch. Geol. Gesell.,’ vol. xxxix, p. 730, pl. xxviii, fig. 1.
LOXONEMA. 43
in being much shorter shells with fewer, narrower, and more rapidly increasing
whorls.
Their smooth surface at once distinguishes them from L. Hennahianum,' to which
they have been referred, as well as from Holopella antiqua, Goldfuss,’ sp., which I
formerly confused with that shell. Since describing certain Lummaton fossils *
under the name of H. Hennahiana, Sowerby, I have seen the type specimen of that
species in the Museum of the Geological Society, and find that it is evidently distinct
from them. It is very much more coarsely ribbed than they are, and is more
nearly akin to L. nevile, Phillips. Those Lummaton shells ought therefore to bear
the name Holopella antiqua, Goldfuss, sp., instead of H. Hennahiana, Sow., which
must be restricted to the Plymouth species.
4, Loxonema anoticum, d’Orbigny. Plate V, fig. 6.
1841. Loxonema ruGirera, Phillips. Pal. Foss., p. 101, pl. xxxviii, fig. 188.
1849. — ANGLICA, d’Orbigny. Prodrome, vol. i, p. 62.
1867. —_ RuUGIFERUM, Trenkner. Paliont. Novitat., pt. 1, p. 11, pl. 1,
fig. 19.
1884. —_ — Clarke. Neues Jahrb. f. Min., Beil.-Band 3,
p. 366, pl. v, figs. 24, 25.
1895. — RUGIFERA, Vénukoff. Syst. Dev. Chaine des Mongodjares,
p- 158, pl. ui, fig. 12.
Description.—Shell large, many-whorled, subulate, very elongate, with
apparently rather undulating sides to the spire. Apex aciculate. Spire consisting
of ten or eleven very broad whorls, which are higher than the width of the shell
near the apex, and gradually diminish in ratio, so that the height of the tenth
whorl is about two-thirds of its width. Suture simple, shallow, obtuse. Whorls
sloping from the suture in a sigmoid curve, the upper part being slightly and
obliquely concave, and the lower part wide and convex ; ornamented with about
twelve very large, prominent, transverse, rounded ribs, which are largest in the
central parts of the whorl, and are rather oblique and slightly sigmoid, and so
arranged that they frequently form continuous ribs down the spire. ‘‘ Mouth
roundish.”
Size.—A specimen in the Museum of Practical Geology measures 45 mm. high
by 11 mm. wide.
Localities.—There are four specimens from Braunton Down in the Museum of
Practical Geology, and one from Frankmarsh in Mr. Hamling’s Collection. A
very poor cast from Kingdon’s in the Barnstaple Athenzeum appears to belong to
this species.
1 1840, Sowerby, ‘ Geol. Trans.,’ ser. 2, vol v, pt. 3, pl. lvii, fig. 22.
2 1844, Goldfuss, ‘ Petref. Germ.,’ vol. 3, p. 110, pl. exevii, fig. 14.
3 1891, Whidborne, ‘ Dey. Fauna,’ vol. i, p. 228, pl. xviii, figs. 16, 16 a.
44 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
Remarks.—This beautiful species is well described and represented by Phillips
in the ‘ Pal. Foss.,’ but it appears to be distinct from the Yorkshire LD. rugiferum
(Ph.),’ with which he identifies it. It is distinguished by the fact that the ribs are
continuous over the whole surface in the adult shell, as well as in the young form.
This distinction is observable even in Phillips’s own descriptions of his two shells.
The evanescence of the upper part of the ribs in adult shells in the Carboniferous
species is still more clearly seen in de Koninck’s figures,’ who separates the
Devonian form from it on the authority of d’Orbigny under the name of
DL. anglicwm. On the other hand, in all the Devonshire specimens of L. anglicum,
even in the largest which I have seen, the continuity of the ribs is clear; and
these ribs also seem slighter, more continuously uniform in size, and rather more
flexuous. The same characters are shown by both Clarke’s and 'Trenkner’s figures
of the German Devonian shell.
At the same time the two forms have many characters in common, and it is
quite possible that the examination of a larger series of examples than we have at
present might break down the line of distinction between them.
Affinities. —L. angulosum, F. A. Romer,’ is a shorter, fewer-whorled shell, with
more arching ribs.
Holopella moniliformis, F. A. Romer,* differs in having its ribs twice as
numerous, and twice as fine.
II. Family—Naticiwn, Forbes, 1838.
1. Genus—Naticopsis, M‘Ooy, 1844.
1. Naticopsts Hatt, n. sp. Plate V, figs. 11, 12, 13?
Description.—Shell rather small, subglobose, rather oblique. Spire low,
turbiniform, consisting of between three and four rapidly increasing convex
volutions, which are less than half exposed. Sutures shallow, obtuse. Body-
whorl more than two-thirds the total height of shell, voluminous, convex. Mouth
pear-shaped, longer than wide, entire, acute behind. Inner lip sigmoidal,
somewhat produced below, where it forms a spurious columella, and covered with
a spreading callosity. Umbilicus apparently closed. Surface smooth.
1 1838, “ Melania rugifera,’ Phillips, ‘Geol. Yorks.,’ vol. ii, p. 229, pl. xvi, fig. 26.
2 1881, de Koninck, ‘ Ann. Musée Roy. d’Hist. Nat. Belg.,’ vol. vi, p. 59, pl. vi, figs. 12, 13.
8 1850, F. A. Romer, ‘ Beitr. Harzgeb.,’ pt. 1, p. 3, pl. i, fig. 5.
4 1866, ibid., pt. v, p. 8, pl. xxxiv, figs. 5a, b.
NATICA. 45
Size.—T wo specimens measure respectively 14 mm. high by 12 mm. wide, and
18 mm. high by 16 mm. wide.
Localities—In the Barnstaple Atheneum are two casts and one mould from
Sloly, and in the Museum of Practical Geology, seven casts from the Marwood
beds, and four from “ Pilton beds, Croyde Bay,” besides another poor specimen
from Croyde, which appears to have come from a higher horizon. A minute cast
(fig. 13) from the Cucullzea beds of Baggy Point, in Mr. Hamling’s Collection,
which has a very low spire, seems to be the young form of this species.
Remarks.—These fossils have been variously referred to Natica meridionalis,
Macrocheilus imbricatum, and Pleurotomaria, but they certainly have nothing to do
with either. With two exceptions they have a red ferruginous matrix, indicating
that they came from the top of the Sloly beds. The surface is seen from the mould
to be distinctly smooth. ‘I'he shape of the mouth is well shown in some specimens,
the outer lip curving regularly to the front, until it meets the inner lip, where it
curls round, forming the free margin of a long oblique cylinder of shell, which is a
kind of spurious columella. The height of the spire is rather variable, and
probably increases with age. This species is named after Townshend M. Hall,
Hsq., F.G.S., who made the Collection now in the Barnstaple Athenzeum.
Affinities—It is easily distinguished from N. meridionalis, Phillips,’ by its
smoothness, and its greater size and shortness.
Natica striolata, F. A. Romer,’ differs in being finely striated, and in having a
rather higher spire.
Natica purpura, F. A. Romer,’ is much more elongate, and has a much higher
spire.
Naticopsis elegantula, Hhlert and Davoust* (which appears to agree generically),
is very similar to the young form of our shell, but seems distinguished by having
transverse and also fine longitudinal strie.
2. Genus—Natica, Adanson, 1757.
1. Natica? meRipionaLis, Phillips. Plate V, fig. 14.
1841. Narica Meripionatts, Phillips. Pal. Foss., pl. xxxvi, fig. 173.
Description.—* Shell small, with equidistant undulations, which are most
prominent on the upper part of the whorl, and pass thence in a directly longitudinal
direction ’’ (Phillips).
| 1841, Phillips, ‘ Pal. Foss.,’ p. 94, pl. xxxvi, fig. 173.
2 1850, F. A. Romer, ‘ Beitr. Harz.,’ pt. 1, p. 33, pl. v, fig. 7.
3 Ibid., pt. 1, p. 34, pl. v, fig. 8.
4 1880, (Ehlert and Davoust, ‘ Bull. Soc. Géol. Fr.,’ ser. 3, vol. vii, p. 712, pl. xv, figs. 3—2 e.
46 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
Size.-—Height 2 mm., width 1°5 mm.
Localities.—Baggy (vide Phillips). One or two small casts from Ironpost,
near Dulverton, in my collection, appear to belong to this species.
Remarks.—I1 have not met with any undoubted specimens of this shell, but the
above-mentioned casts probably belong to it. They are globose shells with half-
exposed, quickly-increasing whorls, which (in the cast) are convex on the shoulder
and nearly flat on the broad back. They agree with Phillips’s figure in dimensions,
except that perhaps they are slightly wider.
Affinities—From Naticopsis Hallii they differ in being much smaller, less
oblique, and more elongate and turrited.
Ill. Family.—Carutipa, Fleming, 1828.
1. Genuws.—Carutus, Montfort, 1810.
1. Carutus Rostratus, Trenkner? Plate V, fig. 15? 16.
P1867. CapuLus nostratus, Trenkner. Palaont. Novit., pt. 1, p. 12, pl. i,
fig. 22.
1891. — — ? Whidborne. Devon. Faun., vol. i, p. 207, pl. xx,
figs. 6—8.
Localityw—One or perhaps two small specimens are in the Porter Collection
from Pilton.
Remarks.—Mr. Porter’s specimen undoubtedly agrees, I think, with
Wolborough and Lummaton fossils referred by me to this somewhat doubtful
species. ‘The body-whorl is deeply concave below and very much flattened.
The apex would seem to be much closer to the plane of the mouth than it is
in the South Devon specimens.
_A very similar specimen was found by Dr. Hicks and myself at Freshwater
West, Peinbrokeshire.
2. CaPULUS TERMINALIS, Whidborne. Plate V, figs. 17, 17a.
? 1885. Caputyvs pormirans, Maurer. Abhandl. Grossh. Hessisch. Geol. Landes.,
vol. i, pt. 2, p. 239, pl. x, figs. 14, 14a.
? 1885. — Hatnensis, Maurer. Ibid., p. 239, pl. x, figs. 16—20.
1890. — TERMINALIS, Whidborne. Devon. Fauna, vol. i, p. 211, pl. xx,
figs. 16, 16 a.
CAPULUS. 47
Locality.—There are two specimens in the Porter Collection from Pilton.
Remarks.—One of Mr. Porter’s specimens is a fine though slightly distorted
cast, and appears accurately to agree with the South Devon form. The second is
a mould, and is consequently doubtful, as the shape of the upper part of the whorl
is hidden.
The English fossils closely resemble and are midway between Maurer’s two
species, C. dormitans and C. Hainensis. These two species seem to differ only in
the length of the body-whorl, and the latter of them itself is seen to vary
considerably in that particular. If the three forms are identical, C. dormitans
would be its rightful name. It may, perhaps, be well for the present to leave
them unblended, as in the upper part of the inner side of the English specimens
is a strong longitudinal fold not seen in the German specimens, and we have not
at present sufficient material to show whether this is an accidental or permanent
character.
3. CapuLus compressus, Goldfuss, sp. Plate V, figs. 18, 18 a.
1891. CapuLus compressus, Whidborne. Dev. Faun., vol. i, p. 209, pl. xx, figs.
9—11.
1895. PLarycERas comMpruessuM, Kayser. Ann. Soc. Géol. Belg., vol. xxii, p. 184,
pl. iv, figs. 1—3.
1895. _— _ Holzapfel. Abhandl. k. Preuss. Geol. Landes.,
n.s. pt. 16, p. 176, pl. xi, figs. 5, 6, 9; pl. xiv,
figs. 8—11; and pl. xv, figs. 1—3.
Size.—Height 8 mm., width 17 mm., depth 17 mm.
Localities—In the Barnstaple Athenzeum are three casts from Top Orchard,
Croyde Bay, and Pilton respectively.
Remarks.—These specimens are not very clear, being too much crushed and
obscured by matrix to be easily identified. In its present condition the best
preserved specimen so closely resembles C. compressus, especially as figured by
Kayser from Belgium, that it seems most probable that they are identical.
Affinities.—From South Devon specimens of C. rostratus, Trenkner, it differs
by its less flatness, by the concavity of its lower side, and by indications of longi-
tudinal folds near the mouth. It is quite possible that, as Holzapfel asserts, 0.
rostratus may prove to be only a variety of C. compressus; but I can by no means
follow him in uniting such totally distinct shells as Diaphorostoma (= Platyo-
stoma) ? sigmoidale, &c., with the latter species.
48 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
C. Zinckeni, F. A. Romer,’ as given by Barrois,? has a less incurved and
rounded apex, and a much more rapidly increasing whorl.
2. Sub-genus—Ortuonycuta, Hall, 1843.
1. OrTHoNYCHIA ROTUNDA, n, sp. Plate V, figs. 19, 19 a.
Description.—Shell rather large, elevated, campanulate, not involute. Apical
extremity small, bent forward ; the perpendicular from the apex to the plane of
the mouth falling within the aperture at one-third of the diameter from its front or
inner side. Whorl very rapidly expanding, indented by four indistinct shallow
depressions, which run from near the apex to the corners of the mouth. Mouth
very wide, expanding, sub-quadrate, considerably wider than long, with a rather
undulating margin, which is lobed by the indistinct concavities at the corners.
Surface apparently rather irregular, and covered with coarse undulating growth-
lines,
Size.—Height 24 mm.; width across mouth 26 mm., from mouth to apex
15 mm.
Locality.—A single specimen from Pilton is in the Porter Collection.
Remarks.—This fossil, while approaching Orthonychia quadrangularis, mihi,*
from South Devon, appears to differ specifically by having a more central and
recurved apex, a more oblique inner side, arougher surface marked with undulating
erowth-lines, and a less quadrate mouth, which is undulated by several concavities
round the margins. The apex itself is defective both in the mould and cast of our
specimen.
Affinities—It approaches Platyceras dubiwm, Barrois,* but seems to differ in
being less transverse and less botryoidal, and in having a recurved apex.
2. OrtHonycHia acuta, /. A. Rémer, sp. Plate V, figs. 20, 21; and Plate VI,
figs. 1, la, 2, 2a.
1855. Acrocunia acura, F..A. Rimer. Beitr. Harzgeb., pt. 3, p. 6, pl. il,
fig. 11.
1855. — Biscuori, F. A. Rimer. Ibid., pt. 3, p. 6, pl. ii, fig. 10.
1 1843, F. A. Romer, ‘ Verst. Harzgeb.,’ p. 17, pl. vii, fig. 4.
2 1889, Barrois, ‘Mém. Soc. Géol. Nord,’ vol. iii, p. 197, pl. xii, figs. 6—6ce.
3 1891, Whidborne, ‘ Devon. Faun.,’ vol. i, p. 228, pl. xxi, figs. 8—8 b.
4 1889, Barrois, ‘ Mém. Soe. Géol. Nord,’ vol. iii, p. 191, pl. xii, figs. 1 a, d.
ORTHONYCHIA. 49
1858. Capunus acurus, Giebel. Sil. Faun. Unterharz., p. 18, pl. iii, figs. 14,
pels
1858. — Biscnort, Giebel. Ibid., p, 19, pl. iii, figs. 1, 3, 13.
1858. — ACUTISSIMUS, Gebel. Ibid., p. 19, pl. iii, fig. 9.
P 1858. — SELCANUS, Gebel. Ibid., p. 20, pl. iii, fig. 8.
1861. Puxatyceras conicum, Hall. Desc. New Species Fos., p. 3.
1861. — QUINCYENSIS, McChesney. Desc. New Paleoz. Foss., p. 90.
1865. _— — — Ibid., Illust., pl. vi, figs. 6a, b.
1867. — QuINcYENSE, McChesney. Trans. Chicago Acad. Sci., vol. 1,
p. 49, pl. vi, fig. 6.
1868. — (ORTHONYCHIA) QUINCYENSE, Meek and Worthen. Geol. Surv.
Illinois, vol. iii, p. 510, pl. xv,
fies. 5a, b.
? 1868. a — SUBPLICATUM, Meek and Worthen. Ibid.,
p- 457, pl. xiv, figs. 4a—e.
?1868. Capunus conicus, Trenkner. Paléont. Novitat., pt. 2, p. 21, pl. vii, fig. 14.
1878. — HeERcyNIcus, Kayser. Abhandl. Geol. Specialk. Preuss, Band 2,
pt. 4, p. 89, pl. xiv, figs. 1—14; and
pl. xv, figs. 10O—11 8.
1879. Puaryerras (Ortnonycuia) conicum, Hall. Pal. N. Y., vol. v, pt. 2,
p- 3, pl. i, figs. 13—23.
P 1885. — SELCANUS ?, Maurer. Abhandl. Grossh. Hessisch. Geol. Landes.,
vol. i, pt. 2, p. 242, pl. x, figs. 28, 24.
1889. Puaryceras acutum, Barrois. Mém. Soc. Géol. Nord., vol. ii, p. 198,
pl. xin, fig. 7.
1889. — ACUTISSIMUM, Barrois. Ibid., p. 199, pl. xiii, fig. 8.
1889. — HERCYNICUM, Barrois. Ibid., p. 189.
? 1889. — SELCANUM, Barrois. Ibid., p. 190, pl. xii, fig. 7.
? 1889. —_ puBIUM, Barrois. Ibid., p. 191, pl. xiii, fig. 1.
1893. —_ CULTELLUS, Tschernyschew. Mém. Com. Géol., vol. iv, No. 3,
p- 157, pl. i, fig. 27.
Description.—Shell elongate, not involute, very variable. Apex blunt, vertical,
situate somewhat in front of the perpendicular from the centre of the plane of the
mouth. Whorl more or less conical or fusiform, increasing with variable rapidity,
and generally bearing several concavities and convexities, which radiate from the
apex, and which render the oral margins irregularly lobate. Mouth large, sub-
oval. Surface apparently marked by indistinct growth-lines.
Size.—Height 12 mm., width 12 mm.
Localities—There is a specimen from Sowden, near Barnstaple, and one from
Top Orchard, in the Barnstaple Athenzum; another from Top Orchard in the
Woodwardian Museum; and three, respectively from Pilton, Fremington, and
Marwood Parish, in the Porter Collection.
Remarks.—The above specimens vary very greatly in shape. No two of them
G
50 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
are alike, and the great difference in apical height may be seen by comparing the
two first figures on Pl. VI. No doubt this is partly due to pressure during
fossilization, but the amount of natural variation was evidently very great.
Nevertheless, there do not appear to be any definite characters by which any of
them might be specifically distinguished from the rest, and there seems every reason
to suppose that they all belong to a single very variable species.
This view is borne out by a comparison with the foreign forms described by
F. A. Romer, with which our English specimens evidently agree. They are shown
by Kayser to form part of an extremely variable species, to which he gives the
name C. hercynicus, but which, as it appears to me, the laws of nomenclature oblige
us to call either C. Bischofii or CO. acutus. The limits which Kayser assigns to his
species are still wider than those shown by our Pilton specimens. There is no
English evidence of the elongate CO. acutissimus or the smooth C. selcanus which he
includes among its varieties. Hyen, however, excluding the two latter forms, the
variation of the German shell is fully as great as ours.
Barrois, it is true, re-divides Kayser’s species, but he intimates that he does so
simply on artificial grounds, and it seems possible that some of his other forms,
besides those enumerated above, may also belong to it.
Tschernyschew’s P. cultellus is a flattened form almost exactly like the
specimen here figured on Pl. V, fig. 20, and cannot possibly be specifically dis-
tinct from that shell.
C. conicus, Hall, seems exactly to correspond.
The American Carboniferous form Platyceras quincyense, McChesney, appears
to have its base more oblique, so that the front margin seems perpendicular to it.
This, if not a mere accident, is possibly not more than a varietal difference. It
seems to fall well within the limits of the present species, but its apex is unknown.
One of Mr. Porter’s Pilton specimens is interesting from the fact that it is
attached to, and seems totally to envelope, a specimen of Actinocrinus Porteri.
Affinities.— Platyceras Lorieri, de Verneuil,’ is distinguished by its whorl being
much more incurved and considerably overhanging the inner margin of the mouth.
Platyceras dentalium, Hall,’ differs by having the longitudinal ribs and furrows
twisted instead of straight.
Capulus quadratus, Maurer,’ seems distinguished by its quadrate section, its
sharp apex, and its perpendicular inner side.
1 1850, de Verneuil, ‘ Bull. Soe. Géol. Fr.,’ ser. 2, vol. vii, p. 779 ; and 1881, Gehlert, ‘Mém: Soe.
Géol. Fr.,’ ser. 3, vol. ii, p. 14, pl. ii, figs. 1 a—-d.
2 1861, Hall, ‘ Desc. New Species,’ p. 1; and 1879, Hall, ‘ Pal. N. Y.,’ vol. v, pt. 2, p. 2, pl. i,
figs. 8—8 ; and 1881, Giblert, ‘ Mém. Soc. Géol. Fr.,’ ser. 8, vol. ii, p. 15, pl. ui, figs. 2 a—e.
3 1885, Maurer, ‘ Abhandl. Grossh. Hessisch. Geol. Landes.,’ vol. i, pt. 2, p. 248, pl. x, figs.
26—28.
ACLISINA. 5]
The Carboniferous C. rectus, de Ryckholt,’ approaches so close as to show no
points of difference in the original figure; but, as given by de Koninck,’ who unites
with it C. corpuratus, de Ryckholt,’ it is distinguished by having a sharper, more
regular and curved apex, and a convex back. De Koninck’ also doubtfully joins
to it O. subplicatum, Meek and Worthen, which seems indistinguishable from low
forms of the present shell.
IV. Family—Scarariups, Broderip, 1839.
1. Genus—Hotoretia, M*Coy, 1852.
1. Hoopetta tenuisuLoata, Sandberger. Plate V, fig. 7; and Plate VI, figs. 3, 3 a.
1891. HoLoPELLa TENUISULCATA, Whidborne. Dev. Fauna, vol. i, p. 255,
pl. xvii, fig. 20; and pl. xviii, fig. 10.
Size.—Length 24 mm., width 10 mm.
Localities.—Three specimens from Kingdon’s, Shirwell, are in the Barnstaple
Atheneum.
Remarks.—These fossils, though almost entirely in the form of casts, seem
undoubtedly to correspond with the South Devon shell. A small portion of the
surface remaining on one of them shows the oblique transverse strize characteristic
of the species.
2. Genus—Acuisina, de Koninck, 1881.
This genus was formed by de Koninck for elongate shells with convex
spirally striated walls; oval mouth; smooth, entire, and unexpanding outer lip ;
slightly thickened and unbent columella; and imperforate axis.
He distinguishes it from Murchisonia by the absence of a sinus-band; from
Loxonema by its spiral strie; from Turritella by its more convex whorls and
deeper suture ; andfrom Aclis by its simple columella.
1 1867, de Ryckholt, ‘Mélange Pal.,’ pt. 1, p. 36, pl. i, figs. 5, 6.
2 1883, de Koninck, ‘Ann. Mus. Roy. H.S. Belg.,’ vol. viii, pt. 4, p. 171, pl. xlvi, figs. 14—16,
23, 24.
3 1867, de Ryckholt, ‘ Mélange Pal.,’ pt. i, p. 38, pl. i, figs. 11, 12.
52 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
1. ACLISINA LONGISSIMA, n. sp. Plate V, fig. 10.
Description.—Shell minute, aciculate, of very numerous whorls. Whorls nearly
evenly convex, very narrow, very slowly increasing, much exposed. Sutures
simple, rather deep. Ornament consisting of six fine, acute, elevated, distant,
spiral threads, placed at equal distances on the whorl, and separated by wide
concave interspaces.
Size.—A fragment with seven whorls is about 3 mm. long.
Locality.—There is a specimen showing seven whorls in the Porter Collection
from Pilton.
Remarks.—This tiny fossil differs from M‘Coy’s description of Loxonema
polygyratum, from the Yellow Sandstone Group of the Irish Carboniferous, by
having six ridges instead of five, by having narrow whorls, and by being still
more aciculate. De Koninck regards that species as belonging to Aclisina, and
not to Murchisonia.
Affinities.— Aclisina multicristata, Ehlert,’ is distinguished by having decidedly
more numerous spiral ridges.
From Murchisonia similis, Trenkner,’ it differs in being much more aciculate
and having more numerous ridges.
V. Family—Sorarupm, Chenu, 1859.
1. Genus—Evompnawus, Sowerby, 1814.
1. KvomPHALus veERMIs, n. sp. Plate VI, figs. 4, 4a.
1841. Evompnatus serpuns, Phillips (pars). Pal. Foss., p. 94, pl. xxxvi, figs.
172 c—e (only).
1844. — — M‘Coy. Synopsis Carb. Foss. Ireland, p. 37.
1853. — — Geinitz. Verst. Grauw. Sachsen, pt. 2, p. 43.
1890. -— sp., Whidborne. Dev. Fauna, vol. i, p. 243.
Description.—Shell minute, nearly discoid. Spire of about four whorls, very
slightly elevated above the body-whorl. Whorls slowly increasing, nearly circular
1 1844, M‘Coy, ‘Syn. Carb. Foss. Ireland,’ p. 30, pl. iii, fig. 1.
2 1887, Ghlert, ‘ Bull. Soc. Etud. Sci. Angers,’ 1887, p. 10, pl. viii, figs. 4, 4 a.
3 1867, Trenkner, ‘Paliont. Novitat.,’ pt. 1, p. 10, pl. i, fig. 17.
EKUOMPHALUS. 53
in section, very convex at the shoulder, gently convex on the back. Sutures deep
not wide. Umbilicus very large, and moderately shallow.
Size.—Approximate measurements: width 6 mm., height 2°5 mm.
Localities—In the Barnstaple Museum are four specimens from Frankmarsh,
one from Kingdon’s, Shirwell, and two from Vicarage Well. In the Porter
Collection are several specimens from Pilton ; in the Museum of Practical Geology
one from Brushford; in my Collection one from Frankmarsh; and in Mr.
Hamling’s Collection, one from the Kiln, Croyde Bay.
Remarks.—These shells evidently belong to one of the species included by
Phillips under the name Hu. serpens, viz. that represented by his figures 172, d, e.
They are perfectly distinct from the much larger species which is common in
South Devon, and which is, as I believe, generally regarded as Hu. serpens,
although Phillips’s description had evidently chief reference to the present shell.
To that larger species I have, therefore, proposed to restrict Phillips’s name; and
consequently it is necessary to find some other term for the Pilton form.
This species is distinguished by its uniformly small size, by its spire being
definitely, though slightly, elevated above the body-whorl, and by the section of
its whorls being almost subangular, and as long or longer than wide. It shows
very little variation in size or general shape. It is decidedly gregarious ; upon
one small slab I have counted seven specimens. But, though evidently very
common, I have not been fortunate in obtaining good specimens for figuring, and
the one which I have had drawn is a small imperfect cast, not giving specific
characters as definitely as could be wished.
Affinities.—It differs from all the South Devon forms in other points beside
size. Its spire is more elevated than that of Philowene levis, and less so than that
of Hu. Dionysit.
2. HUOMPHALUS, sp.
Remarks.—In the Barnstaple Athenzeum is a large specimen about 15 mm. in
diameter from Vicarage Well, Pilton, which is too imperfect for specific deter-
mination, but appears to be quite distinct from the small species common in
these beds. Only three fourths of the outer whorl remain. It appears to be
discoidal in shape, to have a sunken spire, and to be perfectly circular in the
section of the whorls.
D4 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
2. Genus—Ruapuistoma, Hall, 1847.
These are small low shells, with a rather small umbilicus, which often bears a
small marginal keel. The mouth is sub-trigonal. The whorls bear a narrow
band produced by a sinuosity in the aperture. The surface shows growth-lines
or fine crenulations at the suture. It occurs in the Lower Silurian and the
Carboniferous, and de Koninck remarks on its supposed absence from Upper
Silurian and Devonian rocks.
It has generally been regarded as belonging to the Plewrotomariide ; but
de Koninck, and perhaps Hall, are inclined to class it with the Solariide.
Possibly it really goes to show the relationship between these two families.
Fischer * regards it as synonymous with Scalites, Conrad, 1842.
1. Raapuistoma sunius, de Koninck. Plate VI, figs. 5—7.
21841. Pievroromarta Expansa, Phillips. Pal. Foss. (not Geol. Yorks.), p. 97,
pl. xxxvii, fig. 179.
1843. EvompnHanus raprans, de Koninck (pars). Desc. Anim. Foss. Carb. Belg.,
p. 442.
1854. — as Morris. Catal., p. 248.
1876. — — Armstrong, Young,and Robertson. Catal. West Scot.
p Foss., p. 56.
1881. Rapuistoma Junior, de Koninck. Ann. Mus. Roy. H. N. Belg., vol. vi,
p. 185, pl. xii, figs. 15 —17.
Description.—Shell very small, sub-conical, but so much depressed as to be
nearly discoidal. Spire consisting of about five rather slowly increasing volutions,
much enveloped, the lower walls covering nearly half of the upper half of the
whorl above. Apex elevated, sharp. Suture slight, facing upwards. Whorls, in
section, much wider than high ; in outline, turning suddenly outward from the
suture and spreading out obliquely and almost flatly to the centre of the back,
where they curve round so suddenly as almost to form a blunt rounded angle, and
then proceed with a slight convex curvature to the umbilicus. Ornament consist-
ing of a row of strong, short, transverse ridges, close to the suture, which vanish
immediately ; the rest of the surface showing no ornament except occasionally
very slight and indistinct continuations of some of the striz of the sutural crown,
which arch backwards, and then perhaps turn suddenly forwards just above the
angle of the back. Umbilicus small, bordered by a small sunken keel.
Size.—Height 4 mm., width 7 mm.
Localities.—A specimen from Pilton is in the Porter Collection; three others
1 1887, Fischer, ‘Manual Conchyl.,’ p. 851.
RHAPHISTOMA. 55
from the west of Saunton Court in the Woodwardian Museum; one from Ironport
in my Collection ; and one from Kingdon’s, Shirwell, in the Barnstaple Athenzeum.
Remarks.—This little species so exactly agrees with the Carboniferous shell
from Belgium, Scotland, and the Isle of Man, described by de Koninck as Rhaphis-
toma junius, that there can be no doubt of their identity. The agreement extends
both to shape and markings, umbilicus and umbilical keel. Almost the only
difference is that our shells are decidedly smaller, and that de Koninck does not
notice the downward continuation of the sutural corona, which is very obscurely
observable in one only of our specimens. De Koninck also mentions a depres-
sion like a sinus-band, which, however, he regards, not as a true sinus-band, but
as a band similar to that seen in some forms of Huomphalus, in the neighbourhood
of which he therefore places the genus. In our shells this character cannot be
distinctly observed.
This species seems to bear very much likeness to the Plewrotomaria expansa,
Phillips, of the ‘ Pal. Foss.,’ and it is most probable that Phillips’s figure represents
a specimen of it. That specimen I have not been able to find. In its figure
there are indications of a ribbed sinus-band, which certainly does not exist in our
present species. On comparing, however, this figure with his description (which
is quoted from the description of Pl. expansa in the ‘ Geol. Yorks.’) it seems most
likely that this appearance in the figure was due to a confusion with the adjoining
matrix. At all events, itis pretty clear that the shell he described from Devonshire
is quite distinct from the true P/. expansa, Phillips, of Yorkshire, which is clearly
a Pleurotomaria, is both spirally and obliquely striated, and has no signs of any
sutural crown.
Whether Pl. gracilis, Phillips, is more than a variety of this species is question-
able. Our specimens seem intermediate between Phillips’s figures of his two
species, but I have been unable to find the types of either, and the data given by
him are too meagre for a satisfactory conclusion. If, however, the species which I
have described from Lummaton is really identical with Phillips’s Pl. gracilis, then
that shell is certainly distinct from the present, and differs from it by having a
more distinct and elevated sinus-band.
Affinities.—Natica discus, F. A. Rémer,’ is very similar in shape, but is micro-
scopically striated. It perhaps belongs to the same genus, but is so much larger
that it is probably a distinct species.
Trochus owygonus, F. A. Romer,’ has a much sharper basal angle, and perhaps a
slightly lower spire.
The flat variety of Plewrotomaria crenatostriata, Sandberger,’ is very similar,
1 1852, F. A. Romer, ‘ Beitr. Harzgeb.,’ pt. 2, p. 88, pl. xiii, figs. 11 a, }, c.
2 1843, F. A. Romer, ‘ Verst. Harzgeb.,’ p. 29, pl. vii, fig. 5.
8 1853, Sandberger, ‘ Verst. Rhein. Nassau,’ p. 188, pi. xxiii, figs. 2—2 d.
56 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
differing in having the ornament continued all over the whorls, and in having a
very definite sinus-band, bounded by threads. The longer variety figured by
Sandberger is a totally different shell from ours.
VI. Family—Prevroromarupm, d’ Orbigny, 1842.
1. Genus—Puevroromaria, Defrance, 1826.
1. PLevroromaria GRacitis, Phillips.
1892. PLEUROTOMARIA GRACILIs, Whidborne. Dev. Fauna, vol. i, p. 303, pl.
xxviil, fig. 18.
Remarks.—I have found no specimens referable to this species in the Pilton
Beds, but Phillips quotes it from Brushford aud Baggy Point. His figure showsa
distinct sinus-band, and if that is correct it is certainly distinct from Rhaphistoma
junius, which approaches it in general shape.
2. PuevRoToMARIA HamMLINGII, n. sp. Plate VI, figs. .9, 9a.
1841. Prevroromarta aspera, Phillips (pars) (not Sowerby). Pal. Foss., p. 96,
pl. xxxvii, figs. 177 a, 6 (only).
1889. — DISTINGUENDA, Whidborne. Geol. Mag., dec. 3, vol. vi,
p. 30.
1892. _— — — Dey. Fauna, vol. i, p. 290.
Description.—Shell small, trochiform, turrited, of equal height and width.
Spire elevated, rather slowly increasing, consisting of at least four whorls.
Suture obtuse. Whorls narrow, sloping out from the suture in a concave curve
to the shoulder, where they suddenly turn through a blunt angle, and then
proceed perpendicularly downwards for about the same distance to the lower
suture. Sinus-band situate on the shoulder, and consistinz of an excavate groove,
which is bounded above and below by a thread-like ridge, and has a row of
small beads or nodules along its centre. Ornament consisting of (1) a row of
small nodules, halfway between the suture and the sinus-band, and a second row
of still smaller nodules halfway between this first row and the sinus-band; (2) two
equidistant rows of small nodules, the upper row of which is the smallest, situate
upon the lower or perpendicular part of the whorl; and (3) minute, transverse
elevated threads, which arch gently backwards on the upper part of the whorl, and,
PLEUROTOMARIA. 57
' recurving in the sinus-band, become straight and perpendicular across the lower
part of the whorl. Cast of shell showing signs of a deep sinus at the mouth.
Size.— Height 10 mm., width 10 mm.
Localities—There are five specimens (including a very doubtful cast) in the
Barnstaple Athenzeum, from Kingdon’s, Shirwell; two doubtful casts in the
Porter Collection, from Pilton; one in the Woodwardian Museum from Barn-
staple; and a large cast in the Museum of Practical Geology from Braunton Down.
Remarks.—I have long believed that the shells figured by Phillipsas Pl. aspera,
Sowerby, included two species, and in 1889 I suggested the name PI. distinguenda
for those, which specifically differed from Sowerby’s type in the Woodwardian
Museum. It appears, however, that Tawney in 1873 pre-occupied that name for
an Oolitic species, and therefore it requires to be changed.
With this form, as figured by Phillips, these North Devon fossils closely agree,
and I believe them to belong to a well-marked species. Our described specimen
retains the upper whorls in a beautiful state of preservation, but its body-whorl is
defective. It is distinguished from Pl. aspera by the spire being more angular or
step-shaped, and by the sinus-band being at the shoulder instead of near the lower
suture.
M‘Coy' unites Pl. aspera to Pl. interstrialis, Phillips.” I have compared speci-
mens of the latter with the present shell, and believe them to be quite different.
In Pl. interstrialis the whorls are more rounded, the spiral marks are more
numerous and different, and there are no nodules in the sinus-band. From the
true P. aspera it is still further removed, though in a different direction.
3. PLEUROTOMARIA (GyRoMA) asPERA, Sowerby. Plate VI, figs. 10—13.
1840. PLevROTOMARIA ASPERA, Sowerby. Geol. Trans., ser. 2, vol. v, pt. 3,
pl. liv, fig. 16.
1841. aa — Phillips (pars). Pal. Foss., p. 96, pl. xxxvii.
figs. 177 cand d, and 177* ? (only)
1852. — INTERSTRIALIS, M‘Coy (pars). Brit. Pal. Foss., p. 398.
2? 1852 te ae A, Romer. Beitr. Harzgeb., pt. 2, p. 81,
: ; MINIMA, pl. xii, figs. 17 a, 6.
1898. — ASPERA, Collins. Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall,
vol. xi, p. 42,
Description.—Shell moderately elevated, conical, of almost equal height and
width. Apex blunt. Suture rather broad and shallow. Whorls convex, wider
than high in section, sloping regularly from the suture in a gentle, convex, oblique
1 1855, M‘Coy, ‘ Brit. Pal. Foss.,’ p. 398.
2 1836, Phillips, ‘Geol. Yorks.,’ vo]. ii, p. 227, pl. xv, figs. 10, 10a.
58 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
curve over the shoulder, and becoming slightly concave or sigmoidal at the centre
and widest part of the whorl, at which is situated a very elevated rounded sinus-
band, and below which the outline of the body-whorl passes round with a circular
curvature to the umbilicus. Umbilicus wide and deep. Ornament, above the
sinus-band, consisting of three or four equidistant, very narrow, distant, spiral
threads, between which alternate similar finer threads, crossed by slightly oblique
and sigmoidal, similar and similarly-placed transverse threads, so as to form hollow
squares, which become rather nodose at the corners by the intersection of the
threads. Sinus-band situated close to the lower suture, and bounded by two very
minute entire threads, between which it is very elevated and rounded, and crossed
by numerous close rounded ridges, which are probably again crossed by about six
similar spiral threads. Ornament of the body-whorl below the sinus-band very
similar to that above.
Size.—Height 13 mm., width 12 mm.
Localities.—In the Barnstaple Athenzum is one poor specimen from Vicarage
Well, and one from Top Orchard; in the Museum of Practical Geology are two
(a specimen and a cast) from South Petherwyn, and an external cast from
** Marwood Beds, Hast of Barnstaple” ; in the Woodwardian Museum is Sowerby’s
original type, and a fine cast from South Petherwyn, and a poor specimen from
Top Orchard ; in the Porter Collection a fragmentary specimen from Roborough.
Remarks.—The above description is taken chiefly from South Petherwyn shells.
The figured mould from Barnstaple differs slightly from the rest. It has closer
and slighter transverse threads, and three subsidiary minute threads between the
larger spiral threads, and its sinus-elevation is sharper. There seems considerable
variation in height. The cast from South Petherwyn, in the Museum of Practical
Geology, is so like Phillips’s fig. 177*, that it may be its original ; if so, that figure
belongs to the present species, and not to Pl. victrix' as I formerly thought possible.
Affinities—Pl. Hamlingwi is distinguished by the section of its whorl being
approximately quadrangular instead of triangular, and by its sinus-band being
situated high on the shoulder and followed below by a broad perpendicular back,
on which are several distant spiral threads.
Pl. minima or minuta, F. A. Romer, is a cast very similar to that represented
by fig. 12, and might very well belong to this species; but, as its ornament is
undescribed, it is impossible definitely to identify it. It occurs in the Wissenbach
Slates.
Pl. Orbigniana, D’ Arch. and de Vern,’ and its variety, Pl. Beaumonti, d’Arch.
and de Vern.,’ are distinguished among other points by their sunken sinus-band.
1 1891, Whidborne, ‘ Dev. Faun.,’ vol. i, p, 801, pl. xxviii, figs. 15, 16.
2 Tbid., p. 283, pl. xxvii, fig. 4.
3 1842, D’Arch. and de Verneuil, ‘Geol. Trans.,’ ser. 2, vol. vi, pt. 2, p. 361, pl. xxxiii,
figs. 1, La.
——s. . —S
MURCHISONIA. 59
Pl. (Gyroma) Baconnierensis, Ehlert,’ has a deeper suture-line, a smaller and
less conical spire, a coarser ornament, and a concave sinus-band.
Pl. interstrialis, Phillips’ differs in the character of its sinus-band and other
particulars.
4, PLEUROTOMARIA, sp. Pl. V, fig. 9; and Pl. VI, fig. 8.
Description.—Shell minute, very elevated, of several rather broad and slowly-
increasing, convex whorls. Suture deep. Surface ornamented with several high,
unequal, subacute, concentric ridges, which are crenulated by more numerous
elevated, rounded, transverse threads, arching backwards from the upper suture,
and very strong on the sinus-band, which appears to be elevated, rounded, and
situated at or about the centre or wider part of the back in the body-whorl.
Size.—Length about 4 mm.
Localities.—In the Porter Collection are two imperfect specimens from Pilton.
Remarks.—It appears to me that these specimens are more likely to belong
to some very lofty species of Pleurotomaria than to Murchisonia, but their state
of preservation is too imperfect to permit any definite opinion to be formed at
present upon them.
2. Genus—Morcutsonia, Phillips, 1841.
1. Morcutsonia aneuica, d’Orbigny. Pl. VI., fig. 14.
1841. Murcuisonia anGuLATA, Phillips. Pal. Foss. (not Geol. Yorks.), p. 101,
pl. xxxix, fig. 189.
1849. — Ane@eLica, d’Orbigny. Prodrome, vol. i, p. 76.
1891. — TURBINATA (pars) ? Whidborne. Dev. Fauna, voi, i, p. 307.
Description.—Shell small, elevated, turrited, of comparatively few whorls.
Spire conical, exceeding the body-whorl in height. Whorls very broad, convex,
arching out obliquely from the suture with a gentle curvature to the widest part,
which is three-quarters the way down, and then rapidly curving in to the lower
suture. Sinus-band broad, elevated, concave, angular, situated near the base of
the whorl.
1 1887, CEhlert, ‘Bull. Soc. Etud. Sci. Angers,’ Ann. 1887, p. 32, pl. viii, figs. 7—7 ¢.
2 1836, Phillips, ‘ Geol. Yorks.,’ vol. ii, p. 227, pl. xv, figs. 10, 10 a.
60 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
Size.—A fragment containing three whorls, measures 9 mm. long, and 5 mm.
wide.
Locality.x—One specimen is in the Porter Collection from Pilton; and one in my
Collection from Pouch Bridge. Phillips records it from Brushford and South
Petherwyn.
Remarks.—When describing M. turbinata, Schlot., from South Devon, I was
unable to find the specimen which Phillips figured in his ‘ Pal. Foss.’ under the
name of M. angulata, Ph., and it then appeared to me that it might very probably
be a crushed or contorted specimen of Schlotheim’s most variable shell. Since
then, however, I have obtained specimens which exactly agree with Phillips’s figure,
and show that it represented the true form of the shell. These prove it to be
undoubtedly a distinct species, distinguished by the great breadth of its rapidly
increasing whorls, by its sinus-band being situated very near the lower suture,
and by the obliquely convex shape of the whorls, as well as by its very small size.
The sinus-band is formed of two coalesced keels, but my specimen, probably
from its imperfect state, does not show the lower (third) keel described by Phillips.
Miss Donald, who, as well as Mr. J. F. Whiteaves, discusses the various shells
under the name M. angulata, shows that the Devonian species is distinct from the
two Carboniferous species to which Phillips had previously applied the same name.
Hence it must bear the name under which D’Orbigny long ago separated it from
them.
While, however, these two references to Phillips and D’Orbigny must be
removed from the list of synonyms of M. turbinata, there seems no doubt that the
M. angulata of d’ Archiac and de Verneuil, Goldfuss, and other later authors is dis-
tinctly a variety of Schlotheim’s shell, and has nothing to do with the present
form.
2. Murcuisonia, sp. Plate VI, fig. 15.
Size—Height 18 mm., width 9 mm.
Locality.—An obscure cast from Baggy Point is in the Museum of Practical
Geology.
Remarks.—The above-named specimen appears to me to be quite distinct from
M. anglica. It is much larger, its whorls are much narrower, and the sinus-band
seems only slightly below the centre of the whorls. It thus is much more like
M. turbinata, and perhaps may be the cast of one of the varieties of that shell ;
but it is in much too imperfect a condition to make it safe to refer it to it
without further evidence.
MURCHISONIA. 61
It may be noticed that the sutural angle varies considerably, the spire having
been imperfectly coiled as often happened in M. turbinata.
3. Murcuisonia stmitis, Trenkner. Plate V, figs. 22—23 a.
1867. Mvronison1a stminis, Trenkner. Paliont. Novitat., pt. 1, p. 10, pl. i,
fig. 17.
1868. — quapRicincta, Trenkner. Ibid., pt. 2, p. 22, pl. vii, fig. 10.
1884. — stmiuis, Clarke. Neues Jahrb. f. Min., Beil.-Band 3, p. 346,
pl. v, fig. 14.
1893. — sp., Lschernyschew. Mém. Com. Géol., vol. iv, pt. 3, p. 38,
pl. 3, fig. 12.
Description.—Shell very small, elongate, conical, turrited, of seven or eight
slowly increasing whorls. Apex sharp. Sutures simple, rather shallow. Whorls
rather narrow, convex, much exposed. Ornament consisting of a fine elevated crenu-
lated thread immediately below the suture, two other threads bounding the sinus-
band, which lies just below the centre of the back, and a fourth thread not quite
half-way from the sinus-band to the lower suture; the whole crossed by micro-
scopical, close and regular, transverse lines, which are nearly straight, and slope
very obliquely backward from the sutures, and then arch to meet on the sinus-
band. Body-whorl possibly rather larger than the others. Umbilicus apparently
shallow and concave.
Size.—A specimen retaining the four lowest whorls is 5 mm. high by 2 mm.
wide.
Tocalities.—There are five specimens (moulds) from Vicarage Well, Pilton, in
the Barnstaple Athenzum.
Remarks.—The three lower longitudinal threads divide the whorl into four
bands, and are so placed that the two central bands, the upper of which is the
sinus-band, are rather narrower than the upper, and sometimes than the lower,
marginal band. ‘The transverse ornament is very minute, and only visible in good
lights. I did not observe it till after the figures were drawn, and, in fact, it is
too fine to be represented in them. It is, however, very regular and definite, and
proves the shell to belong to Murchisoma.
Our specimens appear to agree with T'renkner’s figure of M. svmilis, but to be
less aciculate than the fossil given by him as M. quadricincta, and refigured by
Clarke. The latter name has been applied by Pacht’ to another small species
which is perhaps distinguished by being shorter, by having more angular whorls,
and by a different arrangement of the longitudinal threads.
1 1854, Pacht, ‘Dev. Kalk. Livland,’ p. (295), plate, fig. 1; and 1858, Pacht, in Baer and
Helmersen’s ‘ Beitr. Russ. Reiches,’ vol. xxi, p. 101, pl. v, figs. 9 a, b.
62 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
Afinities.—Aclisina longissima seems distinguished by its much more aciculate
form, and more numerous threads, and by the absence of transverse lines and
sinus-band.
Lowonema gracillimum, Whiteaves,' is a longer shell with broader whorls,
direct transverse threads and no sinus-band.
M. bistriata, F. A. Romer,’ seems longer and more conical, and has only two
spiral threads. As given by Geinitz,’ it is much more like our shell, but is described
as having only three spiral threads.
VII. Family—Betirrorvontipa, M‘Coy, 1851.
1. Genus—Burtueroruon, de Montfort, 1808.
1. BenierorHon (Bucanta) exucans, d’Orbigny. Pl. VII, figs. 1, 1 a.
1840. BELLEROPHON ELEGANS, de Ferussac and d’Orbigny. Nat. Hist. Ceph.,
p. 203, (Bellerophon) pl. vii, figs. 15—18.
? 1840. _ CLATHRATUS, de Ferussac and d’Orbigny. Ibid., p. 204, pl. v,
figs. 24—27, and pl. vii, figs. 12—14.
? 1842. — ELEGANS, d@’ Archiace and de Verneuil. Geol. Trans., ser. 2,
vol. vi, pt. 2, p. 354, pl. xxix, figs. 2, 2a,
? 1843. DECUSSATUS, de Koninck (pars). Desc. Anim. Foss. Carb.
Belg., p. 339, pl. xxix, fig. 3, and pl. xxx, fig. 3.
1848. — ELEGANS, Bronn. Index Paleont., p. 163.
1849. — DECUSSATUS, d’Orbigny (pars). Prod., vol. i, p. 126.
? 1883. Bucanta ELEGANS, de Koninck. Aun. Mus. Roy. H.N. Belg., vol. viii, pt. 4,
p- 151, pl. xli, figs. 18—21.
? 1888. — Arcuract, de Koninck. Ibid., p. 151.
Description.—Shell small, discoid, rather flat. Aperture expanded. Whorls
convex, rather obliquely flattened on the sides, and rapidly curving in round the
umbilicus. Keel large, elevated, sub-triangular or rounded. Umbilicus open.
Surface ornamented with distant, strong, rather unequal, radiating threads, crossed
by finer and closer arching threads or lines of growth.
Size.-—About 2°5 mm. wide and 2°5 mm. high.
Locality.—One tiny specimen from Pilton is in the Porter Collection.
Remarks.—Our specimen is decoriated, and partly embedded in matrix. The
striz are clear near the mouth, but the ornament of the keel cannot be traced.
It is possible from its small size and general appearance that it may be a young
shell.
1 1892, Whiteaves, ‘ Contr. Canad. Pal.,’ vol. i, pt. 4, p. 337, pl. xlv, fig. 10.
2 1850, F. A. Romer, ‘ Beitr. Harzgeb.,’ pt. 1, p. 37, pl. v, fig. 26.
3 1853, Geinitz, ‘ Verst. Grauw. Sachsen,’ pt. 2, p. 42, pl. xi, fig. 9.
BELLEROPHON. 63
It closely resembles and probably belongs to the Devonian Bellerophon
elegans, d’Orbigny, although its ornament seems to be set more closely. In that
respect it agrees with the Carboniferous B. clathratus, d’Orbigny, which its
describer distinguishes from the former species by its having only three
longitudinal threads on the keel instead of numerous finer lines. These two
species de Koninck unites; but he separates from them B. elegans, d’Archiac
and de Verneuil, on account of its wider and flatter keel. It appears to me
that in that particular our fossil agrees with B. elegans, as originally given by
d’Orbigny, and comes exactly half-way between d’Archiac and de Verneuil’s and
de Koninck’s versions of it. On the whole it may prove that the species was
variable and long-lived.
Affimties.—From Euphemus Baruwmensis, the only North Devon species at all
resembling it, it is at once distinguished by its open umbilicus and elevated keel.
B. Vogulicus, Tschernyschew,! is a narrow, more rapidly-increasing form with
a closed umbilicus.
2. BELLEROPHON LABYRINIHODES, n. sp. Plate VIII, figs. 1—2 b.
Description.—Shell small, convex, globose, horizontally symmetrical, probably
of rather numerous whorls. Umbilicus rather large, expanding laterally. Whorls
nearly evenly convex, bearing a central narrow elevated sinus-band, which is
bordered by elevated threads and crossed by minute arching strie. Surface-
ornament very minute, so as to be invisible to the naked eye, consisting of close
zigzag rows of puncta between sharp ridges, which are scored by the puncta,
about four zigzags occupying each side of the shell-surface ; beneath which are
sometimes seen indications of larger transverse arching growth-lines and radiating
ribs.
Size.—Height 11 mm., width 8 mm. :
Localities—In the Barnstaple Athenzeum are several specimens on two slabs
from Kingdon’s, Shirwell, and one from Top Orchard, all of which are casts
except one. Inthe Museum of Practical Geology is a specimen from Baggy Point.
Remarks.—This is a very beautiful and highlv ornamented species. The orna-
ment is microscopical, but it is much in the style of B. Hicksii,? except that it is
much finer and more definitely zigzag. Roughly speaking, the pattern is reticulate,
the zigzaging being only visible in some lights. The Baggy specimen is rather
more coarsely and definitely marked, and under the superficial ornament it shows
signs of transverse ribs like those of B. costatus, and radiations like those of
Hu. Urii. It is possible that the latter are the true ornaments, and that the finer
1 1893, Tschernyschew, ‘ Mém. Com. Géol.,’ vol. iv, No. 3, p. 159, pl. iii, figs. 1 a—d.
2 1891, Whidborne, ‘ Dev. Faun.,’ vol. i, p. 326, pl. 31, figs. 7—8 a.
64 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
pattern may have been superficially super-imposed by a mantle. Occasionally the
cast shows indications of the sinus-band by an obscure elevation.
Affimties—The casts of Salpingostoma? macromphalus, F. A. Romer, sp., from
Kingdon’s, Shirwell, are somewhat similar to this species, though their possession
greatly and rapidly expanding lips, which makes it probable that they are identical
with the smooth-shelled German fossil, clearly distinguishes them ; and the present
shell also differs in being much higher and more definitely globose. It seems to
me that they are undoubtedly distinct.
This species sufficiently approaches d’Archiac and de Verneuil’s version’ of
Bellerophon tuberculatus, de Ferussac, to raise the question whether it might not
be identical. On referring, however, to d’Orbigny’s’ description and figures it is
at once seen to be distinguished by the much finer and less moniliform character
of its ornament. In the latter shell the tubercles are definite, and though a
quincuncial arrangement is mentioned, the elaborate zigzaging of the inter-
mediate furrows is hardly if at all apparent. It is also a much larger shell, and
its whorls seem to increase somewhat less rapidly.
3. BELLEROPHON suBGLOBATUS, M‘Coy. Plate VIII, figs. 3, 3 a.
1841. BrtiERoPHon eLoBatus ? Phillips (not Sowerby). Pal. Foss., p. 108,
pl. xl, fig. 202 a—b
1854, _— — Pacht. Dev. Kalk. Livland, p. 206.
1855. — suBGLoBATUS, M‘Coy. Brit. Pal. Foss., p. 400.
1858. — GLoBatus, Pacht. In Baer and Helmersen’s, Beitr. Russ.
Reiches, vol. xxi, p. 102.
Description.—Cast of shell small, globose, horizontally symmetrical, apparently
of numerous, slowly increasing, involute whorls. Whorls generally very much
flattened on the back and deeply convex on the sides, but occasionally sub-angular
on the back and obliquely flattened on the sides. Umbilicus very small and deep.
Size.—Height 9 mm., diameter through sinus-band 7 mm.
Locality.—In the the Barnstaple Museum are four specimens (including
a slab with indeterminate fragments) from Sloly, and four from Baggy Point. In
the Museum of Practical Geology are six from the Marwood Beds, and eight from
Shirwell (Marwood Beds). In the Woodwardian Museum is one from Baggy
Point.
Remarks.—These specimens are all casts in soft brown sandstone, and hence
1 1842, D’Archiac and de Verneuil, ‘ Geol. Trans.,’ ser. 2, vol. vi, pt. ii, p. 358, pl. xxviii, fig. 9.
3 1840, de Ferussac and d’Orbigny, ‘ Hist. Nat. Ceph.,’ p. 191, (Bellerophon) pl. i, fig. 10, and
pl. iii, figs. 7—10.
BELLEROPHON. 65
do not admit of a complete description. The matrix shows that they belong to
the Marwood series. The rate of increase of the whorls is very slow, and in none
of them is there any sign of any labial expansion. In one of the specimens there is
a slight indication of a central depression on the back; and in another (which is
figured on Pl. VIII) there is an equally slight suggestion of a central keel. In the
latter specimen there also appears an oblique flattening of the back on each side
of the median line, which is not usually seen. In one or two cases very faint and
doubtful marks exist, which possibly indicate that it was ornamented in the style
of B. lineatus, Sandberger.'
These appear to be the shells described by Phillips as B. globatus, Sow.,’ from
*‘Marwood, Pilton, Brushford, &c.,” though in his figures the umbilicus seems larger,
and there seems some indication of ornament. The central of his six figures is
the most like our shells. They were separated from B. globatus by M‘Coy on
account of their small umbilicus, and they also differ from it in the slow rate of
increase of their whorls. Whether they are distinct from all the accompanying
shells whose ornament is known cannot at present be positively asserted. They
bear some likeness to young or imperfect specimens of S.? macromphalus of the
Pilton beds, but differ in being smaller, and in having a smaller umbilicus, and no
signs of any labial expansion.
They also approach in general shape B. labyrinthodes, but seem to have more
slowly increasing whorls.
4, BELLEROPHON P sp. Plate VIII, fig. 7.
Description.—Cast of shell small, discoid, oval, flattish. Spire consisting of three
rapidly increasing whorls, deeply sunken, probably very similar above and below.
Whorls vertically narrow, horizontally wide, convex (the convexity being much
greatest on the back), slightly involute (the outer whorl enveloping one-third of
the whorl within). Umbilicus open, with a spiral concavity formed by the suture.
Mouth slightly expanded. Margin of lip convex. Back deeply and evenly
convex, not keeled.
Size —Height about 4 (?) mm., width 6 mm., depth 9 mm.
Localities.—Two specimens from Vicarage Well, Pilton, are in the Barnstaple
Museum.
Remarks.—These specimens are very indistinct and puzzling. They give so
11896, Whidborne, ‘ Dev. Fauna,’ vol. i, p. 821, pl. xxxi, figs. 3—6. Holzapfel calls this species
B. striatus, Broun, 1839, but Fleming, in 1828, described a Carboniferous form like B. elegans under
the same name, and his description is definite, though unaccompanied by a figure.
* 1839, Sowerby, in Murchison’s ‘ Sil. Syst.,’ p. 604, pl. ui, fig. 15.
66 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
few characters that it is impossible to be sure about their right position. On the
whole it seems most likely that they belong to a discoidal form of Bellerophon.
Affinities —From B. compressus, Sandberger,' which is the same as B. Mur-
chisoni, d’Orbigny,” it differs by having flatter sides and a more convex back.
B. Troostii, d’Orbigny,* is very similar on the back, but much deeper.
In B. capuloides, Maurer,* a sinus-band is visible.
On the other hand, Capulus immersus, Barrande,’ C. contortus, F. A. Rémer,®
and Giebel,’ C. gracilis, Sandberger,* approach it in shape, but their spires do not
seem in any case so regular and complete.
While, again, species of Goniatites often closely resemble it, it does not seem
worth while to compare it with any of them in the absence of any indication of
septa or suture-lines.
2. Genus or Sub-genus—Sa.pineostoma, f. Rdmer, 1876.
This genus is distinguished by having an interrupted or evanescent sinus-
band, a very wide open umbilicus, and a very widely and rapidly expanded simple
mouth.
1. Sanprncostoma? MacrompHatus, I’. A. Romer, sp.? Plate VILI, figs. 4, 4a, 5,04.
1843. BrtLeRoPHON MACRoMPuALUS, F. A. Romer. Verst. Harzgeb., p. 32,
pl. ix, figs. 3, 3a.
? 1844, —_— MacrostoMa, F. Rémer. Rhein. Uebergangsgeb., p. 80,
pl. ii, figs. 6 a, b.
? 1853. — — Sandberger. Verst. Rhein. Nassau, p. 182,
pl. xxii, figs. 8, 8a, 40.
? 1876. Satpryeosroma Macrostoma, F. Rémer. Pal. Letb., pl. xxv, figs. 5, 5 a.
1884. BrLLEROPHON MACROMPHALUS, Beushausen. Abhandl. Geol. Specialk.
Preuss., Band vi, pt. 1, p. 44, pl. ii,
fee, dle
1 1853, Sandberger, ‘ Verst. Rhein. Nassau,’ p. 180, pl. xxii, figs. 6—6f.
2 1840, de Ferussac and d’Orbigny, ‘ Hist. Nat. Ceph.,’ p. 210, (Bellerophon) pl. vii, figs. 1—3,
and pl. viii, fig. 14.
3 Tbid., p. 206, (Bellerophon) pl. vii, figs. 19, 20.
* 1880, Maurer, ‘ Neues Jahrb. f. Min.,’ Beil.-Band i, p. 31, pl. ii, fig. 7.
5 Ibid., p. 33, pl. ii, fig. 15.
6 1843, F. A. Romer, ‘ Verst. Harzgeb.,’ p. 26, pl. vii, figs. 1, 2.
7 1858, Giebel, ‘Sil. Faun. Unterharz.,’ p. 24, pl. iii, fig. 7.
* 1853, Sandberger, ‘ Verst. Rhein. Nassau,’ p. 286, pl. xxvi, figs. 17, 17 a.
SALPINGOSTOMA. 67
P1886. BrLiEropHon SanppEerenRi, Maurer. Faun. Rechtrhein. Unterdev.,
p- 20.
1891. —- MACROMPHALUS, Whidborne. Dev. Fauna, vol. i, p. 327,
pl. xxxi, figs. 10, 10 a.
Description.—Cast of shell rather large, subglobose, rather flattened, hori-
zoutally symmetrical. Spire elliptically coiled? Whorls flattened on the back,
regularly and moderately convex round the upper and lower sides. Sinus-band
indicated by a central depression in the cast until it approaches the aperture,
where it rather suddenly rises into a rounded ridge. Umbilicus wide, curving
regularly round, continuously with the lateral curves of the whorl. Mouth
expanding rapidly to form broad transverse wings or expansions, so that the
diameter of the mouth is three times that of the height of the shell a short
distance behind it.
Size—Height 40 mm. across the expanded mouth, 14 mm. across the
umbilicus near the mouth; width through sinus-band 24 mm.
Localities.—In the Barnstaple Athenzum are five specimens from Kingdon’s,
Shirwell; and in the Museum of Practical Geology two from the Pilton Limestone
of Marwood.
Remarks.—Though our specimens are all casts, a very minute fragment of
shell remains on one of the figured specimens of them, and appears to show a
minute ridge-like ornament.
This species is either identical with or very near akin to S. macrostoma,
F. Romer; our specimens do not show an unbroken circle in the expansion of the
mouth, perhaps simply on account of their imperfect condition, nor have they
so wide an umbilicus.
Bellerophon macromphalus, F. A. Romer, has, according to his own figure and
description, a very much larger and flatter umbilicus with more numerous narrow
whorls; but, as revised by Beushausen, it seems almost exactly to agree with the
present species. While all the material is confined to casts, it is hopeless to arrive
at certain conclusions, but it seems clear that B. macromphalus and B. macrostoma
are generically identical, and no reason seems assignable why they should not also
be so specifically. The South Devon shells which I described from Chircombe
Bridge show, I think, no difference from the North Devon fossils, except that
they are circularly coiled, and that they are sometimes rather more angulated
round the umbilicus—points which need not be indicative of specific distinction,
as neither of them seems constant.
Affinities. —B. Gostariensis, ¥. A, Romer,’ is said to differ from S. macrostoma,
F. Romer, by its more involute and fewer whorls, the more sudden widening of
1 1855, F. A. Romer, ‘ Beitr. Harzgeb.,’ pt. 3, p. 14, pl. iu, fig. 17.
68 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
the mouth, the strong keel on the back of the expansion, and the much smaller
size of the spire. Whether in these particulars it agrees with the English shell
I am not sure.
It may be noted that figures given by Hall’ of his B. pelops show a similar
keel in the cast, but a regular small round keel in the perfect shell. From our
shells they differ in not having the mouth so extremely expanded.
3. Genus or Sub-genus—Troprpopiscus, Meek, 1866.
This genus or sub-genus contains shells akin to B. trilobatus, Sow., which are
very flat, with very wide and open umbilici, and with a rounded convexity bounded
by two concavities on the back of the whorl, but without any definite sinus-band.
De Koninck proposed to replace Meek’s name by T'ropidocyclus, because Stein
in 1850 had used the name Tropidiscus. As Meek had himself emended the latter
name, which he had used at first, there appears to be no reason for a further
change.
Fischer’ regards Meek’s name as a synonym of Oyrtolites, Conrad, 1838.
1. Troprpoptscus TRILOBATUS, Sowerby ? var. BisuLoatus, F. A. Romer. Plate VIII,
figs. 6, 6 a.
? 1839. BuLiERoPHON TRILOBATUS, Sowerby. In Murchison, Sil. Syst., p. 604, pl. iti,
fig. 16.
1840. — — de Ferussac and d’Orbigny. Hist. Nat. Ceph.,
p- 209, (Bellerophon) pl. vi,
figs. 834—37, and pl. viii, fig. 18.
1841. — — Phillips. Pal. Foss. p. 107, pl. xl,
figs. 200 a—e.
1843, — BISULCATUS, F. A. Rémer. Verst. Harzgeb., p. 32, pl. ix,
figs. la, b.
? 1843. — TRILOBATUS, F. A. Rimer. Ibid., p. 32, pl. xii, fig. 39.
1853. — — var. TyPUS, Sandberger. Verst. Rhein. Nassau,
p. 177, pl. xxii, figs. 2, 2a.
1855. — Bisuncatus, M‘Coy. Brit. Pal. Foss., p. 400.
1877. _— TRILOBATUS, Gehlert. Bull. Soc. Géol. Fr., ser. 3, vol. v,
p- 580.
11879; Hall) < Pal. N. Y.,’ vol. v, pt. 2, p. 95, pl. xxii, figs. /—Is.
2 1887, Fischer, ‘ Manuel Conchyl.,’ p. 854.
TROPIDODISCUS. 69
1884, BELLEROPHON BIsuLCATUS, Beushausen. Abhandl. Geol. Specialk. Preuss.,
vol. vi, pt. 1, p. 45, pl. ii, fig. 3.
1893. — -— ? Collins. Trans. Roy. Geol. Cornwall, vol. xi,
p. 38.
Description.—Shell very small, not quite horizontally symmetrical, wider than
high. Spire rapidly increasing. Umbilicus very large. Whorls deeply convex
on the shoulder, then becoming concave till they rise in the central part into a
large elevated convexity, and returning with the same sweep reversed to the
umbilicus. Surface quite smooth, with no signs of sinus-band or ornament.
Size.—Height 7 mm., width 8 mm.
Localities.—In the Museum of Practical Geology are two specimens from
Baggy Point and one from West Angle Bay, Pembrokeshire; and in the Wood-
wardian Museum one from west of Saunton Court.
Remarks.—Whether B. trilobatus, Sowerby, is a long-lived and variable species,
or whether there are several distinct kindred forms bearing the same facies, is a
question on which I have not yet been able to arrive at a satisfactory conclusion.
As figured by Sowerby and F. A. Romer, B. trilobatus is a much more globose
form. Sandberger gives three varieties, acutus, typus, and tumidus ; the first
almost flatly discoidal, the second corresponding to B. bisulcatus, F. A. Romer, and
the third as globose as Sowerby’s types. Of these, Gihlert remarks that he has
collected all three in Mayenne in the midst of intermediate forms. Again, Phillips
gives three varieties from Devonshire, one of which agrees with Sowerby’s shell in
globosity, and this is apparently the one which he quotes from Baggy.
Furthermore, the specimens which I have myself seen agree with B. bisulcatus,
¥. A. Rémer, though they do not seem distinguishable from Silurian specimens in
the Museum of Practical Geology, with which I have compared them.
M‘Coy in 1855 separated the Devonshire shell from the Silurian under the
name B. bisulcatus, Romer.
Beushausen in 1884 treated B. trilobatus, B. bisulcatus, and B. twmidus' as
distinct species, while in 1889 Sandberger’ himself separated B. tumidus from
B. trilobatus. In this he is followed by Kayser * in 1895, who, moreover, describes
a distinct sinus-band with marginal threads on some specimens of B, tumidus from
Pepinster.
The B. trilobatus of d’Orbigny appears exactly to agree with B. bisulcatus,
F. A. Romer, and our specimens.
On the whole it seems best, at least as a provisional arrangement, to treat:
1 1884, Beushausen, ‘ Abhandl. Geol. Specialk. Preuss.,’ vol. vi, pt. 1, p. 44.
* 1889, Sandberger, ‘ Jahrb., Nass. Ver. Naturk.,’ vol. xlii, pp. 18, 25.
3 1895, Kayser, ‘Ann. Soc. Géol. Belg.,’ vol. xlii, p. 182, pl. iv, figs. 5—8.
70 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
our shell (which may be taken as identical with B. bisulcatus) as a variety of
Sowerby’s species.
At the same time the B. twmidus of Kayser, and perhaps also that of Beushausen,
must, from their defined keel, be regarded as distinct, though there is possibly
more reason for retaining B. trilobatus, var. tumidus, Sandberger, as a variety of
Romer’s shell.
Affinities —De Koninck’s three Carboniferous species of the genus are all
distinguished by elaborate ornament.
B. compressus, Sandberger,' which is the same as B. Murchisoni, d’Orbigny,’
has a striated keel and no lateral concavities.
4. Genus or Sub-genus—Eurnemus, M‘Coy, 1844.
This genus was formed by M‘Coy, and revived by Waagen and de Koninck, for
shells of the type of Bellerophon Uru, Fleming. It appears individualised by
several definite characters, among which may be mentioned the nature of the
ornament, which de Koninck seems to regard as produced by the animal only on
the old parts of its shell, and as taking the place of the smooth callosities seen in
those parts in other genera of the family. The sinus-band is often well marked in
the newer part of the shell, butis more or less obliterated in the striated portion.
De Koninck describes five species from the Carboniferous of Belgium, all of
which seem very closely allied.
1. EupHemus Barvumensis, n. sp. Plate VII, fig. 2.
1841. Brtteropuon Uri, Phillips (not Fleming). Pal. Foss., p. 106, pl. xl,
figs. 199 a—d.
1843. — — ?, F. A. Romer. Verst. Harzgeb., p. 32, pl. xii, fig. 38.
Description.—Shell very small, globose. Whorls evenly and_ spherically
rounded, and transversely symmetrical, bearing about twenty fine, regular,
simple, erect, very distant spiral lines, which are most distant at the centre of the
back, and seem to vanish at the apex and umbilicus. Interspaces flat. Shell-
structure massive.
Size.—About 4 mm. high, 5 mm. wide.
Locality—In the Museum of Practical Geology is a specimen from Baggy
Point, which is the original of Phillips’s fig. 199d.
1 1853, Sandberger, ‘ Verst. Rhein. Nassau,’ p. 180, pl. xxii, figs. 6—6f.
21840, De Ferussac and d’Orbigny, ‘ Hist. Nat. Ceph., p. 210 (Bellerophon), pl. vii, figs. 1—3.
EUPHEMUS. a
Remarks.—Phillips figures two specimens, and adds the following particulars :—
aperture very expanded; no umbilicus, no band; ridges crenulated; furrows
crossed by fine lines of growth, retroflexed from the mouth. Interior of the shell
quite smooth.
There is certainly no keel, but there is a slight sign of a sinus-band between
the two central ridges, shown by a faint indication of recurved growth-lines in it.
The lateral lines of growth retroflexed from the mouth are also just visible. There
are no signs whatever in our specimen of the crenulations on the spiral ridges
which are described by Phillips. It seems, however, possible that Phillips’s
enlarged pattern (‘ Pal. Foss.,’ fig. 199 d) may have been taken from this specimen
as well as his other figure, and if so the signs of crenulation in it are deceptive,
being due to a slight fracture of the summits of the ridges.
Affinities.—It is difficult to define the species from the small portion visible in
our only specimen. From the true Hw. Urii,' as restricted by de Koninck,’ it is
distinguished by the absence of an elevated keel. Hu. Orbignii, de Koninck,® has
coarser and closer spiral ridges. Hw. Horioni, de Koninck,* has more numerous
strie. Hu. invitabilis, de Koninck,’ has more unevenly arranged ridges, and is a
flatter shell. Hw. filosus, de Koninck,’ seems to approach nearest to it, but differs
in the same particulars. As, however, our specimen only shows the inner whorl,
it is hard to say whether these distinctions would remain true if a perfect
specimen of it could be compared. At the same time it seems most probable that
they would, and that they are sufficient to give this forma claim to a distinct name ;
especially considering that, as it belongs to a different formation from the above-
mentioned shells, the presumption is that they are distinct. Moreover, though
Roémer’s figure of his Devonian shell is very poor, it shows that, if it represents
the present species, its shape is very different from that of any of the Belgian
forms.
D’Orbigny figured the young shell of Oxygyrus Keraudrem, Rang,’ of which he
remarked that it is so like in shape and ribbing that it would be hard to
distinguish it if it came from beds of the same age, and which he considered to be
evidence of the relationship of Bellerophon to the Atlantide.°
1 1828, Fleming, ‘ Hist. Brit. Anim.,’ p. 338.
2 1883, de Koninck, ‘ Ann. Mus. Roy. Hist. Nat. Belg.,’ vol. viii, p. 157, pl. xlii, figs. 40—43.
3 Tbid., p. 156, pl. xlii, figs. 5—7; and pl. xliu, figs. 9—13.
4 Tbid., p. 159, pl. xliii, figs. 18—21.
5 Tbid., p. 159, pl. xliii, figs. 22—25.
6 [bid., p. 160, pl. xlii, figs. 14—17, 26—34.
7 1840, de Ferussac and d’Orbigny, ‘ Hist. Nat. Ceph.,’ p. 198 (Bellerophon), pl. vi, figs. 1, 2.
8 1887, Fischer, ‘ Manuel Conchyl.,’ p. 582, fig. 847.
72 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
Crass—LAMELLIBRANCHIATA, Blainville, 1814.
The abundance of bivalves in these beds is marked, though except in a few
cases it is rather in the form of a variety of species than a profusion of individuals.
In some cases, especially in the Marwood zone, specimens occur in crowds; for
instance, Cucullea unilateralis, Sowerby, and Ptychopteria Damnoniensis, Phillips,
sp., are evidently gregarious, while Prothyris scalprata, n. sp., completely covers
one rock-surface. In the Marwood beds, however, the number of species is few ;
but as we advance into the Pilton Zone we find, though shells are fewer, species
are greatly increased ; and there, though some are found commonly, most are only
known by one or two examples.
Sixteen species were quoted from this area by Phillips, but of these, five seem
only synonyms. On the other hand, many of his South Petherwyn species are
found also to occur here. Not a few of the fresh forms bring out the relationship
to the American Devonians, and it seems remarkable how often light has been
thrown on our English species by the resemblance, not generally amounting to
specific identity, of Transatlantic shells.
1. Orper—DESMODONTA, Neumayr, 1883."
I. Family—Prezcarvipm, Rudolf Hornes, 1884.
1. Genuws—Panenka, Barrande, 1881.
This genus being known only by its external characters, its position is
doubtful. Fischer includes it and its congeners, Precardtum, &c., in a provisional
family of his sub-order Anatinacea ; Neumayr (1891) places it under his order
Palzxoconcha, Beushausen under Cardioconcha, Zittel under Homomyaria. Pos-
sibly its rightful place will ultimately be found to be near some genera now
included in the enlarged order Desmodonta.
1. PANENKA ANGLICA, n. sp. Plate VIII, figs. 10, 11, lla.
Description.—Shell large, transverse, convex. Umbo small, incurved, facing
forward, and situated at about the anterior third of thelength. Lunule large but
undefined. Surface covered by 35 or 45 regular, even, close-set, rounded rays, of
1 Neumayr’s classification has been mainly adopted by Zittel in his ‘ Palwozoologie,’ 1895, who is
followed here.
PANENKA. 73
which the eight or ten situated medianly are decidedly narrower than those on
each side, and which seem gradually to increase in size laterally, and are divided
by concave furrows narrower than the ribs. Transverse ornament consisting of
numerous regular, fine, close, strong, transverse strie or threads, which cross the
ribs as well as their intervals.
Size of a distorted specimen: height 60 mm., length 70 mm., depth 15 mm.
Localities.—An imperfect and distorted specimen from Top Orchard is in the
Barnstaple Atheneum; another from Braunton in the Museum of Practical
Geology ; and a third from Barnstaple in the Woodwardian Museum.
Remarks.—The first two specimens have been regarded as the Avicula
pectinoides, Sowerby,’ but a comparison of the type of that species and M‘Coy’s
description of it with our specimens and with Aviculopecten (Meleagrina) rigida,
M‘Coy,’ which M‘Coy doubtfully identified with it,’ shows that it is quite impossible
for them to belong to it. Moreover the third specimen is sufficiently perfect to
remove all doubt.
On the other hand, their likeness to the lengthy series of species referred by
Barrande to his genus Panenka is so great that there can remain no question
against their belonging to that genus. While, however, their generic position may
be regarded as certain, the very vastness of the numbers of species described from
Bohemia renders it the more difficult to decide whether our crushed and distorted
English shells agree with any of them. At present I know of no Bohemian
species with which it seems safe to unite the present form.
Its chief characteristics seem to be (1) the smallness of the central ribs, five
of which occupy the same space as four of the lateral ribs; (2) the strong, close,
thread-like, transverse striz; and (3) the strength of the ribbing on the latero-
superior parts of the shell.
The Bohemian shell that agrees best with our specimens in the second of these
points is Panenka spheroides, Barrande,* and of it Barrande only figures a single
specimen, whichis as imperfect and distorted as ours. The shell maybe more convex,
and the umbo more central and more elevated than it is in ours, but it is impossible
at present to decide whether these distinctions are valid, the true shape of neither
form being known.
In P. Bohemica, Barr.,° and P. domina, Barr.,° the threading is finer, and the
marginal ribbing generally fainter.
1 1840, Sowerby, ‘ Geol. Trans.,’ ser. 2, vol. v, pt. 3, pl. liv, fig. 2.
2 1844, M‘Coy, ‘ Synopsis Carb. Foss. Ireland,’ p. 80, pl. xiii, fig. 16.
3 1855, M‘Coy, ‘Synopsis Brit. Pal. Foss.,’ p. 393.
4 1881, Barrande, ‘ Syst. Sil. Bohéme,’ vol. vi, pl. ecexxviii, figs. 7—10, Et. G.
5 Tbid., pl. Ixxvii, figs. 4, 7-10; pl. xeviii, figs. 2, 1-4; pl. exxxvil, figs. 1—10; pl. cxxxviii, figs.
1—22; pl. exl, figs. 10O—12; pl. cli, figs. 19—21; pl. celiv, figs. 11—18, Et. E; and pl. ecexxxvi,
figs. 1—4, Et. G. 6 Tbid., pl. exvii, figs. 7, 8, and pl. exx, figs. 4, 5, Et. G.
K
74 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
In P. amabilis, Barr.,' the umbo is central and direct, and more acute.
In P. intricans, Barr.,’ the threading is complicated by every fourth thread
being larger.
In P. obsequens, Barr.,® the threading is somewhat similarly complicated and
the umbo more central.
In P. expansa, Barr.,* the ribs, though expanding laterally, become small again
almost immediately.
P. gracilis, Barr.,° closely resembles the specimen in the Barnstaple Atheneum
in shape, and apparently is rather coarsely threaded, but it shows no signs of the
central diminution of ribs. Itis probable, however, that our shell has not retained
its true shape, and the Bohemian shell too has signs of being distorted.
Cardium rigidum, F. A. Romer,’ appears congeneric, but seems distinguished
by having a more anterior umbo, rather more numerous ribs, no transverse
threading, and no central diminution of the ribs.
P. grandis, Whiteaves,’ is much larger and more transverse, and has still
wider lateral ribs, and no transverse threads.
P. potens, Hall,® comes very close, but seems to have a more central and erect
umbo and less strong concentric marks, and its ribs are fainter above.
II. Family—Grauuysiipm, Rudolf Hoernes, 1884.
1. Genus—Lertopomus, M‘Coy, 1844.
Shell oblong, transverse, trapezoidal, convex ; anterior end rounded ; posterior
end truncated and gaping; surface transversely ribbed, generally with a central
constriction; umbo arched, prominent, anterior; lunule deep; hinge straight,
toothless; muscular impressions slight.
It appears to bear strong resemblance to the genus Pholadomya, but its pallial
line is stated to be entire.
1 1881, Barrande, ‘Syst. Sil. Bohém..,’ vol. vi, pl. exx, figs. 6, 7, and pl. ecexxxvi, figs. 9—11, Et. G.
2 Thid., pl. exxxv, figs. 1—7, Bt. E.
3 Ibid., pl. cli, figs. 5—18, Et. E.
4 Tbid., pl. cliii, figs. 7—9, and pl. celxxxiv, figs. 24, 25, Et. F.
5 Thid., pl. ecexi, figs. 7—9; pl. ecexxv, figs. 8, 9; and pl. ccexxxiii, figs. 1—6, Et. G.
6 1866, F. A. Romer, ‘ Beitr. Harzgeb.,’ pt. v, p. 10, pl. xxxv, fig. 1.
7 1891, Whiteaves, ‘ Canad. Record of Science,’ Ann. 1891, p. 401, pl. i.
8 1885, Hall, ‘ Pal. N. Y.,’ vol. v, pt. 1, No. 2, p. 422, pl. lxix, figs. 8, 10.
LEPTODOMUS. 75
1. Lepropomts constricta, M‘Coy. Plate VIII, figs. 8, 9.
1841. Cypricarpinra rmpressa ? Phillips (not Sowerby). Pa Foss., p. 36,
pl. xvii, fig. 58.
1855. Lxepropomus coystrictus, M‘Ooy. Brit. Pal. Foss., p. 896, pl. iia,
fig. 10*.
Description.—Left valve large, transverse, subquadrate, convex. Umbo very
large, wide and prominent, depressed in the centre, much elevated above the hinge-
margin, situated at about the median third of the length. Hinge-margin long,
slightly concave behind the umbo. Anterior margin arched, being oblique from the
umbo to the anterior corner, which is rapidly rounded, and then oblique and
moderately convex in its inferior part. Inferior margin long, slightly oblique, and
convex but depressed in the centre. Posterior margin roundly convex, straighter
and oblique above, and rounding into the hinge-margin. Lwunule apparently long,
lanceolate, excavate, bounded by a straight elevated line from the front of the
umbo to the anterior point. Contour of back convex, with a wide, well-marked,
subangular depression (running from the middle of the umbo straight and
obliquely to the centre of the inferior margin) from each side of which the contour
rises with a gentle convexity, being bounded laterally by the ridge of the lunule in
front, and sloping gradually to the margin behind. Surface covered by about eleven
or twelve large, low, rounded transverse ridges, which divaricate from the front,
are lost in the median constviction, become again prominent for a short distance,
and then vanish on the posterior part of the shell.
Size (of left valve).—Length 50 mm., height 33 mm., depth 11 mm.
Localities. —A fine specimen from Marwood is in the Museum of Practical
Geology ; M‘Coy’s type specimen and another small specimen from Marwood, and
a poor specimen from Top Orchard, are in the Woodwardian Museum ; another
from Roborough is in the Porter Collection.
Remarks.—This is evidently the species to which M‘Coy has given the name
L. constricta, when describing its right valve from three specimens from Marwood.*
He was inclined to think it the same as ‘‘the shell referred by Phillips (in the
‘ Pal. Foss.’) to the Silurian Cypricardia impressa of Sowerby,” and this, I think,
our two figured specimens prove undoubtedly to be the case.
Cypricardia ? impressa, Sowerby,’ itself is probably closely allied, but it seems to
be smoother and more transverse, and to have a smaller and more anterior umbo.
Affinities.—It appears to me that the present species is closely allied to the
German shell described by F. Romer as Myacites impressus,’ but specifically differs
1 1839, Sowerby, in Murchison’s ‘Sil. Syst.,’ p. 609, pl. v, fig. 3.
* 1844, F. Romer, ‘ Rhein. Uebergangsgeb.,’ p. 79, pl. ii, fig. 4.
76 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
in having a larger umbo, in being much less transverse, in being more produced
and angular on the anterior side, and in its concentric ridges fading rather more
rapidly behind (so as to leave a rather larger smooth postero-superior portion),
and also on the front side of the median depression.
Myacites striatulus, F. Rémer,' which is nearer in shape, has strong radiations.
Allorisma plicatella, Gihlert,? is very similar, except that it has no median
constriction, the concentric ribs being continuous over the whole back of the
shell. It thus shows the proximity of Leptodomus to Allorisma.
Grammysia constricta, Hall,’ which its author first described as Grammysia
(Leptodomus ?) constricta,* but without any reference to M‘Coy’s species, appears
to be a rather variable form, usually with considerably more numerous concentric
ridges, and of greater transverseness; the American specimens figured by Hall
being normally twice as long as high, while ours, though perhaps variable, seem
to be only half as long again as the height. If this means that the species are
distinct, the name of the American form should become Leptodomus Halli.
Grammysia Hannibalensis, Shumard,’ 2grees more nearly with our shell in
dimensions, but its umbo is more anterior and oblique, and its constriction seems
to range more backward.
Leptodomus Canadensis, Billings,’ is closely allied, only differmg in having a
much smaller umbo and in being longer.
2. Lupropomus sEmisuLcaTa, Sowerby, sp.? Plate IX, figs. 23, 24, 24a.
2? 1839. Moprona? semisutcata, Sowerby. In Murchison’s Sil. Syst., p. 617,
pl. viii, fig. 6.
1841. Cypricarp1a semisuLoata, Phillips. Pal. Foss., p. 36, pl. xvii, figs. 57 a—e.
Description.—Shell moderate in size, very convex, transverse. Inferior margin
apparently slightly concave in front, gently convex behind. Postero-inferior
margin very convex. Postero-superior margin oblique. Valve with a vertical
concave constriction very near the anterior side; and covered in with twenty or
thirty strong, elevated, regular undulations, which vanish rather suddenly before
reaching the posterior slope, and which are divaricated in the anterior constric-
1 1844, F. Romer, Rhein. Uebergangsgeb.,’ p. 79, pl. ii, figs. 5, 5 a.
2 1881, @hlert, ‘Mém. Soe. Géol. Fr.,’ ser. 3, vol. ii, p. 34, pl. vi, figs. 3—8 6.
3 1885, Hall, ‘Pal. N. Y.,’ vol. v, pt. 1, No. 2, p. 877, pl. lix, figs. 4, 5?, 18—20, and pl. Ixxvii,
figs. 26, 27.
4 1870, Hall, ‘ Prelim. Notice Lamellib.,’ pt. 2, p. 58.
5 1885, Hall, ‘Pal. N. Y.,’ vol. v, pt. 1, No. 2, p. 381, pl. 1xi, figs. 29, 30, 33.
6 1874, Billings, ‘ Paleozoic Fossils Canada,’ vol. ii, pt. 1, p. 54, pl. v, fig. 1.
SANGUINOLITES. aa
tion so that their number is greatly reduced in front. Surface also ornamented
with finer minute radiations and concentric lines (fig. 24 a).
Size.—Length about 35 mm.
Localities—One specimen from Landlake is in the Museum of Practical
Geology ; one in the Barnstaple Museum from Sloly ; and two in the Woodwardian
Museum from 8.W. of Sloly.
Remarks.—The crushed and fragmentary or obscured state of these specimens
renders them very difficult to understand, but a comparison with Phillips’s figures
(the originals of which I have not seen) makes me believe that they are identical
with them, while the type of Sowerby’s Ludlow shell in the Museum of the Geological
Society, though considerably larger, so closely resembles them that I do not see
the way to separate them in the absence of more perfect specimens. As far as can
be seen they appear to belong to the genus Leptodomus, but are distinguished
from JL. constricta by the much more anterior position of the constriction, the
character of their ornament, their greater obliquity, and other points.
2. Genus—Sanournouites, M*Coy, 1844.
This genus was originally defined by M‘Coy, but made by himself and others
to include many shells which are not congeneric. It has since been restricted by
Hall, de Koninck, and Fischer.
1. Sancuinotites Porrsri, n. sp. Plate IX, figs. 2, 2a.
Description.—Shell of moderate size, suboval, convex, very transverse. Hinge-
lme very long, straight. Umbo very much flattened, incurved, depressed,
proximate, curving forward, extending slightly above the hinge-line, and situated
about one-fifth or one-sixth from the anterior end. Anterior margin subangular,
being concave above and convex below the angle. Inferior margin very wide,
gently and evenly convex. Postero-inferior point produced, bluntly angular.
Posterior margin short, straight, oblique. Keel, acute at first, then obscure,
running from behind the umbo to the postero-inferior point, and dividing the shell
into two portions, of which the postero-superior is obliquely concave and smooth,
and the anterior transversely convex, and covered by about forty very regular,
rounded, rather elevated, transverse ridges. Ridges divided by rather narrower
furrows, and seeming to diminish in size from the keel forwards, and only to amal-
gamate very close to the anterior margin. Signs of a narrow lunule.
Size.—Height 14 mm., length 34 mm., depth of one valve about 4 mm.
78 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
Locality.— One specimen in the Porter Collection in rubbly brown stone from
Pilton.
Kemarks.—This fossil is distinguished from 8S. mimus, n. sp., by the great
regularity, prominence, and number of its ribs. Thus it approaches Cardinia
Devonica, Geinitz,! but shows little sign of the lessening of the ribs on the marginal
parts or of any median depression, and is further distinguished by its stronger
keel and rounded base, and by the ribs being absent on the postero-superior region.
From Leptodomus constricta® it is distinguished by much more numerous ribs,
lower umbo, and the absence of a median constriction.
Sanguinolites angustatus, Phillips, sp.,° the type of the genus, is much more
transverse; and S. discors, M‘Coy,* (Fischer’s type), is very similar, but longer
and more rounded in front.
2. SANGUINOLITES MIMUS, n. sp. (MS. Museum of Practical Geology). Plate IX,
figs. 4, 6, 7?
Description.—Shell of medium size, transverse, convex, suboval. Umbo wide,
depressed, flattened, proximate, situate at the anterior fourth of the length.
Anterior side somewhat produced, flattened. Anterior margin obliquely convex
below. Inferior margin long, slightly convex. Posterior margin roundly convex.
Hinge-margin long, straight, slightly oblique. Contour of back vertically convex,
horizontally slightly convex, but becoming steeply concave in front of umbo, and
gently concave in the postero-superior slope. Postero-superior slope bounded by
a convexity or incipient keel from rear of umbo to postero-inferior point, which is
followed above by a linear concave depression running from beneath the umbo to
the upper part of the posterior margin, and above that by a rounded thickening of
the shell over the hinge-margin. Surface bearing about seventeen rather unequal
and irregular concentric rounded ridges, separated by rather wider concave
intervals and being smallest near the umbo, occasionally divaricating in front and
becoming suddenly faint and invisible on the postero-superior slope. Minor
ornamentation (at least on posterior parts) consisting of crowded microscopic
transverse lineations.
Size of left valve-—Height 16 mm., length 34 mm., depth 5 mm.
Localities.—In the Museum of Practical Geology is a specimen from Croyde ;
1 1853, Geinitz, ‘ Verst. Grauwack Sachsen,’ pt. 2, p. 46, pl. xii, fig. 3.
2 1841, Phillips, ‘ Pal. Foss.,’ p. 36, pl. xvii, fig. 58.
3 1836, Phillips, ‘Geol. Yorks.,’ vol. ii, p. 208, pl. v, fig. 2.
4 1844, M‘Coy, ‘Synopsis Carb. Foss. Ireland,’ p. 49, pl. viti, fig. 4.
EDMONDIA. 79
in the Barnstaple Athenzum one from Marwood, a cast and mould from Sloly,
and a large fragment of the posterior side from Sloly, which shows the minor
ornament; and in the Porter Collection two from Pilton.
Remarks.—One of the characteristics of this species seems the indistinct
double swelling of the posterior slope. Its rather prominent and irregular
ornament, which abruptly vanishes behind, seems another distinguishing feature.
Affinities —Pullastra complanata, Sow.,' as given by Phillips,’ differs by having
the inferior margin concave, the posterior ridge stronger, and the surface smoother.
Sowerby’s own shell is also more deltoidal.
Leptodomus senisulcata, Phillips, sp.,° approaches it in ornament, but is very
different in shape, being more convex, with a more anterior umbo and a dorsal
constriction.
Sanguinolaria lirata, Phillips,* though looking somewhat similar in Phillips’s
figure, is really totally different in shape, character, and ornament. It belongs to
the genus Ctenodonta.
Glossites Manitobensis, Whiteaves,’ simulates it in ornament, but is narrower,
and is more definitely flattened and smoothed behind.
Sanguinolites concentricus, Goldfuss,° or rather, Beushausen,’ sp., appears to
have stronger and more regular markings, which are continued over the posterior
slope, and also a smaller and lower umbo. It was described by Goldfuss* under
the name Sanguinolaria sulcata, Phillips,’ but the original S. sulcata is very
different, being wider behind, and without any posterior compression or truncation.
3. Genus—Epmonp1a, de Koninck, 1842.
Shell equivalve, oval or subcircular. Beaks central or anterior. Surface
with concentric striz, and sometimes obscure rays. Hinge narrow, edentulous.
Ligament external. Muscle-marks superficial. Pallial line simple.
1839, Sowerby, in Murchison’s ‘ Sil. Syst.,’ p. 609, pl. v, fig. 7.
1841, Phillips, ‘ Pal. Foss.,’ p. 35, pl. xvii, fig. 56.
Ibid., p. 36, pl. xvii, figs. 57 a—e.
Ibid., p. 186, pl. lviii, figs. 53* a, b.
1892, Whiteaves, ‘Cont. Canad. Pal.,’ vol. i, pt. 4, p. 310, pl. iv, fig. 7.
1832, Goldfuss, in De la Beche’s ‘ Handbuch,’ p. 531.
1895, Beushausen, ‘ Abhandl. k. Preuss. Geol. Landes.,’ n. 8., pt. 17, p. 289, pl. xxvi, figs. 10,11.
1834-40, Goldfuss, ‘ Petref. Germ.,’ vol. ii, p. 278, pl. clix, fig. 11.
1836, Phillips, ‘Geol. Yorks.,’ vol. ii, p. 209, pl. v, fig. 5.
eo e® R200 F wow LP HY
80 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
1. Epmonpra Bopana, Ff’. A. Romer, sp. Plate IX, figs. 5?, 8.
1860. Carpinia Bopana, F. A. Romer. Beitr. Harzgeb., pt. 4, p. 163, pl. xxv,
figs. 15 a, b.
1862. Epmonp1a Buriinetonensis, White and Whitfield. Proc. Bost. Soc. Nat.
Hist., vol. viii, p. 301.
1884. Carpinta? Bopana, Clarke. Neues Jahrb. f. Min., Beil.-Band. iii, p. 879.
1883. Epmonp1a Buriineronensis, Hall. Pal. N. Y., vol. v, pt. 1, pl. Ixiv,
- figs. 19—29.
1885. — _- Hall. Ibid., pt. 1, No. 2, p. 390, pl. Ixiv,
fig. 22, and pl. xev, figs. 18, 14.
? 1885. = subovaTa, Hall, Ibid., p. 389, pl. lxiv, figs. 10, 18—21, 27, 28,
and pl. xev, figs. 9—12.
Description.—Shell rather small, transversely oval, rather strongly convex.
Hinge-line unseen, but apparently about two-thirds the length. Anterior and
posterior margins roundly and evenly convex, slightly oblique. Inferior margin
long, slightly convex. Umbo apparently prominent, broad, rounded, and incurved,
situated at about the anterior fourth of the length. Lunule undefined.
Contour convex vertically, nearly flat transversely on the back, convex posteriorly.
Surface with about ten irregular undulations of growth, covered by numerous
finer lines, the ornament continuing strong on the posterior slope.
Size.—Length 19 mm., height 12 mm., depth of one valve 4 mm.
Localities—In the Barnstaple Atheneum is one example from Kingdon’s,
Shirwell, and one from Sloly; in the Museum of Practical Geology one from
Braunton, and one from West Angle Bay, Pembrokeshire; in the Porter
Collection one from Roborough.
femarks.—The species seems distinguished by its almost regularly oval shape,
slight transverseness, comparative smoothness, and the absence of any posterior
angle on the back.
Our figured specimen appears exactly similar to F. A. Romer’s figure of his
Cardinia Bodana, except that it is very slightly more transverse.
It also seems perfectly like H. Bui'lingtonensis, White and Whitfield, with
which Hall at first associated shells which he afterwards separated as H. subovata,
Hall, but which present so close a resemblance that it is hard to trace in his
various figures the slight differences which he points out.
Affinities.—E. unioniformis, Phillips, sp.,1 which is de Koninck’s type of the
genus, differs in being more circular.
Leptodomus semisulcata, Sowerby, sp., as given by Phillips,’ is more ovate,
1 1836, Phillips, ‘Geol. Yorks.,’ vol. ii, p. 209, pl. v, fig. 18.
2 1841, Phillips, ‘ Pal. Foss.,’ p. 36, pl. xvii, figs. 57 a—e.
EDMONDIA. 81
and more swollen behind, and has more definite, divaricating ribs, and a distinct
anterior dorsal constriction.
Sanguinolites mimus is longer, more regularly and coarsely ribbed, and has a
definitely depressed posterior slope.
Sphenotus Hicksti, n. sp., is longer and less regularly oval, has a more
depressed back, a post-umbonal keel, and a depressed posterior slope.
2. Hpmonpia? ATHEN®,n. sp. Plate IX, fig. 3.
Description.—Shell very small, transversely oval, moderately convex. Umbo
small, low, proximate, situated at about the anterior third of the length. Anterior
margin apparently deeply convex. Inferior margin long, nearly straight.
Posterior margin deeply convex. Back transversely flattened. Surface with about
eight or ten strong, regular, elevated, rounded, concentric ridges, separated by
similar depressions.
Size.—Height 5 mm., length 8 mm.
Locality.—One specimen from Bradiford is in the Barnstaple Atheneum.
Remarks.—The only specimen of this shell that I know is very poor, but it seems
to be distinguished from accompanying species by its transverse oval form, and its
very strong, sharpish, regular striz. On the same slab are several specimens of
Cypricardinia scalaris, but it does not seem possible that it could have affinity
to that rather variable species.
It approaches in shape, and agrees in ornament with, several of the numerous
Carboniferous species referred by de Koninck to this genus.
It is so similar in general appearance to Sanguinolites Ungeri, F. A. Rémer,'
that for a long time I thought it belonged to that species ; but IF’. Rémer shows that
shell to be congeneric with his Venulites concentricus,’ and a Belgian specimen in the
Woodwardian Museum shows the latter species to be widely removed, and more
in the style of an Astarte. The shell given by Kayser® as Allorisma Ungeri,
F. A. Romer, sp., differs in having finer and much more numerous striations.
1 1843, F. A. Romer, ‘ Verst. Harzgeb.,’ p. 26, pl. vi, figs. 26 a, b.
2 1844, Ferd. Romer, ‘ Rhein. Uebergangsgeb.,’ p. 79, pl. ii, figs. 8a—e.
3 1878, Kayser, ‘ Abhandl. Geol. Specialk. Preuss.,’ Band ii, pt. 4, p. 118, pl. xx, fig. 7.
82 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
3. Epmonpia? Hamuineii, n. sp. Plate XI, fig. 3.
Description.—Shell large, transverse, sub-equilateral, very convex. Umbo
large, rounded, incurved, direct, extending above the hinge-line, and situated a
little in front of the centre. Anterior and posterior margins evenly and deeply
convex, the latter being the broader. Inferior margin long, gently convex.
Hinge-line shorter than the length of shell. Contour of back evenly convex.
Surface covered with very numerous, fine, irregular growth-lines,
Size.—Height 23 mm., length 32 mm., depth of valve about 10 mm.
Localityx—One specimen is in Mr. Hamling’s Collection, in a pebble from
the beach at Saunton Point.
Remarks.—The umbo and hinge of this fine specimen are obscured by the hard
gritty matrix, and it is impossible to decide its exact generic position. It appears
far removed from any of the other species of our beds, being marked by its
remarkably regular, convex, oval form, and the central position of its umbo. As
it bears most general resemblance to some species of Hdmondia described by
de Koninck, it seems best to refer it provisionally to that genus. In the same
pebble, specimens of Strophalosia productoides, Athyris concentrica, and Orthis
imterlineata occur.
Affinities—It seems to have a larger umbo than HL. orbitosa, de Ryckholt'
and H. prelata, de Roninck.’
4. Genus—Sruenotvs, Hall, 1885.
Shell equivalve, very unequilateral, elongate, sub-trapezoidal. Anterior end
short. Posterior end obliquely truncate. Beaks sub-anterior. Hinge-line long,
nearly straight. Umbonal ridge defined. Postero-superior slope marked
characteristically with a median ridge. Back with a broad median depression,
sometimes producing a constriction inthe margin. Surface concentrically striated.
Hinge narrow, with two short narrow central teeth in right valve, and two extremely
slender lateral teeth. Ligamental groove slender, external. Anterior muscle-scar
strong, marginal. Posterior scar shallow. Pallial line simple.
The above description is condensed from Hall, who states that the genus
differs from Sanguinolites and Allorisma by its umbonal and post-cardinal ridges,
its trapezoidal shape, its central cincture, and the character of the hinge.
Judging by the external characters, the following species appear referable to it.
1 1885, de Koninck, ‘Ann. Mus. Roy. H. N. Belg.,’ vol. xi, p. 36, pl. xiii, figs. 18 —26.
2 Tbid., p. 36, pl. xiii, figs. 26, 27.
SPHENOTUS. 83
1. SpHenotus Hicks, n. sp. Plate IX, fig. 9.
1841. PuntastRa? compnianata, Phillips (not Sowerby). Pal. Foss., p. 35,
pl. xvii, fig. 56.
Description.—Shell rather small, convex, transverse, subquadrate. Hinge-
margin with two long, transverse, lateral teeth. Umbo prominent, wide, flattened,
incurved, anteriorly truncate, situated at about the anterior third of the length.
Anterior margin rather broad, deeply convex. Inferior margin long, straight, or
very slightly concave. Postero-inferior corner much produced, roundly convex.
Posterior margin probably oblique. Contour of back vertically convex, trans-
versely flattened and slightly depressed in the middle; curving rapidly in front
to form an undefined lunule, which is bisected by the produced margins; bounded
behind by a more or less distinct rounded angle or ridge from the umbo to the
postero-inferior corner. Posterior slope obliquely flattened. Surface with ten or
fifteen irregular undulations, less marked on the sides, and with a minor ornament
of minute, crowded, sharpish transverse lines, only seen where the shell is well
preserved. Shell-structure thin.
Size-—Lenegth 25 mm., height 13 mm., depth of valve 5 mm.
Localities—In the Museum of Practical Geology is a specimen from the new
Ilfracombe Road near Barnstaple; in the Barnstaple Atheneum, eight from
Kingdon’s, Shirwell; and in the Porter Collection two from Pilton.
Remarks.—While these fossils clearly belong to the species described by
Phillips as Pullastra complanata, Sowerby, they are perfectly distinct from Sowerby’s
own species.’ he latter is a much more oblique and trigonal shell, with a very
narrow anterior end, and altogether has a more mytiloid appearance, as seen by
his type in the Museum of the Geological Society.
None of our specimens are very perfect, or give the full shape. The amount
of depression in the back and of the transverseness seems to vary considerably.
One of Mr. Porter’s specimens is a cast, and seems to show two long posterior
teeth. This is not, however, very clear.
2, SPHENOTUS SOLENOIDES, Hall? Plate IX, figs. 10, 11.
1870. SaN@uUINOLITES soLENOIDES, Hall. Prelim. Notice Lamell., pt. 2, p. 88.
1888. — — Hall. Pal. N. Y., vol. v, pt. 1, Plates, pl. lxv,
figs. 21—28.
1885. SPHENOTUS SOLENOIDES, Hall. Ibid., vol. v, pt. 1, No. 2, p. 398, pl. lxv,
figs. 21—28.
1 1839, Sowerby, in Murchison’s, ‘Sil. Syst.,’ p. 609, pl. v, fig. 7.
84 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
Description.—Shell obliquely convex, very transverse, of moderate size. Umbo
situated at about the anterior third of the length, small, much flattened and
truncated, incurved, tending forward. Hinge-line probably nearly the length of
the shell. Anterior margin produced, narrow, evenly convex. Inferior margin
very long, nearly straight, slightly oblique. Posterior margin broad, gently
convex. Contour of back gently convex on the line of greatest depth from umbo
to postero-inferior corner, in front of which it is obliquely flat, and behind which
it is gently convex. Surface with afew rather irregular and divaricating, rounded
growth-ridges on the back, which almost vanish on and behind the aforesaid line.
Size.—Height 10 mm., length 24 mm.
Locality.—There are three specimens from “the top of the Baggy Stage,” S.W.
of Sloly, in the Woodwardian Museum.
Remarks.—These shells are very indistinct, but they appear so closely to
correspond with the figures given by Hall of his Sphenotus solenoides, that there
seems great probability that theyare identical. Our best preserved specimen (fig. 10)
appears still more transverse, but this is evidently due to the squeezing to which
the beds have been so much subjected, and possibly the greater flattening and
depression of its umbo may be due to the same cause. The posterior ridge or keel
seems sharper in the American shell, and the inferior margin sometimes slightly
concave.
3. SPHENOTUS P SOLENIFoRMIS, Goldfuss, sp. Plate XII, figs. 1, la.
1834-40. SANGUINOLARIA SOLENIFORMIS, Goldfuss. Petref. Germ., vol. ii, p. 277,
pl. eliii, fig. 7.
1895. SpuHENOTUS SOLENIFORMIS, Beushausen. Abhandl. k. Preuss. Landes., n. 8.,
pt. 17, p. 215, fig. 19; and
pl. xviii, figs. 1, 2.
Description.—Shell (cast) rather large, extremely transverse, subconvex,
quadrate. Umbo flattened, adpressed, proximate, curved forward, and situated at
about the anterior tenth of the length. Hinge-line straight, about five-sixths the
length of shell. Anterior margin probably sloping obliquely from umbo to the
anterior angle, which is one-third way down, and then becoming obliquely convex.
Inferior margin very long, direct, straight. Postero-inferior corner rather pro-
duced, apparently deeply convex. Posterior margin very short, slightly convex
and oblique. Contour of back rounded in front, slightly concave beneath umbo,
and with a blunt keel running from behind umbo in a slight curve to postero-
inferior corner. Posterior slope flat and oblique, and marked with a few strong
PHTHONIA. 85
unequal growth-ridges. Anterior muscle-scar apparently large, and occupying the
anterior corner. Posterior muscle-scar large, circular, and indistinct, and situated
below the end of hinge-line on the posterior slope. Escutcheon very long,
narrow, and apparently concave and defined.
Size.—Height 16 mm., length 52 mm., depth of the closed shell 12 mm.
Locality.—There is a specimen in the Mantell Collection in the British Museum
without a locality, but resembling in the mineral character the fossils of the
Marwood Cucullea beds.
Remarks.—The only specimen of this shell, though very remarkable in form,
is so badly preserved that it is very. difficult to say what itis. The hind margin
is gaping, but the front is so much worn away thatits true shape isdoubtful. It
appears to me very closely to resemble the figure which Beushausen gives in the
text of his latest work as the undistorted form of Goldfuss’s Sanguwinolaria
soleniformis. ‘This, as far as can be judged, chiefly differs from ours in being
slightly shorter, and slightly less concave in the post-umbonal slope, and in having
a rather longer front margin; differences probably due to the German fossil
having the shell. Whether Beushausen is right in identifying his shell with
Goldfuss’s, which is totally different in appearance, I have no means of judging, but
if he is, it seems clear that our fossil may also be referred to it.
Beushausen places his shell under Sphenotus, with which it appears agreeable
except in its extreme length. Our specimen has so much the appearance of
straight-hinged species of Hall’s genus Cimitaria (regarded by Beushausen as a
synonym of Leptodomus, to which it is at all events allied), that it is quite
possible it may prove to belong to it, but that cannot be ascertained till a specimen
showing the true shape of its front side be found.
5. Genus—Purunonta, Hall, 1870.
1. Patnonia, sp. Plate IX, fig. 19.
21895. Puruonta, cf. cyLtInprica, Kayser. Ann. Soc. Géol. Belg., vol. xxii, p. 201,
pl. i, fig. 9.
Description.—Shell small, convex, extremely transverse (umbo and anterior
parts unknown). Upper and inferior margins very long, straight, and nearly
parallel. Posterior margin roundly and evenly convex. Contour of back straight
horizontally, roundly convex vertically. Surface with a few unequal, indistinct,
transverse strie.
Size.—Length more than 17 mm., height 6 mm., depth of valve 2 mm.
86 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
Localities—A single specimen from Top Orchard is in the Barnstaple
Athenzeum, its mould being in the Porter Collection.
Remarks.—Though this specimen is so imperfect that its full shape, &c., cannot
be ascertained, I have figured it, as it does not seem at all in accord with any of
our other fossils. Its extreme elongation and the uniformity of its contour is
remarkable, even if partially induced, as is indicated by a specimen of Orthis
interlineata, Sow., on the same slab being slightly distorted in the same direction.
The nearest approach to it is the shell recently described by Dr. Kayser, from
Belgium, under the name Phthonia, ef. cylindrica, Hall,’ which is so like that it may
perhaps prove identical. From Hall’s own species the differences are greater.
A fragmentary shell, from South Petherwyn, in the Museum of Practical Geology
has nearly the same dimensions, but differs so much in detail as evidently to be
distinct.
III. Family—Proruyripa, 8. A. Miller, 1889.
1. Genus—Protuyris, Meek, 1869.
Shell equivalve, very inequilateral and transverse, moderately convex, con-
centrically striated, gaping and rectangularly notched in front, close or slightly
gaping behind ; umbo depressed, subterminal, with a small (elevated) fold running
from it to the anterior notch ; inferior margin direct, convex or re-curved.
There seems one discrepancy between the genus as generally defined, and the
characters shown by English species, viz. that the notch in the latter is the term1-
nation of an elevated ridge running from the umbo, and not of a groove, as appears
indicated by Meek, Hall, Zittel, Fischer, &c. Whether this points to a real
difference I cannot say, but the character of the ridge in the English shells is clear.
The species appear to be gregarious.
1. PRornyRis REoTA, n. sp. Plate IX, figs. 12—14.
Description.—Shell rather small, transverse, slightly convex. Umbo low,
incurved, situated at about the anterior third of the length, inclined forward.
Hinge-margin long (details unknown). Anterior margin broad, roundly convex,
with a small triangular notch or nick at its centre. Inferior margin long, very
slightly convex. Postero-inferior corner produced, narrow, very convex.
Posterior margin nearly straight, very oblique. Surface with unequal, low,
1 1885, Hall, ‘ Pal. N. Y.,’ vol. v, pt. 1, No. 2, p. 478, pl. Ixxviii, figs. 1—4.
PROTHYRIS. 87
convex growth-swellings, separated by deep impressed lines, and apparently
covered with finer lineations, and with one or two impressed rays on the postero-
superior slope. Contour flattish on the back, steeply convex on the supero-
posterior part, where a narrow groove runs from the rear of the umbo to the
margin, and broken in front by an arching ridge running from before the umbo to the
anterior marginal nick, and defining a lunule. Shell-structure massive. Pallial
line at some distance from the margin. Posterior muscle-scar apparently small,
and situated near the posterior point. Anterior muscle-scar near the umbo.
Interior of the shell with grooves and pits.
Size.—Height 12 mm., length 18 mm., depth of one valve about 3 mm.
Localities.—There are twenty-six specimens in the Museum of Practical
Geology from Baggy Point, “ South Cave,” and “ just over the grits”’ in blackish
Limestone.
Remarks.—Though these shells were evidently common in their locality, it has
been difficult to find sufficiently perfect specimens to define the species, especially
as it seems to have been rather variable in shape.
Affinities.—It differs from Prothyris contorta in being shorter and less oblique,
and in haying a convex base.
2. PROTHYRIS conTorTA, n. sp. Plate IX, figs. 15, 16, 16a.
Description.—Shell small, convex, subquadrate, very transverse. Hinge-line
unseen, but apparently about half the length of the shell. Umbo small, low,
oblique, flattened, and situate near the anterior end. Anterior margin very
convex, but broken at about its centre by a small, deep, concave notch, which is
the termination of a rounded elevated conical ridge, running to it from the front
of the umbo. Inferior margin very long, convex in front, straight or even
slightly concave in the median region, becoming convex behind. Postero-
inferior corner produced and very deeply convex. Posterior margin oblique
above. Contour of back very evenly convex except for the tubular ridge. Cast
marked with one or two deep linear furrows running along the postero-superior
edge, and with a triangular perpendicular clavicular groove under the umbo.
Muscle-marks apparently large and not marginal. Pallial smus apparently deeply
indented. Surface covered with very numerous microscopic, impressed, con-
centric strie, and having five or six fine sharp sub-parallel ridges running along
the postero-superior side of the shell immediately below the hinge-margin. Shell-
structure rather thick for the size of the shell.
88 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
Size—Height 8 mm., length 22 mm., depth of one valve 2 mm.
(approximately).
Locality.—There are several small specimens in the Barnstaple Athenaeum
from Kingdon’s, Shirwell, and two or three in the Porter Collection from Pilton.
Remarks.—While in many respects good, the specimens leave much that is
doubtful about this species. It seems to be distinguished by its very long subquad-
rate or rhomboidal shape and slightly sigmoid inferior margin.
3. PROTHYRIS SCALPRATA, n. sp. Plate IX, figs. 17, 18, 18a; and (?) Plate X,
figs. 16—17 a.
Description.—Shell small, equivalve, gently convex, lancet-shaped, very
transverse. Umbo wide, low, proximate, slightly rounded, very oblique, arching
forward, concavely truncate in front. Anterior margin produced, broad, very
convex, but suddenly and deeply notched at the medio-anterior point, below which
it immediately curves with a slight convexity into the inferior margin. Inferior
margin very long, and gently and evenly convex. Posterior side long and narrow.
Posterior margin produced to an almost sharp median angle, with similar gently
convex sides ; the upper side becoming slightly concave as it meets the end of the
hinge-margin rather behind the middle line of the shell. Hinge-margin straight,
about half the length of the shell. Hinge with three or four long, linear, parallel
(or radiating), transverse, posterior lateral teeth. Lunule deep, ovate, defined by
a raised tubular ridge, which arches from the umbo to the notch in the anterior
margin. Contour of back vertically gently convex, horizontally nearly flat,
obliquely truncated in the extreme supero-posterior part, concave in the antero-
superior part or lunule, and broken by the squarish conical arching ridge running
from the front of the umbo to the anterior notch. Surface ornamented with
distant impressed striz or growth-lines, especially near the margins, and with two
or three slight sunken radiating threads on the postero-superior part of the shell.
Size.—Length 16 mm., height 7 mm., depth 3 mm.
Localities.—There is a specimen (of the open valves) from Croyde, and another
from the Sloly beds of Plaistow Mill Quarry, near Barnstaple, in the Museum of
Practical Geology; there are numerous specimens from Sloly in the Barnstaple
Athenzum, from 8.W. of Sloly in the Woodwardian Museum, and from the Sloly
Quarry in my Collection.
Remarks.—This species, though rarely found in at all good preservation, is
evidently an abundant and characteristic fossil of the Sloly beds. In the Sloly
Quarry Dr. Hicks and I observed a bed near the Lingula squamiformis bed which
SCALDIA. 89
is absolutely covered with their crowded valves, though so decayed and often so
distorted that they cannot be individually recognised, and it is only by means of
an occasionally better preserved specimen that the species can be made out. The
totally different appearance sometimes produced by the extreme distortion is
illustrated by the two figures on Pl. X, which were not recognised as the present
species till long after they were drawn.
Affinities.—From the two accompanying species of this genus the present shell
is at once distinguished by its long lancet-like shape and its angular posterior side.
It appears confined to the Sloly beds, while the other two occur higher in the
series, the one near the base, and the other in the middle of the Pilton beds.
It is something like Ctenodonta tumida, Sandberger,’ in general shape, but is
totally different in detail.
2. Orper—HOMOMYARIA, Zittel, 1881.
I. Family—Untoarvip#, Fischer, 1887.
1. Genus—Scatpta, de Ryckholt, 1847.
I have placed the following species under this genus as being possibly in accord
with it, but sufficient is not known of the shell to determine its true affinities.
1. Scaupia? LonGa, n. sp. Plate X, figs. 1, la, 2.
Description.—Shell small, transversely oval, very convex. Umbo nearly central,
prominent, slightly arching forward. Anterior and posterior margins nearly
similar and approximately semicircular. Inferior margin gently convex. Contour
rather flat transversely, very convex vertically, becoming concave in the superior
corners. Umbonal slopes rounded. Muscle-scars extremely large, irregularly
subcircular, situated on the superior side not far from the umbo. Shell-structure
very thick.
Size.—A single valve is about 12 mm. long, 9 mm. high, 3 mm. deep.
Locality.—T wo specimens are in the Museum of Practical Geology from South
Cave, Bagey Point.
Remarks.—The nearly central umbones and sub-equilateral transversely oval
form distinguish these little shells from any that otherwise approach them.
' 1853, Sandberger, ‘ Verst. Rhein. Nassau,’ p. 277, pl. xxix, figs. 6, 6a.
M
90 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
They are evidently casts of a very thick shell, and show traces of a few
transverse ridges of growth. In the neighbourhood of the umbo are a few
prominences, indicating indented pits in the inner surface of the valve. The
muscle-scars seem rounded and unusually and equally large; the anterior scar
is situated halfway from the apex to the centre of the anterior margin, and
the posterior scar much nearer to the centre of the posterior side.
Il. Family—Arcticiwam, LK. B. Newton, 1891.
Cyprinipa, Gray, 1840.
1. Genus—Cyrricarpinia, Hall, 1859.
1. CYPRICARDINIA ScALARIS, Phillips, sp. Plate IX, figs. 20, 21.
1841. Moprona scauanris, Phillips. Pal. Foss., p. 187, pl. 1x, fig. 62*.
21858. OypricarDIA ImpREssA, In Baer and Helmersen’s Beitr. Russ. Reiches,
Band xxi, p. 106, pl. iv, figs. 4 a, 6.
1892. CYPRICARDINIA scaLaRIs, Whidborne. Dev. Faun., vol. ii, p. 5, pl. i,
figs. 6—8.
? 1894. — SanpBeRrGeRI, Holzapfel. Abhand]l. k. Preuss. Geol.
Landes., n. s., pt. 16, p. 181, pl. xvi, fig. 3.
1895. —_ Lima (Schnur), Beushausen. Ibid., n. s., pt. 17, p. 182,
pl. xvi, fig. 1.
1895. -- SCALARIS, Beushausen. Ibid., p. 179, pl. xvi, fig. 2.
? 1895. _— SANDBERGERI, Beushausen. Ibid., p. 181, pl. xvi, fig. 3.
Localities—In the Barnstaple Athenzeum are two specimens on a slab from
Bradiford and one from Top Orchard; in the Porter Collection two from Pilton;
and in my Collection six from the lane between Wrafton and Heanton.
Remarks.—After comparing these with specimens from Lummaton I feel no
doubt that they belong to Phillips’s species. As their surface is often much
decayed, their markings are not always so definite, but their character seems the
same, and their shape varies within the same limits. They seem still smaller in
size.
I much regret that I am unable to follow Beushausen in separating the three
species quoted above from his recent masterly work. Even if the distinctions
which the learned German draws are permanent in the Continental specimens, it
appears to me that they are unlikely to indicate more than local varieties. As far
as I can see, English specimens might be selected which would be ranked in each
of them. It would seem that it is not always the same valve which is the largest
inthe English species, and that the median constriction varies much in its strength,
CYPRICARDINIA. 91
C. impressa, Pacht, appears to agree in form and ribbing, but is of a much
larger size.
2. CYPRICARDINIA Psp. Plate IX, fig. 22.
Description.—Shell small, oblique, transverse. Anterior side much contracted,
possibly subangular. Antero-inferior margin rather long, oblique. Inferior
margin moderately short, very slightly convex. Postero-inferior corner rounded,
very convex. Hinge-margin about three-quarters (?) of the length. Umbo
broad, flat, prominent, curving forward, and situate anteriorly. Contour of back
flattened horizontally between lines of curvature which run from the umbo to the
lower part of the sides. Surface covered by about twenty large, broad, low, sub-
angular, concentric ridges, apparently marked with minute crenulations.
Size.—13 mm. long, 9 mm. wide.
Localities.—A specimen from Sloly is in the Barnstaple Athenzum.
Remarks.—This specimen is very obscure. It has every appearance of
belonging to the genus Cypricardima, though there seems no positive evidence
that it does so.
3. CYPRICARDINIA, Sp.
Description.—Shell minute, suborbicular, very convex, oblique. Umbo elevated,
prominent, incurved, direct, anterior. Anterior margin narrow, apparently
nearly straight. Inferior margin oblique, slightly convex. Postero-inferior
corner subangular, produced. Posterior margin long, oblique, shghtly convex.
(Hinge-margin unseen, perhaps half the length of shell.) Lunule apparently deep
and undefined. Contour very convex, divided by a blunt angle from umbo to
postero-inferior corner, behind which it is flatter and steeper. Surface covered
with numerous strong parallel ridges on the back.
Size.—About 2 mm. long, 1°5 mm. high, and °5 deep.
Locality —A single specimen from Marwood is in the Barnstaple Athenzeum.
Remarks.—This tiny shell seemed too indistinct for figuring, but by a minute
examination many of its details have become evident. It reminds one strongly of
the general form of Opis, but no doubt is really a species of Cypricardinia. 7
Affinities.—It differs from C. scalaris by its shortness, convexity, and much
finer striation, in the last point coming nearer the species last described.
92 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
Il. Family—Triconupaz, Fleming, 1828.
1. Genus—Myoruoria, Bronn, 1835.
Salter established the genus Curtonotus, and Neumayer Kefersteinia, for shells
which are similar or identical with Devonian species referred to Schizodus, but
which are shown by Beushausen to be included within the limits of Myophoria.
1. Myopporta inruata, I’. A. Romer, sp. Plate X, figs. 3, 3a, 4, 4a.
1843. TrLtina inFLaTA, F. A. Romer. Verst. Harzgeb., p. 28, pl. vi, fig. 22.
21844. Axrynus nucuLoipEs, M‘Coy. Syn. Carb. Ireland, p. 63, pl. xi, fig. 9.
1849. Carpinta INFLATA, d’Orbigny. Prodrome, vol. i, p. 76.
1855. — — F. A. Rimer. Beitr. Harzgeb., pt. 3, p. 18, ol ili,
fig. 12.
1855. — TRAPEZOIDALIS, Ff. A. Rimer. Ibid., p. 13, pl. iii, fig. 11.
1857. Scurzopus rnriatus, Keferstein. Zeitsch. Deutsch. Geol. Gesell., vol. ix,
p. 153, pl. iv, figs. 1—3.
1884. _— — Beushausen. Abhandl. Geol. Specialk. Preuss., vol.
vi, pt. 1, p. 99, pl. vi, fig. 6.
1884. — KererstE1nt, Beushausen. Ibid., p. 100, pl. v, fig. 18.
1884. — TRAPEZOIDALIS, Beushausen. Ibid., p. 101, pl. vi, fig. 9
1895. Myornorta INFLATA, Beushausen. Abhandl. k. Preuss. Geol. Landes., n.s.,
vol. xvii, p. 122, pl. ix, figs. 6, 7.
1895. — cf, INFLATA, Beushausen. Ibid., p. 128, pl. ix, figs. 8—10.
Description.—Cast moderate in size, almond-shaped, transverse. Umbo rounded,
inclined slightly forward, situated behind the anterior third. Hinge-line long,
large, gently convex. Hinge-teeth large, broad, oblique. Anterior margin broad,
very convex. Inferior margin long, slightly convex. Posterior corner produced,
narrow, subangular. Postero-superior margin long, oblique. Contour of back
convex, becoming steeper in front, obliquely flattened in the postero-superior part,
sometimes with two indistinct rounded angles on the cast, which radiate to the
infero-posterior region. Anterior muscle-scar large, angular, deep, situated
near the umbo; posterior scar more elongate and less distinct. Shell massive.
Size.— Height 19 mm., length 26 mm., depth of one valve 9 mm.
Localities.—Three specimens are in the Museum of Practical Geology from
county Cork, and five poor and doubtful specimens in the Woodwardian Museum
from west of Saunton Court.
é
;
o
r
7
MYOPHORIA. 93
Remarks.—It is very doubtful whether this shell should be included in our
list, the five Devonshire specimens being so poor as to be almost undecipherable.
The shells figured appear to belong to the Infra-carboniferous of Ireland.
Keferstein united Tellina or Cardinia inflata, F. A. Romer, with C. trapezoidalis,
F. A. Rémer. These Beushausen in 1884 again separated into three species,
calling Keferstein’s Sch. inflatus by the name Sch. Kefersteini. It appears to me
that Beushausen’s figure of Sch. Kefersteini is almost exactly like Romer’s figure of
C. trapezoidalis and Rémer’s first figure of 7. inflata, while his figure of Sch. inflata
seems more like Romer’s second figure and Keferstein’s. To the latter of these
one of our specimens is very similar ; and a second, which is not figured, equally
resembles the former. Our own material was insufficient to prove anything, but
as other species of the genus are evidently liable to much variation, I was led to
the conclusion that the balance of probability was on the side of Keferstein’s view.
It is interesting, therefore, to find that in his later work Beushausen has reversed
his former judgment, and reunited all three as M. inflata, though at the same
time adding another form, which seems to me also to be identical.
Azinus nuculoides, M‘Coy, though much smaller, may perhaps be the young or
a dwarfed variety of the same species.
2. Myopnorta DELToIDEA, Phillips, sp. Plate X, figs. 5—8.
1841. CypricarDIA DELTOIDEA, Phillips. Pal. Foss., p. 87, pl. xvii, fig. 59.
1842. Nvcurires CoemunGENSIS, Conrad. Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., vol.
vill, p. 247, pl. xiii, fig. 13.
1842. — ADPRESSA, Conrad. Ibid., p. 248, pl. xv, fig. 4.
P1843. Cypricarpra? RHoMBEA, Hall. Geol. Surv. N. Y., Rept. 4th Dist., p. 291,
pl. exxxix, figs. 2, 3.
P1844. Axrnus orpicuLaris, M‘Coy. Syn. Carb. Foss. Ireland, p. 64, pl. viii,
fig. 28.
1844. — DELTOIDEUS, M‘Coy. Ibid., p. 63.
1855. ANODONTOPSIS DELTOIDEUS, W‘Coy. Brit. Pal. Foss., p. 396.
21863. Curronorus ELEGANS, Salter. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xix, p. 495,
figs. 3a, 0.
1870. Scuizopus appressus, Hall, Prelim. Notice Lamell., pt. 2, p. 95.
? 1870. == RHOMBEUS, Hall. Ibid., p. 95.
1883. CYTHERODON ADpPREssus, Hall. Pal. N. Y., vol. v, pt. 1, plates, pl. Ixxy,
figs. 83—9.
? 1883. — rHoMbBeEvs, Hall. Ibid., figs. 19—23.
1883. — QUADRANGULARIS, Hall. Ibid., figs. 31—86.
1883. _— Cuemuncensis, Hall. Ibid., figs. 37—40.
94 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
1885. Scuizopus appressus, Hall. Pal. N. Y., vol. v, pt. 1, No. 2, p. 449,
pl. Ixxv, figs. 3—9.
P 1885. _— RHOMBEUS, Hall. Ibid., p. 452, pl. lxxv, figs. 19—23.
1885. _ Curemuncensis, Hall. Ibid., p. 453, pl. Ixxv, figs. 31—34, 36—
41, 45.
1885. — HQuatis, Hall. Ibid., p. 458, pl. lxxv, fig. 85; and pl. xev,
fig. 29.
1893. CYPRICARDIA DELTOIDEA, Collins. Trans. Roy. Geol. Soe. Cornwall, vol.
xi, p. 36.
1893. ScHIZODUS DELTOIDEUS, Collins. Ibid., p. 88.
Description.—Shell moderate in size, convex, slightly transverse, subquadrate.
Umbo small, direct, incurved, slightly truncate behind, and situate rather in front
of the centre. Hinge-margin short, convex. Hinge containing a large, triangular
central tooth, and a smaller, more elongate, and indistinct posterior tooth.
Anterior margin broad and roundly convex. Inferior margin rather long, slightly
convex. Postero-inferior corner rather produced and subangular. Posterior
margin oblique and slightly convex. Contour of back divided by a blunt angle
running from the umbo to the postero-inferior point, in front of which it is trans-
versely flat, becoming convex in front, and behind which it is oblique and flat.
Posterior muscle-scar high up near the centre of the posterior hinge-margin.
Size.—Height 16 mm., length 20 mm., depth of one valve 5 mm.
Localities—In the Museum of Practical Geology are two specimens from
Marwood, six from Shirwell, one from Petherwyn, and one from West Angle
Bay, Pembrokeshire. In the Porter Collection is one from Marwood; in the
Woodwardian one from Marwood and two very obscure specimens from Baggy
Point.
Remarks.—The Petherwyn specimen almost exactly agrees with Phillips’s
figure, the only difference being that it is perhaps slightly more transverse.
Being in the Museum which contains so many of his figured specimens, it is
probable that it is the original type of his Oypricardia deltoidea, and it is to be
observed that Phillips noted its resemblance to Avinus.
M‘Coy states it to be not uncommon in the sandstones of Baggy Point, and it
seems probablethat the beds to which he refers are those which have contributed eight
specimens from Shirwell and Marwood to the same museum. ‘The first question,
therefore, is whether these specimens can be identified with the type. They differ at
first sight in being flatter and in having a less prominent umbo, above which the
hinge is seen, whereas it is invisible in the type specimen. At this point Mr.
Porter’s specimen may be noted as uniting them in shape, and partially showing the
teeth. These Marwood specimens are, indeed, of all shapes, long and high, but this
is probably largely due to fossilisation, or at least to similar causes to that which
produced such variations in the specimens of Cucullea and Avicula of the same
MYOPHORIA. 95
beds. It is also to be observed that one of them so exactly resembles Curtonotus
elegans, Salter, as to render it very probable that it is only a variety of the same
species.
We next come to some American forms which are strikingly lke our sup-
posed type-specimen, but which appear generally to differ from our fossils by having
more elevated umbones. This seems probably to be due to the American fossils
retaining their shells, while our specimens are all in the nature of casts.
Schizodus quadrangularis, Hall, and Sch. Chemungensis, Conrad, appear
identical with each other and with the present shell, except that they are about
half as large again—a fact which could hardly give them more than varietal rank,
as both the English and American shells vary considerably in size. Schizodus
adpressus, Conrad, is regarded by Hall as ‘‘ probably only a variety of Sch.
Chemungensis which lived under different conditions.” Sch. xqualis, Hall, is
separated by him from Sch. Chemungensis, var. quadrangularis, as having ‘the
base more broadly rounded and the anterior portion more expanded below ;”’
but, if he be correct in making the latter form a variety of Sch. Chemungensis,
it is difficult to see why the former also should not be included in it, and that
form is approached by the specimen from West Angle. As given by Whiteaves,'
however, Sch. Chemuwingensis is wider and more rounded.
On the whole there seems reason for regarding these various forms as not
more than varieties of one variable species.
Schizodus rhombeus, Hall, may also possibly be a variety; but, though
equalling the English shells in size, it seems essentially to differ from the adjacent
forms in being longer, and in having less anterior inflation.
Awinus orbicularis, M‘Coy, has much the appearance of being the young or
dwarfed form.
Affinities. —C. centralis, Salter,” seems distinguishable by its larger and more
terminal muscle-scars, its more central umbo, and its more oval form, without
signs of posterior truncation.
Schizodus obrotundatus, Beushausen,* appears to have a slightly larger hinge,
and not to be flattened and angulated on the posterior side.
Axinus obliquus, M‘Coy,* seems to have a much less inflated anterior side.
1 1891, Whiteaves, ‘ Contr. Canad. Pal.,’ vol. i, pt. 3, p. 241, pl. xxx, figs. 5, 5a.
2 1863, Salter, ‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xix, p. 495, figs. 4a, b.
> 1884, Beushausen, ‘Abhandl. Geol. Specialk. Preuss.,’ Band vi, pt. 1, p. 95, pl. vi, figs. 7, 8.
4 1844, M‘Coy, ‘Syn. Carb. Foss. Ireland,’ p. 64, pl. v, fig. 29.
96 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
3. Myopuoria tricona, I’. A. Rimer, sp. Plate X, figs. 9—11.
1843. TuHeris? tRicona, #. A. Romer. Verst. Harzgeb., p. 26, pl. vi, fig. 25.
1856. — _— Bronn. Jahrb., pp. 646, 651.
1857. Scuizopus tRIaconus, Keferstein. Zeitsch. Deutsch. Geol. Gesell., vol. ix,
p. 154, pl. iv, figs. 4, 5.
1884, _ sp., Beushausen. Abhandl. Geol. Specialk. Preuss., Band vi,
pt. 1, p. 97, pl. v, fig. 19.
1884. — FALLAX, Beushausen. Ibid., p. 98, pl. v, fig. 15?
Description.—Shell rather large, equivalved, higher than long, subovate.
Umbo nearly central, prominent. Hinge large, much curved, with a large
triangular central tooth in the left valve fitted between two large teeth in the right
valve. Anterior margin long, moderately convex. Inferior margin short,
oblique, with nearly semicircular outline. Posterior margin similar to
anterior, but longer, and elbowed one-third way down. Contour gently and
nearly evenly convex, the greatest depth being not far from umbo. Pallial line
simple, some distance from margins. Anterior muscle-scar small, subcircular,
situate near the umbo. Posterior muscle-scar larger, situated rather above the
centre of the posterior margin. Interior of shell with a long, narrow, arching,
convex callosity, running from behind the umbo to the front of the posterior
muscle-scar. Surface apparently bearing a few growth-lines and numerous
indistinct concentric striz. Shell-structure very massive.
Size.—A cast of the closed valves measures 14 mm. long by 18 mm. high, and
9mm. deep. A large specimen is 32 mm. high by 23 mm. long.
Localities—In the Museum of Practical Geology are two specimens from
Richard’s Summer-house, Croyde Bay, three from Baggy, and one from
“Barnstaple Road ;” in the Woodwardian Museum a specimen from Barnstaple,
and three poor specimens from west of Saunton Court; and in the Porter
Collection two specimens on one slab from Pilton.
Remarks.—These specimens, though generally poor and often squeezed com-
pletely out of shape, appear to indicate a well-characterised species, distinguished
by its narrow ovoid form, short arching hinge, large teeth, small obliquity, and
massive shell, and by the long spoon-like callosity. The best Woodwardian
specimen, which is a double cast, displays the clasping of the teeth in such a
way as to show that they were very large and strong ; and, as it appears to retain
its true shape, it shows that the shell was sometimes considerably higher than
NUCULA. 97
long. In the Porter Collection, however, are two specimens which seem to be
specifically identical, and which show that its outline was sometimes more circular,
and in the young form more transverse and trigonal. Comparing these Devon-
shire specimens with Curtonotus unio, Salter,’ which occurs in profusion at
West Angle Bay, Pembrokeshire, it appears that they are closely allied, and
possibly only varieties of the same species. My Pembrokeshire specimens
are unfortunately all defective, it being impossible to extricate them from the
hard, crystalline, purple limestone in which they are embedded, but they appear to
be very similar in shape, except that they are usually more transverse and
quadrate than the Devonshire specimens. It is, however, clear that they
themselves varied very considerably in relative measurements.
Turning next to foreign specimens, we find that Keferstein’s figure of Schizodus
trigonus exactly agrees with our Woodwardian specimen, except that it is not quite
so high. This shell he identifies with Thetis (?) trigona, F. A. Romer, which is
smaller, and much more transverse and trigonal, and appears exceedingly like the
smaller of Mr. Porter’s two specimens. If this identification by Keferstein is
correct, there seems no reason against regarding all the above-mentioned English
shells as equally belonging to the same species.
Affinities.—Schizodus ovalis, Keferstein,’ differs in being more perfectly oval;
and, according to Beushausen,’ it has strong concentric striz.
Curtonotus elongatus, Salter,* is a very high form. Not having seen any
specimens of it, I am not certain whether his figures represent undistorted shells,
but, if so, they appear specifically distinct in outline, being long and straight
behind the umbo and deeply convex below.
IV. Family—Nvcouuipa, d’Orbigny, 1843.
1. Genus—Nucuta, Lamarck, 1801.
1. Nocuna tinzata, Phillips. Plate X, figs. 18, 14.
1841. Nuovuna tineara, Phillips. Pal. Foss., p. 39, pl. xviii, figs. 64 a a—1,
Ba, b.
1 1863, Salter, ‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xix, p. 495.
* 1857, Keferstein, ‘ Zeitsch. Deutsch. Geol. Gesell.’ vol. ix, p. 155, pl. iv, fig. 6.
3 1895, Beushausen, ‘ Abhandl. k. Preuss. Geol. Landes., u. s., pt. 17, p. 119, pl. x, figs. 15, 16.
4 1863, Salter, ‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xix, p. 496, figs. 5 a—d.
N
98 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
1863. Nucuta tinzata, Semenow and Moller. Mélange Phys. et Chim., vol. v,
p. 678, pl. iv, fig. 11.
? 1868. —_ PricaTA, Dames. Zeitsch. Deutsch. Geol. Gesell., vol. xx,
p- 502, pl. x, figs. 8 a, b.
Description.—Shell small, subtriangular, oblique, very convex. Umbo large,
prominent, elevated, rounded, situated at or about the posterior third of the length,
and tending somewhat backward. MHinge-line convex, about half the length of
the shell, and ending abruptly at the sides, bearing a fossette and a few very
minute teeth under the umbo, about four large, high, perpendicular, parallel, pos-
terior lateral teeth, and about six still larger and loftier, perpendicular, parallel,
anterior lateral teeth. Anterior margin much produced, straight and oblique
above, and deeply convex round the anterior corner. Inferior margin long,
gently convex. Posterior margin broad, roundly convex. Surface with ten or
or twelve fine, sharp, elevated, very distant concentric ridges, between which
several very fine intermediate concentric striz are seen. Shell-structure very
thick.
Size—Height 5 mm., length 9 mm., depth of both valves 3 mm.
Localities.—-In the Barnstaple Athenzum is a specimen from Upcott, and
another from Brushford ; in the Museum of Practical Geology one from Saunton,
and another (which is very poor) from east of Ashford Inn; in the Woodwardian
Museum three from west of Saunton Court ; and in my collection one from Upcott
Arch Quarry. Phillips records it from * Baggy Point.”
Remarks.—From Phillips’s description the species varied considerably in length,
size, and sculpture. The variation in contour is seen in our specimens, which
seem as arule rather more transverse than his. Our specimens are, with one
exception, casts. Itseems doubtful whether the possible crenulation of the striz
mentioned by Phillips is not simply due to fracture. In casts of the double shell
the impress of the lofty interlocked teeth leave a beautiful scalloped pattern, and
the margins protrude sharply at the ends of the hinge-line.
2. Genus—Crrnoponta, Salter, 1851.
(Ehlert,! who discusses the question fully, points out that Tellinomya, Hall,
and Ctenodonta, Salter, having the same type species, are synonymous, and con-
siders the latter to be the valid name.
He regards it as a genus distinguished from Palgoneilo, Hall, by its more
1 1888, Céhlert, ‘ Bull. Soe. Géol. Fr.,’ ser. 3, vol. xvi, p. 653.
CTENODONTA. 99
central and loftier umbones, its more largely rounded anterior side, the absence
of a postero-superior depression, and the subrostrated shape, which is after the
manner of Leda. On the other hand, Beushausen points out that the type species
of Ctenodonta had a depression behind; and on the whole it is probable that
Palzxoneilo, and (Beushausen adds) Kenenia, should not be counted as more than
groups or sub-genera of Ctlenodonta. |
1. Crenoponta Newroni, n. sp. Plate X, fig. 15.
1895. crENovoNTA, sp., Beushausen. Abhandl. k. Preuss. Geol. Landes., n. s.,
pt. 17, p. 78, pl. v, fig. 23.
Description.—Cast small, transversely ovate, sub-equilateral. Umbo small,
depressed, slightly recurved, and situated somewhat in front of the centre.
Hinge-line gently bent, about two-thirds of the length, and bearing five or six very
minute perpendicular teeth, uninterrupted by a fossette, under the umbo, five or six
large, parallel, perpendicular anterior teeth, and about twelve large, lofty, parallel,
perpendicular posterior teeth. Posterior side broad, much produced, with a deeply
convex margin. Inferior margin very long, gently convex. Anterior side broader,
with a more evenly convex margin. Surface covered by very numerous, regular,
minute, distant, concentric striz. Contour of back gently convex, steeper in front
than behind.
Size.—Height 9 mm., length 12 mm., depth of the cast of one valve 2 mm.
Localities.—In the Barnstaple Museum are two specimens from Fremington ;
and in my Collection two from Frankmarsh, and a fragment from Ironpost.
Remarks.—These shells seem to agree in shape and ornament with the imper-
fect valve which Beushausen figures from the Upper Coblenzian of Sechelden.
Though our specimens are chiefly casts, evidence of the nature of the ornament
is obtainable.
The species is named after R. B. Newton, F.G.8., whom I have to thank for
kind assistance.
Affinities. —Nucula fornicata, Goldfuss,' is similarly marked, but is larger and
deeper, and has a loftier and more lateral umbo and a fossette.
N. lineata, Phillips, is more convex and oblique, and has a much coarser
ornamentation.
It appears to be sometimes approached by the very variable N. domina,
Barrande,” which seems similarly ornamented.
1 1834-40, Goldfuss, Petref. Germ., vol. ii, p. 151, pl. exxiv, figs. 5 a—e.
2 1881, Barrande, ‘ Syst. Sil. Bohéme,’ vol. vi, pl. eclxxiv, fig. 1, 516, Et. D.
100 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
N. plicata, Phillips,‘ has a terminal umbo and more quadrate shape; and I
expect will prove to be a Oypricardinia, perhaps identical with C. scalaris,
Phillips, sp.
2. CrenoponTa (PaLmoNnEILO) tiRata, Phillips, sp. Plate XII, figs. 12, 13, 18a;
and Plate XIII, figs. 1—4.
1841. Putuasrra antigua, Phillips (not Sowerby). Pal. Foss., p. 35, pl. xvii,
figs. 55 a, b.
1843. SaneurnobaRia Linata, Phillips. Pal. Foss., p. 136, pl. lviii, figs. 53* a, b.
21884. PaLmONEILO BREVIS, Beushausen. Abhandl. Geol. Specialk. Preuss., Band
vi, pt. 1, p. 79, pl. iui, fig. 13.
Description.—Shell rather small, suboval, convex, transverse, nearly twice as
long as high. Umbo small, low, proximate, rather sharp, without a clavicular
process, curving somewhat forward, and situated at or about the anterior third of
the length. Anterior margin broad, very convex. Inferior margin long, gently
convex, indented behind. Posterior margin very narrow and convex. Hinge-
line nearly as long as the shell, slightly bent at the umbo, nearly straight, bearing
in front of the umbo about ten small, short, obliquely vertical teeth which increase
in size anteriorly, and in rear of the umbo more than thirty-seven still smaller
teeth which increase in size posteriorly. Surface covered by twenty or thirty very
distant, sharp, erect, very elevated threads, between which several minute minor
striz# are sometimes apparent, and which are usually regular over the whole valve,
but fold into each other as they curve in on the hinge-margin. Contour convex, but
with a broad and shallow concave depression, between two slight convex radiating
swellings, running from the rear of the umbo to the posterior end of the inferior
margin. Lunule deep, ovate, undefined. Shell-structure thin. Muscular scars
large, oval, situate respectively at the anterior point, and just under the posterior
end of the hinge-line. Pallial line simple, rather distant from the margin.
Size.—A large valve from Saunton measures 29 mm. in length, 19 mm. in height,
and 6 mm. in depth.
Localities—In the Barnstaple Athenzeum are two specimens from Saunton,
four from Bradiford, two from Croyde Bay, and one from Top Orchard. In the
Woodwardian Museum are two poor specimens from west of Saunton Court. In
the Museum of Practical Geology are Phillips’s type specimen of the species from
1 1841, Phillips, ‘ Pal. Foss.,’ p. 38, pl. xviii, figs. 63 a, b.
CTENODONTA. 101
Pilton, another specimen figured by Phillips as Pullastra antiqua, Sow., from
Barnstaple, another from Croyde, a specimen of the valves in contact from ‘‘ North
Devon,” and one showing the hinge from Baggy. Inthe Porter Collection are two
specimens from Pilton. In my Collection are specimens from Saunton Hotel, from
the Laticosta Beds of Baggy, from Kingdon’s, Shirwell, and from Pouch Bridge.
Remarks.—This species is evidently one of the commoner and more widely
spread bivalves of these beds, though, probably from its tenuity, the specimens are
almost always defective or distorted. Hxamples of the extent to which this may
go are to be seen from Pl. XIII, figs. 1 and 3, the transverseness of which is, I
believe, entirely due to artificial elongation. The same causes also often more or
less obscure the posterior depression, which seems one of the most distinctive
features of the species. Under these circumstances it is extremely difficult to be
certain that it is more than a variety of Ct. antiqua, or to define the distinguishing
points if they really exist. After an examination, however, of numerous specimens,
including the originals of Sowerby’s and Phillip’s figures, I am inclined to the
opinion (1) that the two are probably distinct; (2) that they both belong to
Palzoneilo ; (3) that Sowerby’s Ct. antiqua is to be recognised by its more evenly
ovoid form, by its concentric ribs being smaller and more numerous, and by the
depression on the posterior region being smaller, weaker, and not so greatly
deflecting the margin; (4) that the present shell seems to be characteristic of the
Pilton beds proper, while Ct. antiqua appears to belong to the Marwood beds;
and, lastly, that the specimen Phillips figured as Ct. antiqua, Sowerby, sp.,
really belongs to Ct. livata and not to Ct. antiqua, as it shows the same
characters, especially the posterior depression, and is a Pilton, not a Marwood fossil.
The surface of some of the specimens is very well preserved, and shows four
or five concentric ridges between each of the major ribs. My impression is that
this may be another distinguishing mark where the fossil is sufficiently well
preserved to retain it. A cast in my collection from Kingdon’s shows that the
interior of the shell under the umbo is a good deal pitted, but had no internal
sulcus like that belonging to the kindred genus Nuculites. The specimens from
the Laticosta Beds show much variation in the number and regularity of the ribs.
Affinities—Palxoneilo Rauliniana, Rouault,’ appears to differ only in having
more numerous and irregular striations.
The type species of Palzoneilo, P. constricta, Conrad,” has much finer strie than
either of the Devonshire species, and is more acute behind. P. filosa, Conrad,’
which approaches nearer in ornament, appears to be more angulated, and its
strize are more lamellar, and its posterior depression broader and flatter.
1 1888, Chlert, ‘ Bull. Soc. Géol. Fr.,’ ser. 3, vol. xvi, p. 650, pl. xvi, figs. 4, 4a.
2 1885, Hall, ‘ Pal. N. Y.,’ vol. v, pt. 1, No. 2, p. 333, pl. xlviii, figs. 1—20.
31885, Hall, ibid., p. 343, pl. xlix, figs. 33—38.
102 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
Beushausen has described several species of Palzoneilo from the Spirifer-sand-
stein of the Oberharz, but being for the most part casts they are not easy to
compare ; P. brevis, Beushausen,' looks exceedingly like our specimens.
Ctenodonta wnioniformis, Sandberger,’ as given by Beushausen,* seems to
approach nearly, but it is larger and more unevenly ornamented, while Ct. gibbosa,
Goldfuss,* not Sow., sp., as given by him, seems also to be a shorter shell. I
should not, however, be surprised if they both prove to be varieties of the present
species.
3. CrenoponTa (PALMONEILO) ANTIQUA, Sowerby, sp. Plate XIII, fig. 5.
1840. Punastra anriqua, Sowerby. Geol. Trans., ser. 2, vol. v, pt. 3, pl. li,
fig. 28.
1855. Nucuna putnasrrirormis, M‘Coy. Brit. Pal. Foss., p. 397.
1893. Crenoponta antigua, Collins. Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornw.,’ vol. xi,
p- 36.
P 1895. — DALEIDENSIS, Beushausen. Abhandl.k. Preuss. Geol. Landes.,
n. 8., pt. 17, p. 85, pl. vi, fig. 6.
Description.—Shell rather small, transversely ovate, moderately convex.
Umbo small, proximate, rather prominent, incurved, tending forwards, and situated
at the anterior third of the length. Hinge-margin long, straight posteriorly.
Anterior margin deeply convex or subangular. Inferior margin long, gently
and evenly convex. Posterior margin convex, rather broad. Contour gently
convex, with a very slight and narrow posterior slope. Surface with about thirty
distant, regular, elevated concentric lines.
Size.—Height 12 mm., length 19 mm.
Localities.—Six specimens from Marwood are in the Barnstaple Athenzum ;
one from Marwood is in the Museum of Practical Geology; and Sowerby’s type
from Marwood is in the Woodwardian Museum.
Remarks.—This species seems to characterise the Sloly Beds, and to be variable
in shape, its transverseness decreasing with age.
Its name was changed by M‘Coy on placing it in the genus Nucula, but as it
belongs to Ctenodonta or Palexoneilo, it may resume its original name. The pos-
terior depression is very narrow and indistinct, perhaps even more so than
1 1884, Beushausen, ‘ Abhandl. Geol. Specialk. Preuss.,’ Band vi, pt. 1, p. 79, pl. iu, fig. 12.
2 1853, Sandberger, ‘ Verst. Rhein. Nassau,’ p. 277, pl. xxix, fig. 1.
3 1895, Beushausen, ‘ Abhandl. k. Preuss. Geol. Landes.,’ n. 8., pt. 17, p. 84, pl. vi, figs. 1O—15.
4 1834-40, Goldfuss, ‘ Petref. Germ.,’ vol. ii, p. 278, pl. clix, fig. 10.
5 1895, Beushausen, ‘ Abhandl. k. Preuss. Geol. Landes.,’ n.s., pt. 17, p. 83, pl. vi, fig. 16.
CTENODONTA. 103
appears from our figure, which was carefully drawn from the very indistinct type-
Specimen and its cast.
Affinities—From Ct. lirata it differs in its flatness and even contour, its smaller
and plainer posterior slope, and its finer striz.
Ct. elliptica is much less transverse, but the larger specimens of the present
shell seem gradually to approach it, though still differing in having a narrow posterior
margin, and in not having the striz so broadly parallel to that margin.
The North Devon shell, referred to Nuculites latissimus, Phillips, sp., is more
transverse, less ovate, less truncated behind, and more finely striated.
Palzoneilo filosa, Conrad,' is a narrower shell with a much wider posterior
slope and finer strize.
Sanguinolaria gibbosa, Goldfuss,’ not Sowerby, which Beushausen® refers to
this genus, is rather similar in shape and markings, except that, according to the
latter author, the ridges are numerous and crowded near the margins, and the shell
shorter and the umbo higher.
The Carboniferous Ct. Hallii, Barrois,* agrees in shape, but differs in its less
defined and regular ornament.
Cucullea antiqua, Sowerby,’ the type of which igs in the Museum of the
Geological Society, is almost exactly the same in shape, but it has a long stout
clavicular ridge, is more convex, and is described as smooth. Sowerby does not
appear to unite the two shells, which he places in different genera, though giving
them the same specific name.
4, Crenoponta? EexLiptica, Phillips, sp. Plate XIII, fig. 6.
1841. Puntastra ELLIPTICA, Phillips. Pal. Foss., p. 35, pl. xvii, fig. 54.
1893. COrsenoponra ELLIPTICA, Collins. Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall, vol. xi,
p. 36.
Description.—Left valve of moderate size, flat, oblique, subcircular. Umbo
somewhat anterior, flat, depressed, small and hardly defined. (Apex and hinge-
line unseen.) Anterior margin broad, slightly convex. Inferior margin gently
and regularly convex. Posterior margin convex below, straight and oblique
above. Contour of back nearly flat, but sinking suddenly and rapidly close to the
1 1885, Hall, ‘ Pal. N. Y.,’ vol. v., pt. i, No. 2, p. 343, pl. xlix, figs. 33—38.
* 1834-40, Goldfuss, ‘ Petref. Germ.,’ vol. ii, p. 279, pl. clix, fig. 10.
3 1895, Beushausen, ‘ Abhandl. k. Preuss. Geol. Landes.,’ n. s., pt. 17, p. 83, pl. vi, fig. 16.
4 1882, Barrois, ‘Mém. Soc. Géol. Nord,’ vol. ii, No. 1, p. 339, pl. xvii, figs. 3—8 e.
® 1839, Sowerby, in Murchison’s ‘ Sil. Syst.,’ p. 602, pl. ili, figs. 1b and 12a.
104 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
margins, especially the inferior margin. Surface covered by about forty very
distant, fine, sharp, elevated, erect, concentric threads, which occasionally become
slightly irregular, are closer and smaller on the supero-lateral parts, and are
crossed in the marginal regions by numerous microscopic radiating lineations,
which, however, may possibly have been induced by other causes instead of being
a true testaceous ornament.
Size.—About 24 mm. long, 22 mm. high, and 3 mm. deep.
Locality.—In the Barnstaple Athenzeum is a fine but not very perfect example
from Bradiford. Phillips describes his shell from South Petherwyn.
Remarks.—Our figured specimen exactly agrees with Phillips’s figure, so that
there can be no doubt of its identity. As its umbo and hinge are hidden, there is
little direct evidence as to its genus. In general shape it closely mimics shells
hike Astarte, but its resemblance to adjacent species leaves little doubt that it
belongs to the present genus.
Its transverse ornament is precisely similar to that of Ct. antiqua, Sowerby, sp.,
and it is quite within the range of possibility that further specimens might
afford ground for regarding it as the aged form of a variety of that variable shell.
The present form has, however, such a distinctive, obliquely subquadrate
shape, that, judging from what we know of it at present, there appears to be just
grounds for believing Phillips to be right in regarding it as a distinct species.
Affinities —Paracyclas lirata, Conrad, as given by Hall,’ is identically orna-
mented, and approaches it in shape, but is more convex, and has much fewer ribs,
and could claim kinship only on the assumption that the present species did not
belong to the Nuculide.
5, Crenoponta P TEnsa, nn. sp. Plate XII, figs. 8,9? 9a?
? 1842. Nucuxnires suncatina, Conrad. Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., vol. viii,
p. 250, pl. xv, fig. 10.
P1881. Lepa verDENTATA, Barrande. Syst. Sil. Bohém., vol. vi, pl. celxx, fig. 2,
1-9,
P1885. PaLzonEILo sunoaTina, Hall. Pal. N. Y., vol. v, pt. 1, No. 2, p. 347,
pl. 1, figs. 42—46.
Description.—Shell of moderate size, convex, ovoid, very transverse, but
narrower behind than in front. (Umbo unseen but apparently low, indistinct,
and situated near the anterior end.) Hinge-line apparently very long, gently
1 1885, Hall, ‘ Pal. N. Y.,’ vol. v, pt. 1, No. 2, p. 441, pl. Ixxii, figs. 2—19; and pl. xcv, fig. 19.
CTENODONTA. 105
arched, bearing, at least on the posterior side, very numerous, small, short,
parallel, oblique teeth. Posterior hinge-margin long, nearly straight, slightly
oblique. Posterior margin narrow, and so deeply convex as to be nearly
subangular. Inferior margin very long and gently convex. Contour of back
moderately and evenly convex. Surface covered by numerous minute, irregular,
parallel, sharpish, concentric striz, one or two of which are definitely larger than
the rest.
Size-—Height 10 mm., length 27 mm., depth of one valve about 3°5 mm.
Locality.—A fine specimen and its mould from Sloly are in the Barnstaple
Atheneum. A cast from Barnstaple in the Museum of Practical Geology may
belong to the same species.
Remarks.—As its interior is not certainly known its genus cannot be
decided. The cast from Baggy differs so much that it is very doubtful if it is
identical. The species appears to be well characterised, although there may be
a little uncertainty about its exact shape, owing to the great amount of squeezing
which the beds have evidently undergone. It occurs in the Lingula squamiformis
beds.
Affinities.—Leda perdentata, Barrande, which belongs to the genus Nuculites,
may possibly prove to be the same species.
The vaguely figured and described Nucula latissima of Phillips, seems broader
behind, and is more likely to represent the shell described below than the
present species.
From Ctenodonta livata and Ct. antiqua it differs by its much greater length,
and by its much finer and more irregular ornament, as it shows little or no signs
of the lofty regular concentric bars which cover the surface of those shells.
Cucullella tumida, Sandb.,’ which has somewhat the same dimensions, differs
in being still longer and more trigonal.
Nucula solenoides, Goldfuss,? has a concave hinge-line, and N. prisca, Goldfuss,’
appears to be more trigonal.
Palxoneilo attenuata, Hall,* has a median constriction on the back; and
P. sulcatina, Hall, though closely resembling it, seems to have a loftier umbo and
more lamellar ornament.
Sanguinolaria elliptica, F. A. Romer,’ not Phillips,’ approaches in shape, but
! 1853, Sandberger, ‘ Verst. Rhein. Nassau,’ p. 277, pl. xxix, figs. 6, 6 a.
? 1834-40, Goldfuss, ‘ Petref. Germ.,’ vol. ii, p. 151, pl. cxxiv, fig. 9.
S Tbid.; p. 151, pl. exxiv, fig. 7.
+ 1885, Hall, ‘ Pal. N. Y.,’ vol. v, pt. 1, No. 2, p. 346, pl. 1, figs. 34—39.
5 1843, F. A. Romer, ‘ Verst. Harzgeb.,’ p. 26, pl. vi, fig. 27; and 1884, Beushausen, ‘ Abhandl.
Geol. Specialk. Preuss.,’ Band vi, pt. 1, p. 73, pl. iv, fig. 24.
61841, Phillips, ‘Pal. Foss.,’ p. 34, pl. xvii, fig. 538.
106 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
its surface is undescribed. It may be distinguished by having a loftier umbo and
blunter anterior side, and perhaps by its hinge-line.
Ct. hercynica, Beus., is a similarly doubtful analogue.
Sub-genus—KorneEnia, Beushausen, 1884.
Beushausen separated this as a genus on account of its bent hinge-line and the
absence of a marginal area to it, giving Nucula Jasii, Romer, as the type species’;
but in his later work (1895) he sinks it as a group of Ctenodonta.
6. Crenoponta (Kornenta) cf. opsotnta, Goldfuss, sp. Plate XII, fig. 10.
Description.—Shell of moderate size, very transverse, very convex. Umbo
large, flattened, incurved, and probably proximate, situated at or about the anterior
third, and tending forward. Inferior margin long, nearly straight. Lateral
margins apparently narrow and very deeply convex. Hinge-line gently arched,
nearly as long as the shell, and very wide, imperfectly seen but bearing four or
five very large, massive, vertical teeth at its extremities, and probably many
others between them, which appear to become very minute near the umbo.
Contour deeply and regularly convex, being steepest on the anterior side. Shell-
Structure very massive. Surface unknown. No clavicular process.
Size.—A. defective valve measures about 17 mm. high, 30 mm. wide, and
7 mm. deep.
Localities. —Two casts from Braunton and one from Baggy Point are in the
Museum of Practical Geology, and another from Frankmarsh is in my Collection.
Remarks.—These fragmentary casts show no signs of any clavicular process.
They seem remarkable for the great size of the hinge and of the teeth; the latter
having an appearance of being joined by slight transverse bars, which may,
however, be due to accident. They certainly seem distinct from any accom-
panying species; but unfortunately the most characteristic specimens are too
imperfect for figuring.
They bear resemblance to Nucula obsoleta, Goldfuss,”’ and to Cucullexa Jasit,
F, A. Romer,’ but in neither case is it easy to form an accurate idea of the exact
shape of these German shells. Beushausen,* indeed, describes a shell more fully
1 1884, Beushausen, ‘ Abhand]. Geol. Specialk. Preuss.,’ Band vi, pt. 1, p. 76, pl. iii, fig. 12.
2 1834-40, Goldfuss, ‘ Petref. Germ.,’ vol. ii, p. 151, pl. exxiv, fig. 6.
5 1843, F, A. Romer, ‘ Verst. Harzgeb.,’ p. 24, pl. vi, fig. 15.
* 1884, Beushausen, ‘Abhandl. Geol. Specialk. Preuss.,’ Band vi, pt. 1, p. 73, pl. iii, figs. 6, 7.
NUCULITES. 107
which he refers to Goldfuss’s species, with some, as ib seems to me, very
reasonable doubt.’
3. Genus—Nvcutites, Conrad, 1841.
“ Hquivalve ; hinge with cardinal teeth as in Nucula, but apparently uninter-
rupted beneath the apex; an interior rib, like that of Solecurtws, but narrower,
extends from the apex either direct or slightly oblique towards the base, never
passing much beyond the middle of the valve.”
Conrad thus defines his genus, remarking that it has ‘“* much the exterior aspect
of Nucula,” but that the deep sinus in the cast gives the same distinction as
between Solen and Solecurtus, and that it has no fossettein the hinge. N. lamellosa,
Conrad, is the first of the nine species which he places under it. According to
Fischer some of these species belong to Nucula, and some, with a clavicular ridge,
to Oleidophorus, Hall, 1847. But Hall in 1883-5 appears to have sunk the
latter genus, referring such ridged shells to Nuculites, and (inter alia) Cleido-
phorus ovatus, Sowerby, sp.
Conrad’s generic definition seems perfectly clear and valid, whether or not he
has been consistent in the species he has referred to it.
Cucullella, M‘Coy, 1851, Adranaria, Munier-Chalmas, 1876, and Cadomia,
de Tromelin, 1876, appear to be synonyms.
1, Nucutires? tatissimus, Phillips, sp.? Plate XII, figs. 11, lla, 11.
1841. Nucuna tarissima, Phillips. Pall. Foss., p. 187, pl. lviii, fig. 65*.
? 1841. — ovata, Phillips (pars, not Sowerby). Ibid., p. 39.
Description.—Shell rather small, oval, very convex and transverse. Umbo
small, low, rounded, turning rather forward, situated at or about the anterior fifth
of the length, and apparently bearing internally a median clavicular process
which extends halfway down the back. Hinge-line very long, rather curved, with
about four very minute, thin, radiating, central teeth under the umbo, nine large,
oblique, strong anterior lateral teeth and about forty short, rather stout, perpen-
dicular, parallel posterior lateral teeth. Anterior margin broad, and deeply and
evenly convex. Inferior margin long and very slightly convex. Posterior margin
much produced, and so deeply convex as to be almost bluntly angular. Contour
of back very convex, sinking steeply in front. Surface ornamented by about thirty-
11895, Beushausen, ‘ Abhandl, k. Preuss, Geol. Landes.,’ n. s., pt. 17, p. 74, pl. viii, figs. S—10.
108 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
five very regular, minute, parallel, very distant, erect threads. Shell-structure
apparently thick.
Size.—Height 12 mm., length 24 mm., depth of one valve 4 mm.
Localities.—T wo specimens from Fremington are in the Barnstaple Athenzum ;
one defective specimen from Frankmarsh in my Collection; and one very
obscure specimen from Barnstaple in the Woodwardian Museum.
Remarks.—Phillips’s description of his Nucula latissima is only—*‘ its great
width is its chief characteristic.” His figure is only the outline and hinge;
his locality Pilton. All that can be said is that the present shell seems to agree
exactly in shape, though Phillips’s drawing perhaps implies rather fewer teeth.
I have been unable to find his type specimen, and can therefore only refer our
shell to his species doubtfully.
Again, Phillips identifies a shell from Meadfoot Sands with Sowerby’s Cucullxa
ovata, and at the same time refers to a small doubtful specimen from Pilton.
To whatever species the Meadfoot fossil may belong, the specimens before us
appear distinctly to differ from Sowerby’s shell by their much greater transverse-
ness and less ovoid shape, though, as he has only figured a cast, the ornament
cannot be compared. The doubtful specimen which he quotes from Pilton
may possibly belong to the present species.
The existence of a clavicular process is not very certain, as the surface of the
figured specimen is decayed about that part. Hence the genus must remain doubtful.
Affinities.—Nucula Krotonis, F. A. Romer,’ which is the same as Cucullella
tenwiarata, Sandberger,® is similar and possibly may prove identical. It seems,
however, to differ in its more ovate shape. It appears, according to Beushausen,
not to have a true clavicular ridge.
Ct. lirata, Phillips, sp., has a slighter hinge-line, fewer and stronger threads,
no clavicular ridge, and a posterior constriction and emargination.
Nucula tumida, F. A. Romer,* and N. polydonta, F. A. Romer,’ seem shorter
and more oval, and the former at least has no clavicular ridge.
Nuculites oblongatus, Conrad,® sp., which Hall’ compares with Nucula (Nucu-
lites) ovata, Phillips, appears to differ in having longer, closer teeth, forming an
unbroken sweep and not extending so far in front.
1 1839, Sowerby, in ‘ Murchison Sil. Syst.,’ p. 602, pl. iii, fig. 12 .
2 1850, F. A. Romer, ‘ Beitr. Harzgeb.,’ pt. i, p. 13, pl. 111, fig. 5,and 1895, Beushausen, ‘ Abhandl.
k. Preuss. Geol. Landes.,’ n.s., pt. 17, p. 72, pl. v., figs. 24 a, 6, 25.
3 1853, Sandberger, ‘ Verst. Rhein. Nassau,’ p. 276, pl. xxix, figs. 4, 4a.
4 1843, F. A. Romer, ‘ Verst. Harzgeb.,’ p. 24, pl. xii, fig. 30.
5 1855, F. A. Romer, ‘ Beitr. Harzgeb.,’ pt. 3, p. 12, pl. iu, fig. 8.
6 1841, Conrad, ‘ Geol. Surv. N. Y., Ann. Rept.,’ p. 50, plate, fig. 8.
7 1885, Hall, ‘ Pal. N. Y.,’ vol. v, pt. 1, No. 2, p. 324, pl. xlvii, figs. 1—12.
CUCULLAA. 109
V. Family—Anotwa, Gray, 1840.
Ll. Genus—Cucutima, Lamarck, 1801.
The arrangements of the teeth show that the first and therefore probably both
of the following species do not belong to Dolabra, M‘Coy. There seems no reason
for removing them from the genus in which they were placed by Sowerby and by
Phillips.
1, CUCULLHZA UNILATERALIS, Sowerby. Plate XI, figs. 4-13, and Plate XIII,
figs. 10, 10 a, LE.
1840. CuctuLnmHa UNILATERALIS, Sowerby. Geol. Trans., ser. 2, vol. v, pt. 3,
pl. hii, fig. 23.
1840. — TRAPEZIUM, Sowerby. Ibid., pl. lii, fig. 24.
1840. — aneusta, Sowerby. Ibid., pl. li, fig. 25.
1840. — Harovinatt, Sowerby. Ibid., pl. li, figs. 26, 27.
1841. _— AMYGDALINA, Phillips. Pal. Foss., p. 40, pl. xviii, figs. 66 a—d,
1841. — Harpineu, Phillips. Ibid., p. 40, pl. xvii, figs. 67a,6; and
pl. xix, figs. 67 a, b.
1841. — anausta, Phillips. Ibid., p. 41, pl. xix, figs. 68 a—e.
1841. — UNILATERALIS, Phillips. Ibid., p. 41, pl. xix, figs. 69a—e.
1841. — TRAPEZIUM, Phillips. Ibid., p. 41, pl. xix, fig. 70.
1855. Dotasra anausta, M‘Coy. Brit. Pal. Foss., p. 393.
1855. — Harpinet, M‘Coy. Ibid., p. 395.
1855. — UNILATERALIS, M‘Coy. Ibid., p. 395.
1895. —_ — var. CoNDRUSORUM, Beushausen. Abh.k. Preuss.
Geol. Landes., n. s., pt. 17, p. 34, pl. viii,
figs, 25—28.
1895. _ ef. aneusTa, Beushausen. Ibid., p. 35, pl. viii, fig. 29.
Description.—Shell large, convex, very variable in shape. Umbo large, more
or less anteriorly situated, elevated above the hinge-margin, incurved, tending
obliquely forward, and more or less truncated behind. Hinge-area large, flat,
triangular, transversely striated. Hinge-line straight, large, shorter than the
length of the shell, bearing a few subparallel, long, transverse teeth both before
and behind. Anterior margin roundly convex, narrower than the posterior
margin. Inferior margin slightly convex, usually oblique. Postero-inferior
corner produced, rounded. Posterior margin oblique, straight or rather convex.
Contour of back very convex, greatest depth on line from umbo to postero-
110 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
inferior corner. Surface covered with numerous sharpish, rather irregular
transverse lines and undulations of growth.
Size.—Specimens measure 55 mm. long by 55 mm. high by 35 mm. deep; or
40 mm. long by 35 high by 20 deep.
Localities —Numerous specimens are in the Woodwardian (including Sowerby’s
types) and the British Museums, the Barnstaple Atheneum, the Museum of
Practical Geology (including the seven specimens figured by Phillips'), and Mr.
Hamling’s and my own collections from Sloly, Marwood, Shirwell, Baggy Point
and Knowle Quarry near Braunton, North Moulton (one), and Tiverton (four).
Remarks.—Sowerby and Phillips have divided the Cucullex, which are so
common in, and so characteristic of, a zone in the Marwood beds, into five or six
species ; but it may be observed that at least Professor Phillips had great doubts
as to the correctness of so doing.
Of C. angusta, C. unilateralis, and C. trapezium he writes, “The three last
species are so very closely allied, that on looking over many specimens we find it
doubtful whether the differences observed are other than those of degree. The
same thing is observable at Marwood in regard to Avicula damnoniensis, which
varies so much in its proportions as to require the pointing out of three distinct
forms.”
M‘Coy, uniting OC. amygdalina to C. unilateralis, and C. trapezium to OC. Hardingit,
reduced Phillips’s five species to three. But OC. amygdalina is intermediate
between C. angusta and C. unilateralis, and C. Hardingit bears much the same
relation to C. angusta which C. amygdalina bears to C. trapezium. It may be said
indeed, on the other hand, that these five forms, though bearing evident relation-
ship, are easily distinguishable, and can be definitely defined, and that it is possible to
class specimens under them. But, even so, it soon appears, when any large number »
of specimens are under examination, (1) that hardly any two that may be placed
uuder any of these forms are exactly alike, showing that each group is merely a
collection of very variable shapes bearing some resemblance in general features ;
and (2) that many specimens may with equal justice be classed under more than
one of the five forms: that is to say, that they not only vary within themselves,
but run in all directions into each other. It seems, therefore, necessary to believe
_ that we have really only a single very variable species, and that the five forms are
not even local varieties, but simply accidental variations of shape. It must further
be remembered that these fossils have been subjected to a good deal of squeezing and
pressure, and that consequently some amount of the variability of the specimens
may be due to that, and therefore have no real zoological existence at all. Lastly
it may be remarked that the five forms described by no means exhaust the shapes
which the species assumes; and that the only consistent course is either to
1 1841, Phillips, ‘ Pal. Foss.,’ pp. 40, 41, pls. xviii and xix, figs. 66—70.
CUCULLAA. lll
describe a number of new forms in addition to those already described, or to
unite all in one single species.
I should perhaps hardly have ventured upon the latter course had not my
own view been confirmed by the remarks of Mr. Townshend Hall, who has
collected at different times vast numbers of these fossils, and who remarked to
me, when first I saw his collection, that he thought they ought all to be united,
and that he had arranged several hundred specimens in one continuous chain.
He has since favoured me with the following note, which he made in 1877.
* Between CO. amygdalina on the one hand, and C. angusta on the other, there are
various intermediate forms, to which the names C. Hardingi, unilateralis, and
depressa have been given. Is C. Hardingii a good species? C. unilateralis is the
mean between C. amygdalina and C. trapezium.”
On examining the specimens at Barnstaple with me, Dr. Hicks expressed
himself as inclined to the same view.
For the sake of definition it may perhaps be convenient to retain the five
names, amygdalina, Hardingii, wnilateralis, trapezium, and angusta for the classi-
fication of shapes, provided it be understood that no zoological import be attached
to them.
In figuring the species I have attempted chiefly to show forms intermediate
between these named varieties.
It may be observed that young shells are often flatter, and have smaller and
less prominent umbones.
2, CucuLL#a Depressa, Phillips. Plate XI, fig. 14 and Plate XII, figs. 2, 3, 3a.
1841. CuctvLtima pEPREssa, Phillips. Pal. Foss., p. 42, pl. xix, figs. 71 a—e.
1841. _— COMPLANATA, Phillips. Ibid., p. 214.
1855. Dotapra DEepressa, U‘Coy. Brit. Pal. Foss., p. 394.
Description.—Shell large, convex, slightly inequivalve and inequilateral,
variable in shape, trigonal. Hinge-margin short, straight, about one-third of the
length. Umbones prominent, incurved, rather distant, inclined somewhat forward,
and situated subcentrally. Cardinal area apparently rather broad and concave.
Anterior margin broad, prominent, and roundly convex. Inferior margin oblique,
nearly straight. Postero-inferior corner steeply rounded. Posterior margin
oblique, nearly straight, meeting the hinge-margin at a low obtuse angle. Contour
deeply convex on the line of greatest depth from umbo to the postero-inferior
corner; before which it slopes flatly out to the margins, becoming slightly concave
near the anterior end of hinge-line; and behind which it is almost perpendicular,
becoming concave to form a small angular posterior wing. Surface smooth?
112 DEVONIAN FAUNA.
Anterior muscle-scar small, circular, situated marginally immediately under the
anterior end of hinge-margin.
Size.—Height 58 mm., length 78 mm., depth 40 mm.
Localities—There are three specimens from Marwood in the Museum of
Practical Geology, two of which were figured by Phillips; and several from
Marwood in the Woodwardian Museum.
Remarks.—This species is remarkable for its short hinge, and its peculiar
trigonal, wedge-like form. The few specimens known are very various in shape,
but appear to be probably different from the common and equally variable
Cucullea by which they are accompanied. Phillips observes, “The extreme
depression of this shell (compared with the former) is remarkable, and does not
depend on distortion or pressure, but it is very uncertain how much must be
allowed to accidental or local variations of form.”
2. Genus—PaRraLLELopon, Meek and Worthen, 1866.
1. ParaLtELopon pyammus, Whiteaves, var. INFANS, var. nov. Plate XII, figs. 4, 5.
1892. Macropon premaus, Whiteavess. Cont. Canad Pal., vol. i, pt. 4, p. 299,
pl. xxxix, figs. 2, 3.
Description Cast minute, convex, semi-oval, transverse, and very oblique.
Umbo small, acute, oblique, tending forward, distant, elevated a little above the
hinge, and situated between the anterior one-third and one-fourth of the length.
Hinge apparently broad and massive, equal (or very nearly so) to the greatest
length, bearing two very long and strong obliquely transverse teeth. Anterior
margin very narrow, obliquely convex. Inferior margin very long, obliquely
straight in front, roundly convex behind. Posterior margin almost vertical,
broadly convex. Contour of cast concave on hind wing, roundly convex on the
line of greatest depth from umbo to postero-inferior corner, depressed behind the
line from umbo to antero-inferior corner, and very deep in front. Shell-
structure very massive.
Size-—A specimen measures 2°5 mm. high by 3°5 mm. long.
Localities—In the Barnstaple Atheneum is a specimen on the same slab as
Crenipecten awritus from Bradiford, and in the Porter Collection are two specimens
on a Slab from Poleshill.
Remarks.—Only the cast of this minute shell is known. It appears evidently
to belong to the genus Parallelodon.
Fra.
il.
10.
PLATE I.
Fish Remains. (Page 3.)
Slab containing several detached fragments of scales, X 3. 1 a, portion of a
scale, x 15, showing structure. Strand, Ashford. Barnstaple Athenzum.
CARIDERPESTES GYIUS, n. sp. (Page 3.)
. Specimen showing numerous segments, every fourth of which bears an
elongated lance-like appendage, X 2. The body appears gradually to
narrow till it expands at the extremity, where there are obscure signs of
a pair of stout jointed appendages. Sloly? Barnstaple Atheneum.
Ecoutnocaris WHIDBORNEI, Jones and Woodward. (Page 6.)
. Type specimen figured by Jones and Woodward, x 3. Sloly. Wood-
wardian Museum.
ANATIFOPSIS? ANGLIOA, n. sp. (Page 9.)
. A fragmental specimen, showing a narrow proximal rim and an angulated
superior margin. Sloly. Porter Collection.
CHRATIOCARISP SUBQUADRATA, n. sp. (Page 7.)
. A slab containing two specimens, showing the general shape, the inferior rim,
and the oblique ornament, xX 3. 5a, contour of anterior end which is
hidden under the matrix. Hast Anstey. My Collection.
CeRATIOCARIS? sp. (Page 8.)
. An indistinct specimen, X 6. S.W. of Sloly. Woodwardian Museum.
PHACOPS LATIFRONS, Bronn, sp. (Page 10.)
. Pygidium, showing tuberculated segments, especially on the axis, x 3.
Barnstaple. Woodwardian Museum.
. Large, but laterally squeezed, specimen. 8 a, side view. Barnstaple. Wood-
wardian Museum.
. A small but well-preserved head, x 2. 9 a, side view. Top Orchard.
Porter Collection.
Pygidium, xX 3. 10 a, side view. Barnstaple. Museum of Practica!
Geology.
PLATE L.
pene,
a diet Smee
vereemen cone
Geo.West & Sons del lith. etimp.
PLATE If.
PuHacops LaTIFRoNS, Bronn, sp. (Page 10.)
Fra.
10.
Lt
12.
13.
14.
15.
. Body and tail of a very short specimen, the shape of which is perhaps due to pressure, x 2. 1 a,
side view. Barnstaple. Woodwardian Museum.
. A large and undistorted specimen of the eleven segments of the body. 2 a, side view. Top
Orchard. Barnstaple Atheneum.
. A similar but obliquely compressed specimen, perhaps regarded by Salter as Ph. levis, x 14.
Brushford. Museum of Practical Geology.
. A small pygidium, similar to that indistinctly seen in fig. 1, x 3. Barnstaple. Museum of
Practical Geology.
Puitirps1a Hroxsi1,n. sp. (Page 11.)
. A perfect but very much decayed specimen, which shows (in the specimen) the position of the
eye, the cheek-spine, and the characters of the tail and nine segments in the body, xX 3. Shore
near Fremington. Barnstaple Atheneum.
. A very perfect though slightly distorted pygidium, taken from a wax impression of the mould,
showing the ornament, the rings of the axis (except the terminal ones, which are blurred),
the divided segments of the limbs, and the defined rim, x 3. Pilton. Barnstaple Atheneum.
. Another similar specimen, which has been elongated by pressure, and shows well the numerous
rings of the axis, X 3. Braunton Road. Barnstaple Athenzum (and cast, Porter Collection).
. A glabella, which has been elongated by pressure, but shows the ornament, the margins of the
facial suture, and the lobes, x 6. Pottington. Porter Collection.
BracHYMEToPuS Woopwarpil,n. sp. (Page 14.)
. A very ‘small and much distorted head, x 10. Pottington. Porter Collection.
Another more perfect specimen, showing the glabella and one of the eyes, X 7. Lane between
Wrafton and Heanton. My Collection.
A pygidium probably belonging to the same species, X 7. lla, side view. 11 8, rear view.
Pilton. Porter Collection.
CERATIOCARIS ? sp. (Page 8.)
A flat specimen, showing the rim, x 12. Croyde. Hamling Collection.
IsOcHILINA CANALICULATA, Krause. (Page 15.)
Right valve, partially showing the rim, X 15. 18 a, dorsal view. Pilton. Porter Collection.
Small distorted valve, showing the rim, x 25, 14a, ventral view. Saunton Hotel. My
Collection.
Valve of a very short specimen, X 15. Pilton. Porter Collection.
PLATE IL.
Geo Wost & Sone del lith. etimp.
PLATE III.
All the figures in this Plate are from specimens in my Collection, except where otherwise stated.
Fie. ISOCHILINA CANALICULATA, Krause. (Page 15.)
1. Right (?) valve, x 15. la, ventral view. 16,end view, Upcott Arch Quarry.
2. Left valve, x 15. 2a, ventral view. 26, end view. Upcott Arch Quarry.
APARCHITES LINDSTR@MI, Jones, var. EXCELLENS, 0. v. (Page 16.)
3. Left valve, x 15. 8a, ventral view. Kingdon’s, Shirwell. Barnstaple Atheneum.
PRIMITIA SPARSINODOSA, D. sp. (Page 16.)
4, Small left valve, x 30. Saunton Hotel. Partridge Collection.
5. Large right valve, x 30, having small tubercles, which are not, however, distinctly shown in the figure. Saunton
Hotel. Partridge Collection.
6. Ventral view of another right valve, x 30, showing one of the tubercles. Saunton Hotel. Partridge Collection.
PRIMITIA, sp. (Page 17.)
7. Specimen, x 30, showing the indistinct furrow and roughened surface. Pilton. Porter Collection.
8,9. Specimens, x 30, showing the dorsal furrows more clearly, and a rim at the posterior end. Saunton Hotel.
Partridge Collection.
10, 11. Very much distorted valves, doubtfully referred to this species, x 25, Saunton Hotel.
PRIMITIA ? sp. (Page 18.)
12. Left valve, x 30, showing the slight furrow. Saunton Hotel. Partridge Collection.
PRIMITIA DORSICORNIS, Ulrich, sp. (Page 18.)
13. Right valve, x 30, showing the small dorsal projection. Saunton Hotel. Partridge Collection.
PRIMITIA VESTITA, n. sp. (Page 19.)
14. Specimen, x 15. Pilton. Porter Collection.
BEYRICHIA HQUILATERA, Hall? (Page 20.)
15. Specimen, x 30, showing furrows, but perhaps shortened by pressure. Saunton Hotel.
BEYRICHIA DAmEsII, Krause? (Page 21.)
16. Left valve, x 30, showing the lobes. Pilton. Porter Collection.
BEYRICHIOPSIS RUPERTI,n. sp. (Page 22.)
17. Right valve, x 30, showing the tubercles, the longitudinal ridges, and the fringed border. Pilton. Porter Collection.
KL@DENIA BURSEFORMIS, n. sp. (Page 22.)
18, Right valve, x 15, showing the median defined lobe and the confluent lateral lobes, probably lengthened by pressure.
18 a, ventral view. Laticosta Cave, Baggy.
19, 20. Two valves, x 15, lengthened by pressure, indistinctly showing the lobes. Same locality.
21. Left valve, x 15, shortened by pressure, with rim and small lobes. 21, ventral view. 210, end view. Same
locality.
22. Right valve, x 15, shortened by pressure, in which the lobes appear long and narrow, and the front lobe apparently
bifid. 22a, ventral view. Same locality.
23. Left valve, x 15, obliquely distorted, in which the posterior lobe seems small and oval and the ventral side low and
flattened. Same locality,
ULRICHIA INTERSERTA, n. sp. (Page 23.)
24, Left valve, x 30, showing the thickened elevated ends and the two defined central lobes. Laticosta Cave, Baggy.
PRIMITIA BOVIFRONS, n. sp. . (Page 19.)
25. Left valve, x 10, showing the surface, the central margined furrow, and the position of the horns; perhaps slightly
shortened by pressure. Laticosta Cave, Baggy.
26. Cast of left valve, x 10, showing the horns, slightly distorted. Same locality.
27. Mould of a small right valve, x 15, showing the ornament and the border; squeezed into a symmetrical shape.
Same locality.
28, Portion of another specimen, x 30, showing the character of the ornament and the crenulated border. Same locality.
29. Very large right valve, x 10, drawn from an external mould. (The posterior horn is restored.) Pilton. Porter
Collection.
30. Cast of a right valve, x 10, much elongated by pressure, showing the horns. Laticosta Cave, Baggy.
ee wk
<< le
PLATE) TIL
Geo.West & Sons del.lith etimp.
or
Fia.
1,
13.
14,
15.
PLATE IV.
GonraTirEs, sp. (Page 25.)
Specimen, showing the inflexion of the whorls about the umbilicus, x 2. 1 a, another view.
Barnstaple. Woodwardian Museum.
AGONIATITES, sp. (Page 24.)
. Specimen, much obscured by matrix, but retaining signs of septa and of tubercles round the
umbilicus. Kingdon’s, Shirwell. Barnstaple Athenzum.
PoTERIOCERAS ? sp. (Page 27.)
. Specimen, much obscured by matrix, but giving the general shape. 3 a, another view, showing
the position of the siphuncle. Kingdon’s, Shirwell. Barnstaple Atheneum.
ORTHOCERAS SPECIOSUM, Miinster. (Page 29.)
. Specimen, showing the septa. 4 a, trausverse section. Kingdon’s, Shirwell. Barnstaple
Atheneum.
PoTERIOCERAS? sp. (Page 28.)
. Specimen, figured by Phillips as Orthoceras imbricatum, Hisinger. Marwood. Museum of
Practical Geology.
OrtHocERAS, sp. (Page 32.)
. Natural section of a specimen showing the septa, the siphuncle, and the vasiform envelope of
the siphuncle, X 2. Kingdon’s, Shirwell. Barnstaple Atheneum.
OrtHoceRAS BaruMENSE, n. sp. (Page 30.)
. Small fragmentary specimen, showing the ornament, but not very clear signs of the annuli, x 5.
7 a, lower view. Ironpost, near Dulverton. My Collection.
. Larger specimen, showing the annuli and the rate of tapering, x 1. 8 a, section of lower end.
8 b, a portion of its mould, x 10. Frankmarsh. My Collection.
Actinocerss P (Huronta) Cricxil, n. sp. (Page 33.)
. Specimen, probably belonging to this species, wanting the surface, but showing the septa and a
longitudinal carina, and with signs of longitudinal strie. Baggy. Museum of Practical
Geology.
. Natural section, much decayed, showing the siphuncular arrangement. Locality? Barnstaple
Athenzum.
. Another specimen, of which the exterior parts are lost, but in which the siphuncular arrangements
are preserved in good condition, x 2. Barnstaple. Woodwardian Museum.
. Another specimen, showing the siphuncular arrangements and retaining the septa. 12 a, portion,
x2. 126, side view. ‘‘ Marwood Beds.” British Museum.
CoNULARIA DEFLEXICosTA, Sandberger ? (Page 35.)
A fragmentary specimen, seen from within, x 2. Pilton. Porter Collection.
TEeNTACULITES conicus, Ff. A. Romer. (Page 36.)
Mould of a specimen, X 5. 14a, cast. 145, transverse section. Top Orchard. Barnstaple
Athenzjum.
TENTACULITES (CoLzoLUs?) TeNTACULARIS, Phillips, sp. (Page 38.)
A somewhat worn specimen, x 3. Pilton. Porter Collection.
PLATE IV.
Geo. West & Sons del.lith etimp
“
. - 4
: i
\
Le le
:
a & >i =
2 . = : 7
é f
tb a
: = i=
|
22 Rit. - é i or
7 ‘ i ,
: ‘i
oa ‘< eh
c i
So
r —
os iy sal a
> :
. ‘ é " .
2
- >>
nal
*
er i
i
ey,
j. a
Fie.
il
2.
10.
ile
12.
18.
14.
15.
16.
t%.
18.
19.
20.
21.
22.
23.
PLATE V.
_MACROCHILINA TURBINEA, n. sp. (Page 39.)
Specimen, obscured by matrix, x 3. Kingdon’s, Shirwell. Barnstaple Atheneum.
A crushed and rather doubtful specimen, x 8. Vicarage Well, Pilton. Barnstaple Atheneum.
MacROCHILINA PUSILLA, u. sp. (Page 40.)
. Specimen, wanting the surface, slightly obscured by matrix, x 10. Pilton. Porter Collection.
LoxoNEMA TROCHLEATUM, Minster, sp. (Page 41.)
. Specimen, retaining the surface on lowest whorl, x 3. 4a, lowest whorl, x 10. Kingdon’s,
Shirwell. Barnstaple Atheneum.
. Another similar specimen, Xx 3. 5 a, lowest whorl but one, x 10. Kingdon’s, Shirwell.
Barnstaple Athenzeum.
Loxonrma anGuicum, d’Orbigny. (Page 43.)
. Mould of a specimen, showing the ornament. Braunton. Museum of Practical Geology.
HOoLopeLna TENUISULCATA, Sandberger. (Page 51.)
. Cast of a specimen, much embedded by matrix, x %. Kingdon’s, Shirwell. Barnstaple
Atheneum.
Loxonema Hatuii,n. sp. (Page 41.)
. Specimen, drawn from a defective mould and cast, x 8. Vicarage Well, Pilton. Barnstaple
Atheneum.
PLEUVROTOMARIA, sp. (Page 59.)
. Cast of a defective specimen, which retains some signs of ornament, though hidden in the drawing,
x 10. Pilton. Porter Collection.
ACLISINA LONGISSIMA, n. sp. (Page 52.)
Mould of a portion of a small shell, retaining eight whorls, showing the ornament and the
narrowness of the whorls, x 10. Pilton. Porter Collection.
Nartcorsis Hanii,n. sp. (Page 44.)
Cast of an elongate specimen, showing the inner lip and the columella, x $. Marwood Beds.
Museum of Practical Geology.
Cast of a shorter specimen, x 3. Marwood Beds. Museum of Practical Geology.
Cast of a very small and short specimen, probably the young form of this species, x 6. Baggy
Point. Hamling Collection.
Natica ? MERIDIONALIS, Phillips. (Page 45.)
Cast of a small and doubtful specimen, x 10. Ironpost. My Collection.
CapuLus RostRatvs, Trenkner ? (Page 46.)
Apical view of a small and very doubtful specimen (now mislaid).
Basal view of a small specimen, X 38. Pilton. Porter Collection.
CAPULUS TERMINALIS, Whidborne. (Page 46.)
Lateral view of the cast of a large specimen, slightly distorted at the apex. 17a, lower view
Pilton. Porter Collection.
CaPULUS COMPRESSUS, Goldfuss, sp. (Page 47.)
Upper view of the cast of a compressed specimen, X 3. 18a, lateral view. Top Orchard Quarry.
Barnstaple Atheneum.
ORTHONYCHIA ROTUNDA, nD. sp. (Page 48.)
Upper view of a specimen, slightly enlarged. 19a, apical view, showing the shape of the oral
margin. Pilton. Porter Collection.
Ortnonycnta acura, F. A. Rimer, sp. (Page 48.)
Upper view of a compressed specimen, x 2. Sowden, near Barnstaple. Barnstaple Atheneum.
Another specimen, which is attached to the tegmen of Actinocrinus Porteri, n. sp., X 3. Pilton.
Porter Collection.
Murcuisonia stmitis, Zrenkner. (Page 61.)
Specimen possessing transverse strie reflexed in the sinus-band, which are not, however, shown in
the drawing, which is reversed from the mould, x 5. Vicarage Well, Pilton. Barnstaple
Atheneum.
Mould and cast (?) of a fragmentary specimen, X 8. 23a, mould enlarged, showing the four
spiral threads. Vicarage Well, Pilton. Barnstaple Atheneum.
Geo West & Sons del.lith. et imp.
”
=
3 - ime = =
i“Wa0a py 7 ;
5 = : %
= XD) sf -
PLATE VI.
OrrHonrcuia acuta, F. A. Romer, sp. (Page 48.)
Fia.
1. Lateral view of a very elongate specimen, defective near the apex, X 3. 1 a, apical view, showing
the size and shape of the oral margin. Top Orchard Quarry. Woodwardian Museum.
2. Lateral view of a shorter specimen, which has been somewhat compressed in fossilisation. 2 a,
apical view. Marwood Parish. Porter Collection,
HOOLOPELLA TENUISULCATA, Sandberger. (Page 51.)
3. Cast of a small specimen, retaining a small portion of its surface, x 3. 3 a, surface, x 10.
Kingdon’s, Shirwell. Barnstaple Atheneum.
EVOMPHALUS VERMIS, n. sp. (Page 52.)
4, Lateral view of a very small specimen, X 10. 4a, apical view. Pilton. Porter Collection.
RuaPuHIstoMa Junius, de Koninch. (Page 54.)
5. Lateral view of a specimen, retaining part of the surface, x 3. 5a, apical view. 5 6, upper
surface of a portion of a whorl, x 10, showing the ornament. Pilton. Porter Collection.
6. Lateral view of another specimen, x 5. West of Saunton Court. Woodwardian Museum.
7. Lateral view of a rather lofty variety, X 5. 7a, apical view showing the ornament, which is con-
tinued further from the suture than usual. West of Saunton Court. Woodwardian Museum.
PLEUROTOMARIA, sp. (Page 59.)
8. A doubtful and imperfect specimen, partly retaining the ornament, but obscured in shape by lying
aslant on the slab, x 10. Pilton. Porter Collection.
PrevRoTOMARIA HaMULINGII, n. sp. (Page 56.)
9. A well-preserved specimen, showing its shape and the sinus-band at the shoulder of the whorls,
x 3. 9a, portion of whorl, x 10. Kingdon’s, Shirwell. Barnstaple Atheneum.
PLEUROTOMARIA ASPERA, Sowerby. (Page 57.)
10. Specimen of a mould, showing an unusually fine ornament, X 3. 10a, wax cast taken from the
same specimen, X 6; the elevated sinus-band is not clearly shown. 108, portion of whorl,
x 10. “ Marwood beds, east of Barnstaple.” Museum of Practical Geology.
11. Another specimen, of rather elongate form and with coarser ornament, showing the convexity of
the sinus-band, x 4. Petherwyn. Museum of Practical Geology.
12. Cast of a specimen, which may be the original of Phillips’s fig. 177*. Petherwyn. Museum of
Practical Geology.
13. Cast of a small specimen very doubtfully referred to this species, x 5. Poleshill. Porter
Collection.
Mourcutson1a aneuica, d’Orbigny. (Page 59.)
14, A small specimen, showing sinus-band, and apparently identical with the species figured by Phillips
from Barnstaple, x 3. Pilton. Porter Collection.
Mvrcuisoni, sp. (Page 60.)
15. Specimen of a cast, but showing sinus-band, and very similar to an ordinary form of I.
turbinata, Schlotheim, x +. Baggy Point. Museum of Practical Geology.
PLATE VI
3a .
TT eae
fit 1} iy
Geo.Wost & Sons del Lith. et imp.
PLATE VII.
BeLirropHon (Bucanta) ELEGANS, d’Orbigny. (Page 62.)
1. Small specimen, imperfectly showing surface, x 6.. 1 a, portion of surface,
x 25, showing spiral and very fine transverse lines. Pilton. Porter
Collection.
EupHemus BaruMeEnsis, n. sp. (Page 70.)
2. Specimen figured by Phillips as Bellerophon Urii, Fleming, X 6. Baggy
Point. Museum of Practical Geology.
Susctymenta Symonnsu, MS. (Page 26.)
3. Very large specimen, almost entirely a cast, but occasionally showing signs of
surface-ornament. [The suture-lines, not having been observed until this
drawing had been completed, are not represented in it.] Luscott, near
Braunton. Museum of Practical Geology.
4. Wax cast from a smaller fragmental specimen of the mould, showing the
external ornament, X 2. Luscott? Museum of Practical Geology.
PLATE Vil.
Geo.Weat & Sons del lith. etamp.
aC
PLATE VIII.
BELLEROPHON LABYRINTHODES, n. sp. (Page 63.)
Fig.
1, Specimen, retaining the surface, X 3. 1 a, portion of surface x 8. Kingdon’s,
Shirwell. Barnstaple Athenzeum.
2. Specimen with still finer ornament, x 6. 2 a, upper view showing the zigzag
course of the superficial ornament, and the traces of transverse lines
beneath it. 26, portion of surface, X 15. Baggy Point. Museum of
Practical Geology.
BELLEROPHON suBGLOoBATUS, M‘Coy. (Page 64.)
3. Specimen of a cast which has more obliquely flattened sides than usual,
xX 2°5. 3a, upper view, showing umbilicus. Marwood Beds. Museum of
Practical Geology. .
SALPINGOSTOMA ? MacROMPHALUS, I’, A. Rémer, sp. (Page 66.)
4, Specimen of a cast defective about the mouth, showing the rising of the
sinus-band, x 4. 4 a, upper view, showing the large umbilicus and
elliptic coiling. Kingdon’s, Shirwell. Barnstaple Athenzum.
5. Another specimen, much obscured by matrix, but showing some part of the
oral expansion. 5a, another view, showing the contour of the whorl
near the mouth. Kingdon’s, Shirwell. Barnstaple Athenzeum.
TROPIDODISCUS TRILOBATUS, Sowerby, sp. ? var. BisuLcatus, F. A. Romer. (Page 68.)
6. Specimen, showing the concavity of the sides, and the extremely wide
umbilicus, X 3. 6a, lateral view. Baggy Point. Museum of Practical
Geology.
BELLEROPHON, sp. (Page 65.)
7. Lower view of a specimen in poor preservation, X 3. Vicarage Well, Pilton,
Barnstaple Athenzeum.
Leptopomus constricra, M*Coy (Page 75).
8. A large specimen, slightly invaded by matrix below. Marwood. Museum of
Practical Geology.
9. Small specimen, lying rather obliquely in the matrix, which slightly overlaps
its anterior and inferior margins, and presenting a great likeness to Phillips’s
figure of his Cypricardia impressa, Sow. Roborough. Porter Collection.
PANENKA ANGLICA (Page 72.)
10. A large specimen, apparently somewhat shortened by pressure, in which the
median ribs are narrower than those on each side. Top Orchard. Barn-
staple Athenzeum.
11. Another specimen, longitudinally compressed, showing the recurved umbo and
the narrowness of the median ribs. 11 a, upper view. Barnstaple.
Woodwardian Museum.
PLATE VII.
Geo.West & Sone del. lith. etimp.
Fte.
nfs
12.
PA TB EX.
SPATHELLA MUNDA, n. sp. (Page 115.)
Specimen, wanting the surface, but showing the ornamentation and the shape of the shell, x 3.
la. Anterior view. Fremington. Porter Collection.
SANGUINOLITES PorrEeRI,n. sp. (Page 77.)
. Specimen, showing the shape and ornament, x 3. 2a. Anterior view. Pilton. Porter Collec-
tion.
Epmonpia P ATHENZE, n. sp. (Page 81.)
, Specimen, defective in front, x 3. Bradiford. Barnstaple Atheneum.
SANGUINOLITES MIMUS, nD. sp. (Page 78.)
. Specimen, slightly defective in the supero-anterior part. ‘‘Marwood Beds.” Museum of
Practical Geology.
. Specimen, vertically compressed. Pilton. Porter Collection.
. Specimen of a cast, x 2. Poleshill. Porter Collection.
Epmonpi1a Bopana, Ff. A. Romer, sp. (Page 80.)
. Doubtful specimen, defective above, X 3. Roborough. Porter Collection.
. Specimen, retaining the surface, x 2. Kingdon’s, Shirwell. Barnstaple Atheneum.
Spuenotus Hioxsi1, n. sp. (Page 83.)
. Specimen, defective above, but showing the angular keel and the depressed back, x 3. Ilfra-
combe Road, near Barnstaple. Museum of Practical Geology.
SPpHENOTUS SOLENOIDES, Hall ?. (Page 83.)
. Specimen, retaining the surface, but possibly laterally distorted, x 2. South-west of Sloly.
Woodwardian Museum.
. Very imperfect and distorted specimen. South-west of Sloly. Woodwardian Museum.
PROTHYRIS RECTA, n. sp. (Page 86.)
Right valve, showing the surface-ornament, but slightly overlapped by matrix in front. South
Cave, Baggy. Museum of Practical Geology.
18, 14. Casts of two valves, showing the anterior notch and the internal ridges. South Cave, Baggy.
15.
16.
Lye
18.
19.
20.
21.
22.
Museum of Practical Geology.
PROTHYRIS CONTORTA, n. sp. (Page 87.)
Cast of right valve, showing the anterior notch and the internal radiating ridges, x 2. Kingdon’s,
Shirwell. Barnstaple Atheneum.
Similar cast, very defective above, but possessing the anterior notch and three transverse teeth,
x 2. 16a. Portion of surface, more enlarged, showing the very fine threads. Kingdon’s,
Shirwell. Barnstaple Atheneum.
PROTHYRIS SCALPRATA, n. 8p. (Page 88.)
Specimen of both valves in contact, showing the shape and the anterior notch, x 2. Plaistow
Mill Quarry (Sloly Beds). Museum of Practical Geology.
Another specimen, defective at the umbo, but showing the ornament and the anterior notch, x 2.
South-west of Sloly. Woodwardian Museum.
Parnonta, sp. (Page 85.)
Specimen of the posterior part of a shell x $. Top Orchard. Barnstaple Museum (and mould,
Porter Collection).
CYPRICARDINIA SCALARIS, Phillips, sp. (Page 90.)
Elongate specimen, distorted by pressure, x 3. Pilton. Porter Collection.
Shorter specimen, showing hind wing, x 3. Poleshill. Porter Collection.
CYPRICARDINIA ?, sp. (Page 91.)
Specimen, much obscured by matrix, x 3. Sloly. Barnstaple Athenzum.
LEPTODOMUS SEMISULOATA, Sowerby, sp. (Page 76.)
23, 24. Imperfect specimens. 24a. Portion of surface, showing part of one of the transverse ridges,
x 15. South-west of Sloly. Woodwardian Museum.
PLATE Ix
Geo. Wewt & Sona del.lith etimp
I
7
a
=¢
i
;
un he
are
N
fe
ay
Fig.
PLATE X.
Scatp1a? Longa, n. sp. (Page 89.)
1. Small specimen, retaining surface, with a nearly central umbo, x 2. 1a. Lateral view. Baggy
Point, South Cave. Museum of Practical Geology.
2. Similar specimen of a left valve, x 2. Baggy Point, South Cave. Museum of Practical Geology.
10.
inl
12.
13.
14,
15.
16.
Lit
. Cast of left valve, showing the hinge and the anterior muscle-scar. 3a. Hinge-line, x
Myornoria INFLATA, F. A. Romer, sp. (Page 92.)
telco
.
Coomhola Grits, County Cork. Museum of Practical Geology.
. Specimen of a similar right valve. 4a. Section. Coomhola Grits, County Cork. Museum of
Practical Geology.
Myoprnoria DELTOIDEA, Phillips, sp. (Page 93.)
. Cast, with a very small umbo. 5a, Hinge-line, x 3. 56. Anterior view. Marwood. Museum
of Practical Geology.
. Cast, showing the posterior muscle-scar, x 8. 6a. Anterior view. Marwood. Porter Collec-
tion.
. Specimen, which is possibly the type of Phillips’s species. 7a. Posterior view. Petherwyn.
Museum of Practical Geology.
. Hinge-line of another specimen, showing the posterior muscle-scar, x 4. Marwood. Museum of
Practical Geology.
Myornoria tricona, F. A. Romer, sp. (Page 96.)
. Large specimen, showing the hinge and the general outline, though probably rather distorted.
Richards’s Summer House, Croyde Bay. Museum of Practical Geology.
Large cast, much distorted by oblique compression, showing the hinge, the pallial line, and the
posterior spoon-like process. 10a. Hinge, x 2, showing the teeth. Barnstaple. Museum of
Practical Geology.
Cast of the closed valves, preserving the natural shape, showing the position of the muscle-scars,
the pallial line, and the spoon-like process, x 2. 11a. Upper view, showing the umbones and
the interlocking of the teeth. Barnstaple. Woodwardian Museum.
Cast of a right valve, showing the anterior muscle-scar and the marginal concavity, which indicates
the thickness of the shell, x 3. Pilton. Porter Collection.
Noucuna wineata, Phillips. (Page 97.)
Cast of the closed valves, showing the umbo and the sudden termination of the hinge, x 3. 18a.
Lateral view. Upcott. Barnstaple Atheneum.
Small fragmentary specimen, retaining surface, and showing the ornament, x 5. West of Saunton
Court. Woodwardian Museum.
Crenoponta Newronu, n. sp. (Page 99.)
Specimen, showing the general form, x 3. Fremington. Barnstaple Atheneum.
PROTHYRIS SCALPRATA? n. sp. (Page 88.)
Specimen, so greatly distorted that the umbo assumes a central position, x 8. 164. Portion of
surface, showing the lineations behind the umbo, x 15. Sloly. Barnstaple Atheneum.
Another extremely distorted specimen, x 4. 17a. Portion of lineated surface behind the umbo,
x 15. South-west of Sloly. Woodwardian Museum.
PLATE X.
Geo.West & Sons del. lith etimp
—
PLATE XI.
SPATHELLA MUNDA, n. sp. (Page 115.)
Fie.
1, 2. Casts of the right and left valves, showing the punctated umbo and the
anterior muscle-scar, X 2. Frankmarsh. My Coilection.
Hpmonpra ? Hamuinci, n. sp. (Page 82.)
3. Specimen, showing tlie surface and the position of the umbo. Rolled block
from Saunton Point. Hamling Collection.
CUCULLEA UNILATERLIS, Sowerby (Page 109.)
4, A young shell, between varieties wnilateralis and amygdalina. Marwood.
Woodwardian Museum.
5. Flat specimen of the variety Hardingti. Sloly. Barnstaple Athenzum.
6. Rather flat specimen, between varieties wnilateralis and amygdalina. Braunton.
Hamling Collection.
7. Small, deep, and very inequivalved specimen, between the varieties angusta
and wunilateralis. Marwood. Woodwardian Museum. .
8. Very deep specimen with very large umbo, exceeding the variety wnilateralis.
Marwood. Woodwardian Museum.
9. The hinge of a specimen of var. amygdalina, drawn obliquely to show the teeth
which are nearly transverse, but slope slightly upwards from each side of
the umbo. Baggy Point. Barnstaple Athenzeum.
10. Specimen, beyond variety wnilateralis in obliquity and the large size of the
umbo. Braunton. Hamling Collection.
11. Specimen, between varieties angusta and trapezium, and differing from them
in the large size of its umbo. Sloly. Barnstaple Athenzum.
12. Specimen, beyond variety amygdalina in depth and transverseness. Marwood.
Woodwardian Museum.
13. Cast of extreme variety beyond trapezium in obliquity, with very elongate
and distant umbones, showing anterior muscle-scars. Barnstaple. Wood-
wardian Museum.
CucuLLmA DEpPRESSA, Phillips. (Page 111.)
14. Specimen showing the pallial line, the impression of the hinge, and two or
three faint rays near the inferior margin. Marwood. Woodwardian
Museum.
PLATE XI
i
aero egies
Geo. Went & Sonn del. lith. etimp
;
(i
*s
R
”
PLATE XIT.
SPHENOTUS P SOLENIFORMIS, Goldfuss, sp. (Page 84.)
Fig.
1, Specimen, much worn, but showing the anterior muscle-scar, and the flattened posteriorJslope.
la. Upper view, showing the umbones and the posterior gape. Locality? Mantell Collection,
British Museum.
CUCULLHA DEPRESSA, Phillips. (Page 111.)
2. Very large and long specimen, slightly displaced or squeezed, so that the umbo of the right valve
has come into view behind the other. Marwood. Museum of Practical Geology.
8. Phillips’s type, which is shorter and much more curtailed behind. 3a. Upper view. Marwood.
Museum of Practical Geology.
PARALLELODON PYGMm=US, Whiteaves, var. INFANS, D.y. (Page 112.)
4, 5. Two minute casts, which seem to vary in length, one of which shows the posterior teeth, x 10.
Poleshill. Porter Collection.
PARALLELODON pRIscus, Goldfuss, sp. (Page 113.)
6. Cast of a left valve, x 3. Ironpost. My Collection.
Moprotopsis, sp. (Page 114.)
7. Left valve, much obscured by matrix, x 2. South Cave, Baggy Point. Museum of Practical
Geology.
CTrENODONTA? TENSA, n. 8p. (Page 104.)
8. Specimen showing the ornament, the subangular posterior side, and signs of the lateral teeth,
which seem to have pierced the thin surface, x3. Sloly. Barnstaple Atheneum.
9. Cast of a perfect, but very doubtful specimen, showing the teeth, x 2. 9a. Hinge-line, x 7.
Barnstaple. Museum of Practical Geology.
Crenoponta (Kornenta), cf. opsoteta, Goldfuss, sp. (Page 106.)
10. Cast, showing the large anterior teeth, but having lost almost all the posterior part of the hinge,
x 2. Baggy Point. Museum of Practical Geology.
Nucurites? Latissimus, Phillips, sp.? (Page 107.)
11. Cast of right valve, showing the teeth and the clavicular ridge, x 2. 114, surface of the same
valye drawn from a wax impression of its mould, x $. 110. End view, x 2. Fremington.
Barnstaple Atheneum.
Crenoponta (PaLZONEILO) Lirata, Phillips, sp. (Page 100.)
12. Interior of right valve, showing hinge, x 8. Baggy. Museum of Practical Geology.
13. Right valve, vertically compressed, x 2. 184. Portion of surface, the longitudinal lines of which
are probably induced by pressure, x 15. Barnstaple. Woodwardian Museum.
PLATE XI.
~~ FS 3599.99. 990909 15.9.9
5p ISSTSD
xT
SR ence
Geo West & Sone del Lith elimp
»%
2
_
i
Py
if ;
2 r f
7 i 4
-
C i
ot
et
it 1
: i
ic.
m
\
,
r
PLATE XIII.
CrenoponTa (PALMONEFILO) LIRATA, Phillips, sp. (Page 100.)
¥F ia.
It
2.
10.
jit
12.
13.
14.
Phillips’s type specimen, which is abraded in front and defective behind. Pilton. Museum of
Practical Geology.
Specimen, showing the posterior ridge and concavity, and with indications of the hinge-teeth,
which have partially pierced the shell-surface, x 2. Bradiford. Barnstaple Atheneum.
. Specimen, very greatly elongated by compression, x 3. Saunton. Barnstaple Atheneum.
. Specimen, figured by Phillips as Pullastra antiqua, Sowerby. Barnstaple. Museum of Practical
Geology.
CTENODONTA ? (PaLMONEILO) ANTIQUA, Sowerby, sp. (Page 102.)
. Sowerby’s original type of Pullastra antigua; the figure is drawn from the cast and mould of the
specimen combined, x 2. Marwood. Woodwardian Museum.
Crenoponta ? ELLIPTICA, Phillips, sp. (Page 103.)
. Large specimen, showing the ornament, x 3. Bradiford. Barnstaple Atheneum.
LEPTODESMA CITIMuM,n. sp. (Page 120.)
. Large specimen, imperfect on the wings. 7a. Anterior view. Marwood. Museum of Practical
Geology.
Myrinarca? MODIOLOIDES, n. sp. (Page 117.)
. Specimen with the margins somewhat obscured by matrix. Braunton. Museum of Practical
Geology.
CoBRACEPHALUS ANGULOSUS, n. sp. (Page 119.)
. Specimen of a right valve, showing the angulated character of the contour and the nature of the
ornament, X 2. 9a. Portion of surface, x 15. Top Orchard Quarry. Woodwardian
Museum,
CUCULLEA UNILATERALIS, Sowerby? (Page 109.)
Specimen of a small cast of the closed valves of a very short variety. 10a. Upper view.
Marwood. Museum of Practical Geology.
Small and doubtful specimen with strong growth-lines, x 4. Pilton. Porter Collection.
Moptota AMYGDALINA, Phillips. (Page 114.)
Cast of a left valve, X 2. Fremington. Porter Collection.
DIGONIOMYA ELEGANS, n. sp. (Page 117.)
Large specimen of a cast, showing the dorsal depression and the posterior elongation. Croyde.
Museum of Practical Geology.
PTYCHOPTERIA DAMNONIENSIS, Sowerby, sp. (Page 126.)
Large and peculiarly shaped example, somewhat distorted, X +. 14a. Portion of surface, x 8.
Barnstaple. Woodwardian Museum.
AVICULOPECTEN GRANULOSUS, Phillips, sp. (Page 130.)
. Specimen of a cast, showing the wings, X 2. Pilton. Porter Collection.
PLATE XII.
aie | : ont
ae ee oe as a
eet et eee Sriaed
pa a i
Geo. West & Sone del lith etimp
\
.
’
Z . \
‘i
r
,
.
a "
bh ®
% -
+ * ie
a *
F *
» m +
- -
= i . !
a -
a -
:
a. - x as
—_ d
- ‘ 4
iy “a.
= 's }
’ ib
= as ‘
>» ad
:
U yy f, ,
r] a
od '
aif A
ci ‘
“4
< - +
s U
C -
be -
Nd i 4
} ".
= 4
é
=!
fit
as
‘
A '
» 4 i ,
=
1
i
{
i
-
il
:
‘
4
$
.
* 7
i
'
i
i"
i
PLATE XIV.
Leprropresma, sp. (Page 121.)
Fra.
1. Left valve, imperfect and probably somewhat distorted. Pilton. Barnstaple Athenzu m.
LEPTODESMA CULTELLATUM, n. sp. (Page 121.)
2. Left valve, showing the fine striation, X 2. 2a. Corresponding right valve from the same slab,
doubtless belonging to the same specimen, showing the fine striation of the surface of the back,
and the wings, X 2. Braunton. Museum of Practical Geology.
3. Two valves in contact, lying obliquely in the matrix, and somewhat obscured, xX 2. Pilton.
Porter Collection.
LEPTODESMA ANATINUM, n. sp. (Page 122.)
4. Cast of a right valve, very imperfect, but showing the umbo, hinge-line, wings, and anterior
muscle-sear, X 2. Pilton. Porter Collection.
5. Left valve, injured above, but showing the wings and the character of the surface, x 2. Pilton.
Porter Collection.
6. Another imperfect left valve, in which the surface-ornament is obliterated, but the shape
partially well shown. Pilton. Porter Collection.
Letoprerta Conrani, Hall? (Page 124.)
7. Specimen of the left valve, wanting surface, X 2. Barnstaple. Woodwardian Museum.
LEIOPTERIA MURATA, n. sp. (Page 125.)
8. Specimen of right valve, very defective, but showing the ornament and the general shape of
part of the skull, x 2. Barnstaple. Woodwardian Museum.
PTYCHOPTERIA DAMNONIENSIS, Sowerby, sp. (Page 126.)
9. Large specimen, retaining the surface, which shows that the fine radiations on the hind wing are
sometimes partially obliterated, and having an angular, but somewhat injured front wing.
9a. Portion of surface, x 10. West Angle Bay, Pembrokeshire. Museum of Practical Geology.
10. Sowerby’s original type, which is almost a cast. The marked convexity of the hind wing in the
specimen is not shown in the figure. 10a. Upper view. 10 6. Anterior view. Marwood.
Woodwardian Museum. ;
11. Cast of a much less oblique and transverse variety. lla. Upper view. 116. Anterior view.
Marwood. Museum of Practical Geology.
12. Specimen, retaining surface, but obscured by matrix in front, accurately agreeing in character
with Phillips’s figure of Avicula cancellata, X 2. Kingdon’s, Shirwell. Barnstaple Atheneum.
13. A similar specimen which more nearly approaches fig. 11 in shape, and in which the minute
concentric ornament predominates, X 2. Top Orchard. Barnstaple Atheneum.
PLATE XIV.
Geo.West & Sons del. lith. etimp
PLATE XY.
PTERINOPECTEN POLYTRICHUS, Phillips, sp. (Page 182.)
Fia.
1. Very large but imperfect left valve, showing the radiations and some trace of transverse ornament.
Croyde Bay. Museum of Practical Geology.
PTERINOPECTEN Hatiir, n. sp. (Page 184).
2. Very perfect left valve, set very slightly obliquely in the matrix, and slightly defective on the
anterior wing, X 38. 2a. Portion of the surface, X 5. Pilton. Porter Collection.
3. Left valve, with a large and undefined hind wing, defective in front, x 2. Meer Top. Barnstaple
Atheneum.
4, Left valve of a large shell, showing the front wing, but defective below, x 3. Petherwyn.
Museum of Practical Geology.
. Left valve, wanting the wings, X $. Top Orchard. Barnstaple Atheneum.
6. Left valve, wanting the wings, but showing the posterior side without rays and with stronger con-
centric threads, x 3. Top Orchard, Barnstaple Atheneum.
1 |
CRENIPECTEN ? AURITUS, n. sp.? (Page 189.)
7. Doubtful and indistinct left valve, with small wings and very numerous rays, which do not seem to
_ alternate, but of which every third or fourth seems rather stronger than the rest. The surface
is removed except round the edges, X 2. Smoking House Lane. Porter Collection.
PTERINOPECTEN SCABRIRADIANS, n. sp. (Page 135.)
8. Doubtful left valve, imperfect in front, and somewhat obscured by vertical crushing and ex-
foliation of surface, but showing the fine, sharp, and nearly equal distinct ribs and faint signs
of transverse threads, X 3. Pilton. Porter Collection.
9. Defective right valve, showing the interrupted radiations and the deeply-notched anterior wing,
x 3. Pilton. Porter Collection.
PrERINOPECTEN AUSTENI, F. A. Romer, sp. (Page 136.)
10. Very large left valve, showing the wings, the spiny margin, and the peculiar ornament. 10a.
Portion of surface, X 3. Pilton. Porter Collection.
11. Left valve, drawn from a gutta-percha cast, and showing the foliaceous growth-lines, x 2.
Barnstaple. Woodwardian Museum.
PTERINOPECTEN MUNDUS, n. sp. (Page 137.)
12. Left valve, showing the hinge-area and front wing. 12a. Portion of surface, x 3. Barnstaple.
Woodwardian Museum.
13. Large but very much distorted specimen. 18 a. Lateral view. Barnstaple. Woodwardian
Museum.
ACTINOPTERTA RUDIS, Phillips, sp. (Page 181.)
14. Left valve, defective below, and, showing a smooth posterior wing, the smoothness of which
appears caused by the obliteration of the surface, x 2. Barnstaple. Woodwardian
Museum.
PLATE XV.
Geo.West & Sons del ith. et imp
~
PLATE XVI.
AVICULOPECTEN TRANSVERSUS, Sowerby, sp. (Page 127.)
Kia.
ale
On
10.
ite
12.
13.
14.
Specimen of an imperfect left valve, retaining ornament, x 2. la. Portion of surface, x 10.
Barnstaple. Woodwardian Museum.
. Right valve, figured by Phillips, vertically compressed, but showing wings. Brushford. Museum
of Practical Geology.
. Portion of right valve, showing the ornament and the anterior wing. Pilton. Porter Collection.
. Right valve, nearly perfect, but vertically compressed, showing the wings. Barnstaple. Wood-
wardian Museum.
AVICULOPECTEN NEXILIS, Sowerby, sp. (Page 129.)
. Very imperfect specimen of the left valve, x 3. Top Orchard. Barnstaple Atheneum.
. More perfect, but rather doubtful left valve, defective at the wings, x 2. Braunton. Barnstaple
Athenzum.
PLEURONECTITES PILTONENSIS, n. sp. (Page 140.)
. Nearly perfect right valve, showing the smooth surface, striated wing, and produced anterior
margin, X 2. Pilton. Porter Collection.
. Mould of a very large right valve, showing the posterior wing. Pilton. Porter Collection.
. Right valve, which is much less oblique, a difference which is probably due to distortion, but if not
would be, according to de Koninck, of specific value, x 3. Top Orchard. Barnstaple
Atheneum.
Left valve of a specimen, perhaps of the same species, but, if so, much distorted, x 3. Bradiford.
Barnstaple Atheneum.
Very similar but shorter left valve, x 2. Raleigh. Barnstaple Atheneum.
PLEURONECTITES LEPIS, 0. sp. (Page 142.)
Specimen of an imperfect right valve, X 2. Pilton. Porter Collection.
Specimen of the left valve, x 2. Top Orchard. Barnstaple Atheneum.
PrievRonecTITES HicksiI,n. sp. (Page 142.)
Specimen of the left valve x 3. Bradiford. Barnstaple Atheneum.
CRENIPECTEN? AURITUS, D. sp. (Page 139.)
. A very imperfect left valve, x 2. Bradiford. Barnstaple Atheneum.
16.
Right valve, imperfect below, but showing the ornament and the wings, x 8. Top Orchard.
Barnstaple Athenzum.
PLATE XVI.
Geo. West & Sons del.lith. et imp.
\\
F
:
i > : :
2 be y
~s =i = Ay a
. me
= y a
: .
i’
ni
.
.
' i
- ~ =
* : ‘
7 ; j
vv
7)
y :
= fy
)
, (
\
7 = =
4
é ; ;
4 ae i : 5
; a,
Lae .
aa
¢ ri
. ; - °
“ = .-
; ,
f,
7 7
a to \
~~ :
i _- i i
7
7 “4 ~
™ = 7 {
a 7 4
. cn fae
=
a
+ ‘
S.
y
‘
)
‘
.
Re
5 i. can
7
a s
i
-
ily
IN
THOTT
I Kh I I NI
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11